Print Page - "Is this really the end?"|Literate|Realistic|Post Apocalyptic RP|Open!|

FeralHeart Roleplay => Forum Based Roleplay => Human & Humanoid Roleplays => Topic started by: Hennessy on April 06, 2014, 03:10:35 pm

(http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b618/DemonicHeir/PostApocalptic_zps4e8df45c.jpg) (http://s1294.photobucket.com/user/DemonicHeir/media/PostApocalptic_zps4e8df45c.jpg.html)

You blink open your eyes tiredly, glancing around your room. After your sure you will be able to stand you kick your legs over the side of your bed and stand up, heading towards the door. As you turn the knob you notice two people outside in the street fighting. You rush to your window as one of them tackles the other and rips into the other's throat. You gasp and jump back as you see the man's eyes. They were pure white and they obviously weren't normal. You burst through your bed room door and rush down the stairs to the kitchen. You scramble to the phone and dial 911. As you wait for the line to connect you hear groaning and banging on your door. You quickly take the phone and hide in the pantry. "911, what's your emergancy?" You are so happy for the line to connect. "I just saw a man rip out another mans throat...And there's banging on my door." She said in a whisper. "Ma'am, stay calm, what's your address?" The operator questioned. "My addre-" Your words cut off as you hear the front door burst open and then foot steps in the kitchen. "There's somebody inside...." You say, your words are barely audible. All of a sudden the pantry is pulled off it's hinges and she see's what's inside her home. It was the same man, his eyes pure white. His hair was also white..It was just unnatural. The man grabbed you by the neck and threw you out of your hiding place, causing you to hit the counter and fall to the ground. The man soon pinned her and did the same thing he did to the man. What was raising through her mind was, 'Is this really the end?'

You are one of the only survivors in the once amazing city New York. You have started with nothing but your inventory is growing as you try to find a place that's safe through the city.

Title: Re: "Is this really the end?" W.I.P|Literate|Realistic|Post Apocalyptic RP
Post by: Hennessy on April 06, 2014, 03:10:49 pm

I know nobody likes to read LONG lists of rules so I'll try and make it short and sweet. ^.^

1. Be active! I don't want my RP to die within one day of it being made.
2. Be literate. No one liners. Four or more sentences per post please.
3. This is a realistic RP. That means no anime pictures or energy swords. >.>
4. There is no posting order but sort of try to let everyone into the RP.
5. No more than 2 melee weapons and 2 guns.
6. If you read the rules put, "End" somewhere in your post
7. I'll allow small groups of survivors such as groups of raiders that steal from the other survivors. I'll put a form for those groups at the bottom.

Title: Re: "Is this really the end?" W.I.P|Literate|Realistic|Post Apocalyptic RP
Post by: Hennessy on April 06, 2014, 03:11:09 pm

Below are the forms and because I'm nice I'll let you have a guard dog. Don't abuse that privilege.

Code: [Select]

[center][color=white][font=timesnewroman]-Image Here-
[i]"Quote Here"[/i]

Name: 
Age:
Gender:
Personality:
History:
Weapon(s):
Companion(Dog):
Other:

---------------------------------------------------------------------
-Group Form-

Group Name:
Ranks:
Benefits:
Weaknesses:

Title: Re: "Is this really the end?" W.I.P|Literate|Realistic|Post Apocalyptic RP
Post by: Hennessy on April 06, 2014, 03:47:16 pm

(http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b618/DemonicHeir/image_zpseaf2e0ef.jpg) (http://s1294.photobucket.com/user/DemonicHeir/media/image_zpseaf2e0ef.jpg.html)
"My legacy will forever live on in the stars."

Name: Kassidy
Age: 19
Gender: Female
Personality: Find out in RP
History: Kassidy was born and raised in New York. She went to a public school up until high school. Her parents didn't like how her friends imfluenced her so when the move downtown, they put her in Cedar Hill. A private school for girls. She literally didn't talk to her parents for over a month. When she saw a crazy man coming after her she already knew what was going on. After she had escaped that man she was attacked by her own parents. She locked her bedroom door and escaped through her window. Luckily the were in a one story house. Before she had left the house she took her pocket knife from her desk drewr. Not like that was gonna do much but it lasted quite a while. She eventually found some more weapons and has now ditched multiple different things. She hadn't really interacted with people unless she was fighting. She hasn't had to kill anybody...yet. She currently is taking shelter in an old warehouse that she cleared out herself.
Weapon(s): She carries around a hand gun and a hunters knife.
Companion(Dog): She has a pitbull named Killion.
Other: End

(http://www.themost10.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/03/Pit-Bulls.jpg?4f2ba4)

btw, I don't mind if your applications are short...Obviously mine isn't. xP

Title: Re: "Is this really the end?" W.I.P|Literate|Realistic|Post Apocalyptic RP
Post by: Hennessy on April 06, 2014, 03:47:41 pm

Alright all, here's the new plot, or, more or less, a rough draft of it.

You are a young girl/boy. 15-30 at most. And you wake up in the torn and tattered city of the New York. Or at least that's what it seems like. It's hard to tell by all the ruins. You aren't sure how you got there. Or even when. All you realize is that you must survive. Unclear to you is that there are people watching. Cameras are set up around the city, watching all of the people in this city. You don't know you're there for others entertainment. You do, however, remember your life before this miserable city.

Bump

(http://www.sororityrushtips.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/08/Beautiful-high-school-senior-pictures-of-Skyline-Girl-with-gorgeous-blue-eyespp_w860_h573.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Name:
Kennady-Leigh McCally

Age:
23 years old

Gender:
Female

Personality:
Kennedy is a very outgoing woman and many think to outgoing for her age, she just loves to be on the move or doing something with her canine companion Hunter who she shares a very close bond with along with. Kenny loves to joke around with others and she does have a good sense of humor which she can control incrdibly well for serious moments so yes, Kennedy does take more dangerous and serious moments seriously to ensure no one gets hurt. Despite her having a short temper and being pretty fiery McCally is a protective being who would risk her life for those she knows weather that be an animal or a human. Kennedy-Leigh is a very stubborn female who won't do anything unless she wants to do so, although she will make an acception. Unlike most Kennedy prefers to travel alone with hunter as she sees it as a game of survival, which can be pretty dangerous traveling in a small group-but if her campanion is put in danger she'll step in and collaborate with others. Kay is a quick thinker who often works well under pressure and in tight situations although her actions can sometime land herself in harm, she is very intelligent but sometimes things get the best of her like her temper.

History:
When she was in school Kennedy was always a bright student, getting high marks in most tests and exams. Everything went well for Kennedy as she though, although her parents split into their seperate ways she would often visit her father on weekends or an odd weekday. Her parents still shared a close bond as they wanted the best for their daughter and this did help. When leaving school with no grades below a C her parents decided she was allowed something she always wanted. A German Shepherd puppy and she received this at the age of 17.

Soon after Kennedy-Leigh grew quite independant and bought a house of her own-of course with help from her parents and luckily the house was only down the street. Kennedy moved in right away with hunter closely by her sie of course. At the age of 18 life was looking pretty good for Kennedy getting her two jobs one being a Vet and a Mechanic so she had a pretty life but her and Hunter still spend a lot of time together as he was allowed to go with her.

Life continued to move on and be great for Kennedy until she hit the age of 23 and everything went down hill. The skies turned black and everyone lost contact, people and animals quickly going missing including her mother and father-the only one she had now was Hunter. Kennedy didn't know what was going on until she looked out her bedroom window at a man groaning and walking along the street all zombie like then she remembered. Those films she loved had came true, an apocalypse had struck. The world soon became a living hell.

Weapon(s):
Three hand guns a knife and a sub machine gun.

Companion:
(http://www.newelllaw.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/01/GERMAN-SHEPHERD-3.jpg)

This is Hunter a beautiful male German Shepherd who is the age of 4 1/2 he is fully intact and a very proud example of his breed, although he is a little larger than most dogs of his age. Hunter is a very muscular canine along with being very intelligent and cunning, he wears a thick leather collar around his neck with his tags on. This canine shares a very similar personality to his owner. Kennedy. He is very protectiven outgoing, aggressive, intelligent, cunning and stubborn but he does have a loving heart. He is skilled and known how to use simple weapons the main one being knives-knowing to hold and use them. Was a military dog until 2 and a police dog until 4 when he then went to live with Kennady as her brother retired from the force.

Other:
"End"

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

Accepted. ^.^' Just a few more members and we can begin.

[[Thankyou! Also great, I can't wait to start!]]

(http://i60BannedImageSite/2cqzjer.jpg)

Name: Shane Swans.
Age: Thirty-four.
Gender: Male.

Personality: Shane is down-to-earth man who's life now revolves around his daughter and her safety. He is unfortunately quite a hot head so has fallen out with many people in the past over arguments. He also arms strong leadership abilities, combat proficiency, protective instincts and a certain skill with firearms, from which he picked up in his previous job as a police officer.

History: Pre-Apocalypse, at a younger age, Shane was an avid football enthusiast, playing his school team number 22 (Which he's reminded of by the necklace he wears.) He was a know prankster, once stealing his principals car, which he picked up his late wife in. He soon married his childhood sweetheart after being separated for several years after they left college. Shane went on to be a Police officer along with his best friend since he was very young and then for the pair to become local deputies. He was on his last shift of the day when a call came in through the cars radio that there where strange occurrences being reported in the city centre and they where to report immediately.

When the two arrived at the scene, they immediately sped off after witnessing several 'humans' slaughtering a group of tourists and eating them. Shane's car broke down when they where half way to there homes, but the pair of deputies stayed and listened to the radio to keep up-to-date with the latest news on the out-break. The deputies where separated from each other when they ran off back to their homes, and have unfortunately had no information of the whereabouts of each other.

Shane arrived home to find several blood baths along the pavement, the walked into his house, a hand gun armed to find his wife attempting to kill him, her eyes and hair pure white. After pushing her back several times in the emotional encounter, the deputy shot her in the head to put her out of her misery. Shane searched the house for his daughter, Eva, and found her hiding in the bathroom with the door locked. Shane encouraged her to come out, and then the father and daughter tried to escape the house, but got blocked in by the hoards. Shane searched the cupboards for food and bottles of water but everything already seemed to be looted. They stayed there for days until the hoard subsided and then got in the family car and drove of, only to end up in the city where they are currently hiding out.

Weapon(s): One pump action shotgun what he does not use unless in dire need, since the noise would attract hundreds. Three hand guns and a large kitchen knife.
Companion(Dog): Unavailable.
Other: Face Claim= Jon Bearnthal, who was Shane from The Walking Dead! :D End :3

(http://i57BannedImageSite/2cn79rc.jpg)
"If you can dream, you can do it ~ Walt Disney"

Name: Eva Alice Swans.
Age: Four and a 1/2.
Gender: Female

Personality: Eva is a bright little girl that takes everything in her stride. She relies mostly on her father to protect her but if protection is unavailable, her only thought is to run and hide. Pre-apocalypse, she loved to play hopscotch outside and play on swings rather than staying indoors and playing with dolls and stuffed teddies, but now, she would rather have the company of a stuffed toy when her father is out scouting for food. Eva also liked; and still does, to invent things. She played around with anything she could find to work out ways of how she could improve things, like how swings could go higher, but nowadays, she works out ways for how to keep the zombies, or 'biters', as she prefers to call them, at bay.

History: Eva was born in a hospital not too far from her house on the outskirts of the city. She was surrounded by her family, aunts, uncles, cousins, grandmas and grandfathers and of course, her mother and father. She loved to visit all of her family, since they gave her gifts of money and toys, of which she never liked. She asked her father to buy things for her out of the money, mostly small contraptions such as small models of a human skeleton to find out how they walked, which sounds silly for child, but such things interested her.

When the Apocalypse broke out, Eva barely knew what was going on. Eva remembered waking up in her fathers arms after falling asleep under the bed, and her father running for his daughters and his life. They finally held up in a house which had been cleaned of biters. Eva's father boarded up the house to keep the walkers out, but the awful screams of the biters outside never makes Eva or her father feel safe.

Weapon(s): Unavailable.
Companion(Dog): Unavailable.
Other: She wears a multi-coloured Polka dot dress her mother bought her a few weeks before the out-break. It has grown to have a few tears and dirt stains here and there. She also wears a colourful flower-type accessory in her hair that she found in the house they are held up in. Also, End!

Accepted. ^.^ Maybe one more member and we'll begin.))

(http://img3.wikia.nocookie.net/__cb20130512043555/camphalfbloodroleplay/images/6/62/Tumblr_ly4y0mbBjq1rnxkm4o1_500.jpg)
"Looking for an exit in this world of fear, I can see the path that leads away."

Name:
Mickey-Quinn Jeffern.
Age:
17 years old.
Gender:
Female.
Personality:
Mickey is a very brave woman, especially when it comes to defending others. She is not overly cautious, but sometimes absent-minded. When depended on, Mickey does feel quite pressured, considering she is not overly depended on by her friend. Over the year Mickeys has become very agile and flexible, making her a bit of a show-off. Weapon wise, Mickey is pretty skilled with a knife, gathering the knowledge from her father who was a hunter. Overall Mickey is a sweet, outgoing young woman.
History:
Mickey lived with her parents and her two younger siblings in a modest country-side home. Mickey was in a gymnastics league, where she met her best friend, Raina. They went to the same school, same soccer team, same neighborhood. The perfect friendship. When one day on the news, a oddly long story of unnatural-looking humans, tearing peoples throats out. Of course on the spot Mickey thought this was absurd, a lecture of a 'hoax' followed after the report. Yet, more and more happenings of the same nature were occurring around the city. Mickey had agreed with Raina it was just a joke, conducted by a group of tricksters. It was not until one day, Raina and Mickey were walking to her house. Small pools of red lay on the patches of grass and worn down pavement. This worried Mickey, but that was nothing compared to the sight the pair would see in her house. Both of Mickeys parents lay shot in the head on the living-room floor with snow white hair and eyes. Her siblings on the other hand were gone. Mickey panicked and stashed food and water from the pantry, while Raina grabbed Mickey's Father's gun and hunting knife. Both jumped in the car and carefully sped away, Mickey having basic knowledge of how to drive, Raina also. They ended up in a partially standing hotel in New York, occupying a ransacked suite.
Weapon(s):
A large hunting knife.
Companion(Dog):
N/A
Other:
Mickey has a bracelet made from string, she got it from her father for her 13th birthday. End.
------------------------------------

(http://www.laylandmasuda.com/blog/wp-content/uploads/2013/04/Orange-County-Teen-Girl1.jpg)
"Strike the match, play it loud, giving love to the world."

Name:
Raina Parkenson.
Age:
18.
Gender:
Female.
Personality:
Raina has been influenced badly by her brother, giving her an aggressive sort of tone to her. She is a very sweet, sensitive person on the other hand. Always intending to help others if they need it. She was a stubborn girl, but has been repeatedly persuaded by her best friend, but no one else. Raina is fairly agile and not afraid to jump from roof-to-roof of buildings. She is slightly afraid of the dark and spiders. Raina hates conflict and will avoid it by doing anything, but if it is required she will reluctantly fight.
History:
Raina's mother had died when she was ten from a unknown disease. Since that her father has been working endlessly to support Raina. Expenses jumped at them until, eventually, her father had failed and their home was taken. Along with most of their possessions. Although Raina managed to grab a box of her things, a teddy bear, her diary and a locket from her mother. They lived in a crummy apartment for the longest time which downed Raina's spirits until, one day she was given a paid for gymnastics and soccer afterschool events. There she met her best friend, Mickey-Quinn. When the news of the random outbreak reached ears, Raina was skeptic. Until the day she saw her best friends parents dead. They drove the car shakily to her home for the last grab of supplies. She had found crackers and small pops,. and also her teddy bear and locket. Which she stashed later.
Weapon(s):
A handgun.
Companion(Dog):
N/A
Other:
Raina has in possession her teddy bear which is missing an eye and has a torn seam at its arm. Also the locket Raina's mother gave her, which has a picture of her and Raina. End

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T-S3TjdJPxU/Tt7Ff6rX8vI/AAAAAAAABno/C8v2ThZ-LeU/s1600/Simone+Simons+%25284%2529.jpg)

Arisa Hunther

Age: 25

Gender: Female

Personality: A very cautious individual, but also very protective and fiery at heart. Her mindset and methods seem harsh at times, though most of the time she has a reason behind it. She is very upfront with opinions and for the most part painfully truthful. Arisa can also be as stubborn as an ox and very sadistic, two key reasons she has roamed in solitude. Though much of this changes if the person she is interacting with is very dear to her. Though she is fairly impatient and ignorant to certain things. She is also not the best in long range combat since she had trouble aiming.

History: She was in her basement when the event happened. Much of her immediate family was lost. After the event, she had joined the company of a few acquaintances to help each other survive in this now chaotic world. Though lately she has heard a few rumors about family being still alive.

Weapon(s): She has a pocket knife, a larger rustic dagger sized one and a 9mm pistol with limited ammo

Companion(Dog): None

Other: Arisa is around 5'6", approximately 160lbs. She is a lighter redhead with a tinge of wavy locks reaching to the middle of her back, sometimes braided and has clear crystal blue eyes. Her skin is fairly pale but has minor battle scars scattered around her. A standard outfit would be a rough leather tank top and/or jacket, tattered old blue jeans and worn out black boots. Her inventory is kept both hooked around her waist by a belt in a leather flip up pouch and a small light backpack slung around her shoulder with holes and one strap missing.

(End)

Sorry for the late reply. x3 All accepted. Feel free to post. I'll do so when I can.))

(Are we able to have more than 1 dog? If so I won't have a whole pack, just 2)

Hmm, I'll have to think about that Duna. :/))

(Ok, but they Would have been a Yorkshire terrier and border collie not true guard dogs ex. Pit bull, German shepherd, or Belgian Malinois. They weren't going to be vicious anyways XD

Well, s'pose that's fine. From now on your able tohave one gaurd dog and one nice sort of dog then. XD))

((Waiting for someone to post before I go ahead, first posts are usually crappy))

Mickey-Quinn

Mickey lay awake on the rugged bed sheets in the hotel room. She fiddled with the prickly string bracelet on her wrist. Raina sat cross-legged beside her stroking her teddy bear's bunched fur. She looked over to her friend, Raina looked to Mickey. They both returned there gazes to the ceiling and the bear. Light filtered through the window, it lit up the room in a welcoming way. Mickey finally broke the silence. "Raina, what do we do today? We could search for food, search for people or just walk around." Raina looked to her and looked back to her bear, she spoke without looking at her. "Personally, Mickey, I don't feel like doing anything." Raina flopped down on the bed sending Mickey slightly up in the air. She sighed and sat up, stepping out of the bed. "Fine, I'll go myself." Mickey said, walking over to the weapons. Raina said nothing and nodded. Mickey let out an annoyed, Hmph. She picked up the knife and looked plainly at the shining blade. It glimmered in the sunlight, like a reflector. She squinted her eyes as the light shone in her face. Mickey grabbed a bag quickly and threw the knife in it. A small packet of crackers sat on the desk, Mickey grabbed it and put in the bag also. "Be back in half an hour, stay safe." Raina open her mouth as if to protest, but Mickey walked out and slammed the door. You have to do something, can't just sit there all day and stare at the sky. Mickey thought.

Mickey stepped out into the rubble of the street, loose gravel and blood was strewn across. The scent on the wind was a putrid smell, like death and oil. Mickey kicked at the rocks on the ground, they would fly and sometimes hit walls. She remembered the time when large groups of people would camp in the hotel, it was a good place. But, the time was short lived when a mob of the biters gathered outside. Most people left and searched for a new camp, but Mickey knew patience was key. And she was right, the mob left soon after. She missed other people to talk to other than Raina, she hated being isolated with only one contact. Hello?! Is anybody out there?!" Mickey called out to wind.

Raina

A scowl grew across Raina's face. She picked up a pen and chucked it at the wall. "It's not my fault I just want a break!" Raina shouted as if getting in an argument with Mickey. She flung herself up and stood on her feet, she stumbled but regained her footing. She walked to the window tiredly and peeked out. The view was nice from this one, she could see many other buildings. But she wanted to see none of that, she stared at mickey with a displeased expression. "You're not even doing anything.." She mumbled to herself. The dusty windowsill felt odd against her fingers, a sort of grainy feel. Sometimes she envied Mickey, but sometimes Mickey envied her. The system was now corrupted, it was screwed up to a point of where it can't be fixed with ease. Raina backed away from the window and to the door. A coat was hanging on the wall, she slipped it on quickly. The door seemed to call to her, or was it telling her to go away? She didn't care what it was saying, she was going to apologise to Mickey. She stepped into the hallway and made her way to the stairs.

When she made it their Mickey was sitting on a scratched bench with a frown on her face. "Mickey." Mickey looked to her and only frowned more. "What?" Raina sighed and began to speak. "I'm sorry for being so stubborn, I was tired. Can we go searching for whatever?" A smile began to grow on Mickey's face, and Raina returned the gesture. "Apology accepted, let's go." The two set off to look for whatever it was that was important.

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T-S3TjdJPxU/Tt7Ff6rX8vI/AAAAAAAABno/C8v2ThZ-LeU/s1600/Simone+Simons+%25284%2529.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

The presence of a new down has struck the dusky atmosphere that hung overhead, the son lighting its way back up slowly past its horizon barricade. Dazzling rays of morning warmth seeped through the cracks of the large rustic ruins of a warehouse. Rubble and debris were still scattered endlessly among its worn down floorboards. Several wooden support beams were collapsed, caved in or battered severely, making it a bit difficult for the ordinary person to traverse the ruin maze. Though Arisa knew it like the back of her hand. The young lady could be found in her normal spot of relaxation, against the wall on the only solid looking room left with her feet crossed and kicked up comfortably on a few stray pieces of brick wall that served her well as a foot rest. The splicing sound of metal faintly echoed throughout the deserted second floor as she continued sharpening her dulled blade to her pocket knife, staring hard at the edges to make sure they were crisp.

She examined the blade up close before slipping it back into its sheath and stashing it away, a low sigh escaping her lips. Her hands brushed off some of the collecting dust and debris that was on her as she rose back to her stance, proceeding over and peering cautiously out the shattered window remains, surveying the vast land below. She had always awaken this early in the morning. Not always because of habit, but to watch dawn's arrival, such as she did often with her family when she was still young. A few moments passed before he was satisfied with watching the sky form light above her before she dared to tread downstairs and out of the safety of the warehouse.

Arisa stalked into one of the alleyways, sticking to the draping shadows. Her clear crystal gaze locked up not too far away across the street where she saw a few strangers pass and narrowed her eyes, staying silent. Arisa remained hidden from their vision, her breath made shallow so she was undetected and waited for the group to pass before pursuing on to her goal. She had remembered seeing a hotel not too far from her own hideout that she was to scope out for supplies and had near silently slipped in to check the place out.

(Oh, almost forgot about this. I wanted Arisa to belong to this group of survivors as well as a few side characters I might throw in later to make the roleplay more Interesting.)

Group Name: Armageddon

Ranks:
- Grandmaster
- Generals
- Scouts
- Spies
- Thieves

Benefits:
- Access to a decent sized food storage unit.
- Access to weapon supplies.
- Access to temporary shelter.

Weaknesses:
- The group is few in numbers and is often threatened by larger groups.
- The leader of the group is quite the victim to avarice and pride. He will conduct orders sometimes based solely on these two sins.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

A bright light shone through an open window of the rubble filled building, her eyes squinting as she began to stirr. Feeling a wet surface slide across her face Kennedy's eyes shot open, her arm scraping across the large piece of concrete as she lifted up-squinting her eyes slightly she rubbed her arm to help the pain quickly die off. Parting her lips allowing a long yawn to blow past her lips the young woman soon focused her gaze on the canine infront of her. Smiling at her companion she leant forward and patted his head "Thanks for the wake-up call boy!" she chuckled as she slowly shuffled around then lifting to her feet. Sighing she pushed her hands across her shorts to get rid of the rubble and dust that seemed to have stuck to her clothes. Raising a hand Kennedy rubbed her eyes and grabbed her two guns and a knife-putting them in her weapon belt. Looking down at hunter she smiled "Let's go!" she ordered and off they went.

Quickly the pair set off without taking any cautions-they needed to find food and that's what they were planning on doing. As she emerged from the crumbled building the sunlight unstantly beamed against her already tanned skin, now she was certain it was the safest time to go out. Looking around she hurried forward, following after Hunter who seemed to be tracking something hand by her side ready to grab a gun if needed. Slowly and quietly the two ventured through the streets eyes feeled and fully aware. Raising a hand Kennedy scratched her head as she looked around, they have to find a old food store or a mall in order to find food.

Similar to what she's wearing

That group is very much accepted. xD I'll post after school. ^.^'))

(Photos are too large, and lots of typos in my last post.))

Mickey-Quinn
Mickey stayed eerily silent for the pursue of food, or people. It seemed that the only thing she could do was stay quiet. Conversation would break the focus, the determination. She poked into the bag and pulled out her knife, Raina had come unarmed and Mickey was the protector apparently. The sun was now mid-way in the sky, it was bright and rays of it's light shone down. Debris was scattered across the path of their trek, having to wade through it. The invisible eyes were bothering Mickey incredibly today, the feeling of being watched was beginning to scare her. "Raina, do you feel like you're being.. watched?" Mickey asked Raina the question quite shakily. "No. Why?" She hesitated at the question and began to speak. "I feel like I'm being watched. Maybe someone is near.." She glanced around the alleys wearily and back to Raina, excepting an answer. Instead of an answer she just nodded sideways. Mickey rolled her eyes and placed the knife she was holding in her pocket. The foul scent she had noticed earlier, seemed to only linger around the hotel's entrance. A short sigh sounded and Mickey slowed her pace. "What?" Raina asked looking rather annoyed. "Nothing, I just need a break from walking." She replied to Raina's snarky words, walking over to a curb that was still intact. Raina let out a grunt and just walked on. She spoke to her with a uncertain tone to her voice. "You can't keep going. You have no weapon, take mine, I'm going back to our room to take a nap." Mickey took the knife from her pocket and held it out to her friend. Raina looked up and down at the knife and took it from her hand. She began to walk away. "Be safe." Raina said over her shoulder quite plainly. Mickey nodded and got up from the cement curb she was occupying, the wind gathered streaks of her hair and blew them into her face. She stroked them away and behind her ear.
Mickey didn't really want to head to the hotel, she actually wanted to rest at the park nearby. Patches of grass and occasionally cement sidewalks ran through. Most of the park remained untouched, which was very nice. The trees let of a nice aroma of the forest, but only a faint one. And a hard rock was randomly dropped in the middle of it all, where Mickey was sitting. She stared at the sky with squinted eyes, too bright. Her hands were lazily pasted on the surface of the rock, they were sweating because of the heat radiating off the stone. Mickey closed her eyes and sat back.

Raina
The light gleamed off of the smooth blade she was holding. Raina had taken over the task of finding food, since searching for people was too absurd. She knew there was a corner-store nearby, it had a decent amount of food, and candy for pleasure. Raina started to the place she knew would have food and kicked away gravel and rocks in her walking range. Although it was morning, she was incredibly tired and wanted only to rest. She was nice to actually let Mickey leave her and go to the hotel. Raina would normally protest and tell her to stay. The corner-store's walls began to come to view, the brick was partly fallen but the building still remain standing. Raina quickened her pace and ran to the entrance of it. She opened the rickety door and a bell rung, but it was out of tune. It crashed down to the floor and sounded a final ting. Aisles of the store were empty but there was always food hidden somewhere, people would hide the food then come back for it. Finding food was Raina's specialty, because there was popular places to hide the supplies. First she walked to the cashier counter and opened the cupboards, only thing in there was gum. Useless. Raina though. She tried all the cupboards in the store, a total of three. Nothing there. The waste of looking in that spot dampened her spirits, but there was still more places to stash food. A slow, dragging walk brought Raina to the back of the store where boxes of food used to be, a while ago Raina took all but six. That food had been eaten now, but some boxes still remained. She stepped over to one and grabbed the cardboard flaps, she flung them open and found a bit of food. Beef jerky, two small bags of chips and a sub sandwich. This could last them a week and a half, if they really tried. But they still had a good amount off food back at the hotel. Picking up the three items, Raina placed them gently in a bag mickey had let on the curb. The mall down the way still had a very large amount of food, enough for at least seen people for three weeks. But that was too far for Raina to walk, she would have to have full strength and not be tired for that. A open door was waiting for her, and as she stepped out Raina took one of the chip bags and placed it on one of the shelves. "Let's see if someone is near. Since these biters are too dumb to pick up anything other than victims." Raina said to her self in a hushed voice. She walked slowly towards the exit and looked over the store one last time. Soon after, Raina got out of the store and began to walk towards the hotel.

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T-S3TjdJPxU/Tt7Ff6rX8vI/AAAAAAAABno/C8v2ThZ-LeU/s1600/Simone+Simons+%25284%2529.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

Arisa never let her guard down for a second while inspecting the establishment. It was in a much better condition in the ruins she was currently taking refuge in at the moment. Her hand grazed lightly against the sturdy wall of the hall she was traversing and it stopped on the handle of a door. Her wrist flicked as she tried the door, though something had made her tense. Arisa straightened her stance and reached her left hand down, caressing her fingers around her deathly blade. Her sky blue eyes led up the hall where she had heard a trigger of moment and out of instinct, clutched the knife in her grip, tossing it in the direction where the shadows lurked. She retrieved her spare before going on to engage the threat. Her own steel clashed with another's and she gritted her teeth in dismay, retracting the knife and going in for a blow in the shaded out figure's stomach with her right knee, thrusting them back. Arisa wore a short lived smirk of triumph though it was thwarted as the stranger harshly gripped her wrist, bringing her down to the ground and pinning the girl down with a stern hand on her throat and both of his knees digging into her abdomen. A struggle cough surfaced from her throat before she looked up at who had pinned her and recognized the man now that the two were in the light, "Kamikaze?"

The dark haired man that had pinned her had winced at his nickname and tilted his head, "Primrose?" He received a hard push off as Arisa stood up, casually brushing off her dust stained clothing. "Must be. She's the only girl I know that acts so brutish and reckless," the individual she had called kamikaze grumbled in a hushed tone before collecting himself up off the ground as well. Arisa crossed her arms, "Then you shouldn't startle me like that. If I had never seen that smug face of yours, I would have killed you on the spot. I was just holding back." He couldn't help but smirk as that though the woman interrupted him before he could proceed to talk, "What are you even doing here?" "Rumor has it that one of these rooms have a bit of a stash hidden," The man spoke and moved a strap to a large leather backpack off him, flipping up the top, "And I found the mother load. Granted, I didn't take all, just around a weeks worth for a couple people." Arisa was a bit impressed by this and raised an eyebrow, "Then I must commend you on that. I was running low on food myself and the stash at the base is getting pretty bare itself." Kamikaze nodded, "I'm aware of that. That's why I was about to return, until you tried to kill me." He held out the pocket knife that had gone flying at him for her. She chuckled retrieving it from him and stashing it away, "Hey, better safe then sorry. Let's just get going."

Arisa began to lead the way out of the hotel hall and into the main room. As she returned to the lush grass outdoors in the yard of the lobby, she paused, seeing an individual returning, not very distanced from themselves. Kamikaze murmured low, "Just stalk away quickly and without a word. If they pursue to retrieve the food, then they will have to endure the wrath of Armageddon." Arisa nodded in agreement and followed the man's lead as they exited the hotel. She hoped the two would not be confronted, though assumed they would be and had her hand positioned back on her knife. After all, it's what course of action she would take herself.

(I forgot to mention that the organization has nicknames for each of the members just to keep each member's identity disclosed. Arisa's is primrose as you can tell.)

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the sun continued to beam down on Kennedy's sun kissed skin she let out a sigh, lifting a hand and rubbing it across her forehead-then letting out another sigh. Although she was in a rush to search for food the heat made it almost impossible, so she decided to slow down the pace. Letting out a quiet clicking noise to draw back Hunter, who quickly and obediently responded to her command. "This is why prefer to go out at dawn..." she mumbled in a half-sleepy voice as she still felt a little rough from previously being woke up. Looking around the 26 year olds eyes locked onto the signs of each store and crumbled building that lined the streets-most seeming like shops that would be of little use to her. Tired and hungry it didn't surprise Kennedy if she herself looked a little run down like one of those flesh eating freaks, the quicker she picked herself up the better. Running a hand through her long, waved locks she slowly walked into a more shaded part of the street-a cooling breeze instantly hitting her.

Taking this opportunity Kennedy glanced through the windows now without the sunlight it was much easier to glance in. But nothing seemed of use so farm-turning to her dog that was now rushing up the street barking she tilted her head for a second. But realising the noise Hunter was making "Alright boy, lead the way!" she whispered which quickly hushed up the canine and sent them on their way.

All the streets were deserted and destroyed, although some buildings were still standing others were crumbled left, right and center. Looking into the building with narrowed eyes she gritted her teeth, the feeling of being watched seemed to tingle and crawl under her skin. Stopping she peered in rubble seemed to crumble more obviously and something in the shadows moved-Hunter already inspecting. A shiver ran up the tanned womans spine causing her to grip her hand into a fist. Not wanting to draw any attention to them she called for her dog "Come on Hunter..." she ordered and they quickly set off. The feeling of being watched still lingered around her and now she was wary. Wrapping her fingers around the warm metal of her hand gun she pulled one out from the pocket of her belt-not having it ready for use if need be.

Similar to what she's wearing

Mickey-Quinn
The wind flew threw Mickey's golden hair. She had fallen under a light sleep for five minutes or so, but she jolted awake just to make sure she wasn't being eaten. Her eyes fluttered back and forth around her, alert for any danger. She stared at the roof of the hotel and hoped one day she would make it up there, she panned her vision to the entrance of the building. She was unsure what was there, but Mickey panicked anyways. Of course, no weapon was in her possession, meaning Mickey was unarmed and very vulnerable. She leaped off the warm rock and slid behind it, the spot was big enough to hide her. Mickey open her mouth and looked around the side of the rock, what she saw was two people. She gasped and smiled. One had flowing red hair, a woman, and the other had dark hair, a man. The man seemed to mutter something to the red-haired woman. He had a large leather pack on his back, it seemed to be holding many contents and Mickey grew suspicious. They had come from the hotel, Mickey and Raina camped there and had most of there stash hidden in their room. Mickey looked over the side of the large stone once more and called out to the figures, "Hello?" She awaited an answer.

Raina
The rubble crushed under Raina's boot's soles. The rocks broke into frail pieces, making a dust like substance. Raina picked through the bag she had and ran her fingers over the rim of the opening. She picked up the flap of the bag and placed it on its home, it clicked shut. She slugged it over her shoulder when a series of barks sounded in the near distance. Raina's eyes grew in shock and she moved her feet over the debris quicker. It may be a wild dog, or a guard dog of a persons possession. The barking ceased, but Raina was still weary of them. She took a sharp turn into an alley, it was dark but small, thin rays of sun beamed down. A brick wall as tall as Raina's shoulders sat in front of her, a trash can in the corner of it. She walked over to it and set her foot on the lid of the can, it was metal so her step indented it. She launched herself onto the wall and sat down, feet dangling over the edge. Raina's eyes shrunk to their normal size and she became less tense. Shadows seemed to move in the alleyway, giving an eerie feel to it all. Raina ran her fingers over the hard brick wall top, they scratched the rough surface. She batted her feet on the wall and they bounced back. Raina stayed here and waited for the dog to either pass, or sound another bark farther away.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Sighing the brunette looked at her canine companion who seemed to be charging ahead, his snout close to the ground and his tail up-he had either found something or someone. Lightening her steps Kennedy raised her arm, the gun now in position to be shot her heart quickly beated as Hunter began to wildly bark at something. Narrowing her eyes she hurried forward hushing the Shepherd once again-as before rubble crumbled from a small flower shop-gasping she stuck to the side of the wall. And something shot out, before taking a second look Kennedy had shot and a almost silent shriek sounded-narrowing her eyes she glanced down at the now lifeless rat. Feeling sympathy for the small creature she shook her head in dissappointment but Hunter didn't mind and dug straight in. Allowing the dog to eat a meal that could build up his strength she continued on a little more without him.

The sun was now high in the sky and the only shadows were those blocked by buildings or the ones obviously in the alley-Kennedy had no time to wast, soon night would fall and they would be in danger. Today had been pretty eventful for the two and on the move they had always been, once collecting their supplies they will be able to rest.

But as the young woman drew near an alley the sound of tapping echoed through the empty street, her eyes widened and her heart began to race once again-shaking her head in annoyance her gun was at the ready once again slowly she walked forward. The tapping getting louder and the feeling of being watched increased-it all seemed to happen so quick. Hearing tapping behind her she whirled around and there was Hunter charging up the street barking on yet another scent. "Hunt..." but she was cut off as he bounded up the street and down an alley. Blue eyes widening as her companion was no longer in sight biting her lip in a panic she mummered some unaudable words but hurried after Hunter.

Similar to what she's wearing

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T-S3TjdJPxU/Tt7Ff6rX8vI/AAAAAAAABno/C8v2ThZ-LeU/s1600/Simone+Simons+%25284%2529.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

Arisa paused for a second looking after hearing the greeting, though Kamikaze pulled her arm, urging her to pick up her pace. She shook her head and whispered to him, "If we leave now, she will obviously know we did something... Just let me try to talk her down casually." Kamikaze stared at her though let out a low sigh, "Fine then. You better be right Primrose." Arisa crossed her arms and walked over to her nodding in force friendly greeting, "Hello there. Did you need something?"

Mickey-Quinn
Mickey heard the figure whisper and the woman spoke. Mickey stood up tall with her head held high. She hid the fact she had nothing to protect herself with. Mickey noticed a very forced tone to her voice. She let out a questioning hm. "No. Do you? It seems you did need something from me." Mickey raised her finger and pointed to the large bag the man was slugging around. "Where did you find all the.. things?" Her voice faltered with overwhelming worriedness. She shifted her feet and tilted her head, a questioning look in her eyes.

Raina
Raina still bounced her feet off the wall, her fingers crawling over the surface of the wall top. A few barks sounded from nearby, and Raina became alert. She could here steps coming her way and wondered if the dog was nearing. She readied her knife, preparing to attack if the dog was hostile. "Anybody there?" The only answer Raina had received was the dog running down the ally she was in, she began to hold up the knife, aiming. A serious look draped over Raina's face. She lifted up her feet and placed them on the wall top, it was uncomfortable but necessary. The dog was a large one, a german shepherd, powerful dogs. They can pack a real punch if you agitate them.

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T-S3TjdJPxU/Tt7Ff6rX8vI/AAAAAAAABno/C8v2ThZ-LeU/s1600/Simone+Simons+%25284%2529.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

Arisa glanced at her a bit questioningly herself, "You are the one that had all that supplies? How in the world did you find so much?" She was honestly a bit impressed by this, though didn't let it show and it only seemed to make her more aware and cautious. The man next to her stared hard at Arisa though said no more as she continued, "Look I'm sorry dear, but some of the food is needed. We have quiet a few mouths to feed back where we stay. Can't you just let all of this slide? We only took rations that are necessary. I could repay you back later if you wanted." She waited for a response, staring back at Kamikaze that was giving her a concerned glare. Arisa ignored him and looked back at the dark haired girl.

(http://images.google.com/url?q=http://camphalfbloodroleplay.wikia.com/wiki/File:Blonde-blonde-hair-blue-eues-eyes-girl-Favim.com-220428.jpg&sa=U&ei=kiVRU6HdA8bl0QHd5ICIAQ&ved=0CC4Q9QEwAA&sig2=VFJbX_LT1yd2ZbvMpLaOXw&usg=AFQjCNH2NzR1znSJv_aM19XaVYQpOOBsYQ)

"When life gives you 10 reasons to cry, show life you have 100 reasons to smile."

Name: Lima Woodward
Age: 17 1/2
Gender: Female
Personality: Lima is a strategic girl, usually thinking things through before carrying out the plan itself. She tries not to fight, but she has killed many of the zombie like creatures that roam her streets.
History: When Lima figured out what was going on, she locked herself in her room. She heard scratching on her door, and grabbed a knife. Poised for attack, she swung the door open, only to discover her two dogs, Ghost the border collie and Jazz the Yorkshire terrier. She took them in and began exploring her home. Her family was killed, but nothing in the house was broken. Lima now lives in her house with her dogs, having locked and boarded any Windows or doors. She only ventures out when needed.
Weapon(s): She has found a long knife, which out of boredom named 9-Strike. She also has her father's hunting rifle.
Companion(Dog): Ghost the border collie and Jazz the Yorkshire terrier
Other: END
(http://ourworldofdogs.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/480910790.jpg)
(http://ourworldofdogs.com/wp-content/uploads/2012/02/239119607.jpg)

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy began to panic as Hunter was no where to be seen, since the feeling of being watched he had begun to grow worried and for her to be by herself and Hunter by himself trouble was bound to happen-ber priorities were set on finding her canine companion, if anything was to happen to him she wouldn't be able to cope. The sounds of barking began to grow more silent and Kennedy began to panic once again "Why can't he just stay in one place..." she mumbled as a building crubmled and small speck of dust fell on her. Narrowing her eyes she looked up at the ragged building. "Ugh.." she mumbled as she wiped the contents off her clothes.

Suddenly growls caught her attention causing her eyes to lock into the distance, her head slightly tilted and she shook her head. The brunette had now picked up the pace and was hurrying after Hunter once again-this time she believed he had found something or someone that could be of use to them. Her small feet tapped against the ground as she hurried, her arm and hand raised as she held the hand gun-her two hands gripped onto it tightly. The tapping sound had quickly picked up and gotten louder causing her to grow curious yet wary.

Slowly turning the corner of the alley where the two noises had came from she glanced down the narrow street-there was Hunter charging down. Trying to hush the dog but it seemed to fail, he had something. Narrowing her eyes with a confused expression on her face she watched as Hunter leapt up at the wall growling, barking and snapping his jaws-following his gaze there was the source. A young girl was seated ontop of the wall crouched over holding a knife towards the German Shepherd. Narrowing her eyes Kennedy revealed herself from around the corner and headed down the alley "Hunter down and hush it..." she ordered and with that he backed from the wall and stood glancing at the two. Walking towards her dog she patted him on the head "Don't mind him he won't attack, unless I order him too..." she smirked teasing a bit. But sending a smile in the youngsters direction "The names Kennedy. Kennedy-Leigh McCally and you?" she questioned her gun now by her side her tone half soft but half stern.

Similar to what she's wearing

Mickey-Quinn
Mickey grew angered by the words she spoke but didn't let it show. " We found a storage full of boxes of food, hit the jackpot I suppose. Now all that's wasted.." She wanted to imply that she had a companion. Mickey stared over the red-haired woman's shoulder where the man gave a glare, she narrowed her eyes at him. "That, repaying us, better be a real thing you will do. Or else." Mickey wanted to seem strong and steady, for the woman to be aware she was near. Mickey looked again at the bag and realized that the gun may be in there. "Are there any weapons in that bag?" Mickey asked pointing to the backpack.

Raina
The dog continued to jump frantically at her, but soon Raina was faced with a shock. A young woman appeared from around the corner calling for the dog, and soon the dog stopped it's noise making. The stranger asked her name. " Raina Parkenson. Your dog.. almost ate me or something." She gave a glare to the dog, but smiled at the girl. Raina hopped off the wall and approached the two, she reached her hand to touch the dog then took it back. "What brings you here, Kennedy?" She asked her politely.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Soon enough the young girl introduced herself-which caused a smile to grow across the brunettes face. Not many people acted kind towards others most were usually hostile. "Raina Parkenson.." she muttered to herself with a nod. Kennedy couldn't help but let out a chuckle when Raina spoke about Hunter almost eating her "Yeah, he tends to scare a lot of people-but he wouldn't actually hurt you unless I told him to or you hurt him. He seems to show a little more aggression because of the zombies you know. But don't worry about him" she re-assured with a smile, now putting her gun back into its pocked.

Stepping back she allowed herselt to take a seat on the top of a small, silver trashcan-her feet touching the ground to help keep the can up. Listening to her next question Kennedy let out a sigh "Well, basically I came out to find some supplies and get some fresh air, I also needed to walk Hunter. Don't think night time is the right time to do that..." she mumbled as she ran a hand through her brown waves-although her hair was dirty and messy the style still looked alright. Hunter now sat beside her now calm and relaxed-although he glared out both sides of the alley continuously as if he was guarding the two.

Similar to what she's wearing

(http://3.bp.blogspot.com/-T-S3TjdJPxU/Tt7Ff6rX8vI/AAAAAAAABno/C8v2ThZ-LeU/s1600/Simone+Simons+%25284%2529.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

She was a bit surprised by how well the girl had take it, though figured it was all an act. "I see... Pretty lucky if you as me." Kamikaze narrowed his eyes a bit hostile on the stranger, "Or else what?" "Cool it. I told you now isn't the time for violence," Arisa interrupted him before he could talk further and turned back to face the dark haired girl, "Of course we will. If not, I will personally, I can promise that." She gave a slight emotionless smile at her. The man crossed his arms and rolled his eyes in disbelief in what he was hearing before sighing, "I didn't bother to since i have my own. I only took what was needed." He stared over at Arisa now, "Primrose, we need to get going though. The sooner we get back, the better." Arisa nodded in agreement before sighing, " Right. It was nice meeting you, miss...." She paused though shrugged, "I'll be close if you need me." With that, she turned and followed after her accomplice that had already began walking.

Kassidy leaned against the wall of a run down building. She sighed as she fiddled with her knife for a bit before pushing off the wall and going back into the street. She walked along silently, casting glances behind her every now and then to see if anybody was following her. Kassidy made her way deeper into the city before disappearing down an alley way. She heard barking in the distance and that sent Killion on a mad dash towards the sound. "Killion!"She shouted, bolting after him. After a moment of running the barking died down but Killion was still running. "Heal!" She yelled once again. She slowed down as Killion did before seeing to girls. She frowned at the two before noticing a german shepherd. "Killion you idiot.." She mumbled and walked over grabbing him by the collar. "Pardon the interruption." She said, breaking into their conversation. "But you may want to keep your dog quiet." She said with a glare at the shepherd. "Or get rid of the damned thing." She huffed. She turned her back on the two and began to make her way back towards the street, not really waiting for a responce.

I forgot to add in the rules, minor cursing is allowed just don't over do it.))

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Kennedy waited for Raina to reply the sound of sudden barks caused her head to turn-for a while the alley way and streets were clear, nothing in picture just the sounds of barking-which was soon followed by a yelling voice. Raising a brow she watched down the alley, Hunter instantly jumping up in a protective stance-his lips curled as growls erupted from the canines slavering jaws. Turning her gaze away from Hunter for a second she spotted a small brindle dog bounding down the alley way soon followed by a woman who must have been chasing it. Still slouched against the wall she listened as the woman spoke-seeming rather annoyed at the fact that the woman was so snappy. Shifting a little so she could look at the woman more clearly, her teeth gritting in anger-soon the short-fused female would snap.

A sarcastic laugh couldn't help but erupt from her mouth, running a hand through her brown, waved hair Kennedy lifted herself quickly from the wall, Hunter taking a step forward towards the woman who was now walking away dragging her small canine by the collar "Not yet boy.." she mumbled-although Hunter had stopped stalking towards the two he still remained growling. Turning her attention quickly back onto the intruders "I think its you who needs to get your dog on a leash, or maybe a muzzle would do. Your mutt was the one charging in here all guns blazing-where as Hunter was sitting calmly, his barking clearly stopped five minutes ago!" she snapped.

The brunette shot a glance towards the younger female who seemed to remain silent for the time being, sending a smile in her direction Kay's blue eyes quickly averted back to the womman with the striped dog. Her eyes narrowed and her hands by her side-clenching her fist, releasing, clenching her fist, releasing a action she don't continuously as she waited to see if the female now walking away had another thing to say.

Similar to what she's wearing

Kassidy stopped suddenly as she heard her speak. "So quick to judge..." She said sarcastically. "If I put Killion on a muzzle that would ruin the point of having him." She snapped back. "Your dog is the one who got him riled up you idiot." She snapped once again. She took a step forward and released Killion's collar. She hadn't ordered him to attack just yet and he stood growling at the trio. "Hage anything else smart to say?" She said with a glare. "Oh, by the way, you won't last long with a dog who barks at everything it sees." She added coldly. "Not that it would matter." She said with a shrug. "We all die sometime."

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Raising a brow Kennedy looked at the female, her eyes rolling back every time she spoke "Not very quick.." she spoke claring down at the smaller dog then back up towards the woman, Hunter by her side continuing to growl viciously until she hushed him. Again, Kennedy let out a sarcastc laugh "Bravo Einstein, do us all a favour and muzzle yourself!" she spoke in a rather angered tone, although the fire burning in her slowly cooled down, her hand actions still continuing. Looking down at Hunter as she spoke about him she chuckled and patted the brute on the head "Maybe so, maybe so. But your dog isn't very intelligent for responding, Hunter here would only go on command..." she mumbled raising her brow again-her voice raising a little more "Unlike your mutt he knows his limits and listens to everything I say-we'll let you and your little furball run along now. Maybe I'll see you out an open window being eaten or something!" she spat harshly and a smirk quickly formed onto her face.

Jerking her head back a little in a laugh she shook her head muttering under her breath 'Idiot'. Looking at Hunter she moved her hand in a command of what he understood as 'lie down' and so he done so beside her feet. Ignoring the intruder for now Kennedys focus was back onto the younger female who stood not to far away-almost silently, probably listening to the argument she supposed. Running her left hand through her hair causing it to fall onto her back she sat back down on the can.

Similar to what she's wearing

On my phne.))

Kassidy narrowed her eyes at the girl. "My dog is probably smarter than you." She snapped. She clenched her fist and glared at the dog now at the girl's feet. "I'll fix this little problem." She put on a smirk and made a simple hand motion which sent Killion forward, growling and barking towards the german shepherd. Kassidy made a quick motion and a few moments had her gun out. "Now, do we need to continue this argument?" She questioned hotly. "I could easily ruin your day." She said with a cold tone.

(Umm excuse me am I accepted XD?)

Oh, yes, sorry. xD]]

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

A chuckle escaped Kennedys mouth as she heard the woman speak yet again, turning to the brunette she raised her brows then shook her head-turning away "Work on your insults..." she grinned as she tapped her foot against the ground-her fist clenched as her teeth gritted together eyes narrowed as anger bubbled inside of her. Suddenly hear head turned as she heard the sudden sounds of growls and barks coming from the same direction as the woman-narrowing her eyes she turned to see the small brindle canine lunging towards them-looking down at Hunter she dipped her head. With that the muscular ex police dog lunged towards the smaller canine, teeth bared and eyes narrowed. Her gaze shifted to the woman.

Now she had a gun pointed at her, which caused her to sarcastically lauch then lift to her feet-looking at the woman with raised brows. "Or you've just made the problem even worse-two lives could easilly be lost here!" she snapped with a slightly teasing tone to her voice. Putting her hands by her side she could feel the cold metal of both hand guns against her heated palms.

Nodding her head she quickly whipped out the two weapons in either hand "Now, you can walk away with your mutt or stay-its entirely your choice, but your future isn't certain..." Kennedy smiled yet again, once gun now pointed towards the woman, the other pointed down towards her canine companion-a smirk slowly grew across her face as her finger was ready on the trigger ready to shoot if needed. Starring questionably towards the intruder Kennedy waited for what she had to say next, the two dogs obviously fighting near by-but she didn't mind, she was confident in Hunter they had thought idiots like these before. Now with her arms spread apart and aiming at both enemies Kennedy stood silent for a moment.

Similar to what she's wearing

Late post :P)

Mickey-Quinn
Mickey stood stunned as the woman and her companion walked away calmly. Chills ran down her back when she realized how much Raina would be mad at her, after all she had worked hard to gather all that. The breeze ran on Mickey's skin giving her a chill once again. She began to grow worried of the absence of her friend, was she hurt? Mickey shook the thoughts out of her mind and walked towards the building. Her footsteps ringed through the emptiness of the evening. She kicked rubble away with every weak step she took. Once she reached the lobby of the hotel Mickey paused and sighed. But, continuing towards their room, Mickey started to pick up the pace.

Mickey twisted the dull brass doorknob. The surface felt warm against her hand, it had been sitting in the sun for very long. The door swung open with a odd sound. Mickey stepped in and shuffled over to the bed. It lay still and quiet, until she flopped onto it and curled up. Mickey closed her drowsy eyes and waited for sleep.

Raina
The two before her stood with guns pointed at each other. Raina knew they meant no harm to each other, but were just joking. She sat rather idly while it went down, fiddling with the polished blade of her knife. Raina hummed a song and fixed her hair by pulling it back into a neat pony tail. "Well girls, I should be off.." Raina spoke with a bored tone to her voice, she gave a yawn. She walked over to the german shepard and gave him a little pet on his head. Her feet soon took her to the exit of the alley and she headed in the direction of the hotel. The air had a cold shard to it, jacket weather. Raina hummed a song while she made her way.

When she returned to the room, her friend was curled up on the bed and asleep. She took a set of blankets and tossed them over Mickey. She flinched but soon returned to her calm self. Raina got in the bed herself and lied on the bed, sighing. She turned over to her side and closed her eyes.

(http://ilarge.listal.com/image/1915316/968full-simone-simons.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

   "Well, I suppose you were right Prim. I honestly thought you would blow your fuse at her or something," The man snickered as Arisa pushed him playfully, "Oh please. You really think I'm that sadistic to hurt a kid?" "She was an older teen though," "She was understanding though. That's all that really matters." She countered him wearing a small grin. The man shrugged and cast his gaze into the distance. "You think it's just her staying there?" he inquired out of curiosity. Arisa gave a small shrug, "No clue. Probably not for how much food you said was there. But I could be wrong. We could sure use people of that caliber on our side." Kamikaze glanced over and nodded once before sighing, "It would be better than the group of freeloaders that laze around at the base, being pampered to their heart's content." The woman narrowed her eyes at this. She hated to admit it was true and was always irritated with the thought of the strangers, only joining because of their selfish concern for supplies. With these members, she often quarreled with, sometimes even physically.

   The two traveled through the rugged town, surveying the city as they did so they were certain they were not being followed. Arisa paused outside what looked like an old antique shop and glanced at Kamikaze, "You go down first. I'll keep watch." He nodded and paced towards the shop. Though before he reached the glass pane windows that laid ahead, he knelt down and retrieved a small pocket knife from his coat pocket. wedging in the gap between a lid leading to the sewer canals and the asphalt. It was soon pried open and the man moved it out of the way, dropping his heavy bag down below before steadily climbing down the rings of the ladder. Arisa glanced around quickly once more before joining him, covering the opening with the lid again.

   The smell of rotten sewage struck her senses, grunting a bit at the revolting scent as she neared it and finally reached the final rung before glancing around. She lit a small match to illuminate their pathway in the darkness and sighed low. The man saw her expression and smirked, "Don't worry. The stench will go away... Soon at least." "Haha, very funny. I hate taking this way down to headquarters," She complained as he replied, "Well it's the shortest pathway there from here. Besides, if we came from above, we might have been followed and the grandmaster wouldn't be happy about that." Arisa rolled her eyes following him down the river canal.

6:30, on my phone.))

(http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b618/DemonicHeir/image_zpseaf2e0ef.jpg) (http://s1294.photobucket.com/user/DemonicHeir/media/image_zpseaf2e0ef.jpg.html)

Kassidy grinned as the other girl pulled out her guns. "You're brave." She commented pushing the girls gun away from her face then putting her on in the holster. "Most people don't try to fight, very boring if you ask me." She said with a shrug. Kassidy turned to where the dogs were fighting to her right. "Down Killion." She commanded. Thebrindle pit broke away from Hunter and was at her side again. "Now, surely you're not traveling alone? Not many people do that these days." She scoffed. "I suppose if you are I'll have to wish you luck." She said rather in a normal tone than aggressive. Kassidy turned and began to making her way towards the alley exit and listened as she waited for a reply.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Glancing at the woman who had begun to talk Kennedy nodded at her comment "As are you..." she muttered lowering her arm and putting them back into the pockets of her leather belt that was lined with a few other weapons and resources. Nodding her head in agreement to the womans next statement "Sure is, where the fun when they just decide to run away or surrender?" she grinned her hands now by her side, the arguing seemed to have stopped for now but se couldn't predict if the woman was going to start again. Growls continued to sound near by along with a trash can falling and the woman soon spoke.

Turning her attention towards the two dogs who were now split up from fighting, Hunters tail wagged viciously as he continued to growl-she couldn't help but chuckle at the aggressive brute who stood ready for another round, but that wasn't going to happen. Turning slightly on an angle facing her companion "Leave it boy..." she ordered in a stern tone which caused his lips to fall back over his fangs and the growling to stop. Trotting towards his master Hunter took a seat beside her legs. Bright blue eyes locked onto the black-patched canine and a smile grew from ear to ear, lifting her arm slightly she placed her hands between the dogs ears and rubbed between his now erect ears.

Hearing a voice again she looked up, her left brow raised as she listened to the womans words. With her right hand she brushed her hair back once again, her hand then falling back and sliding into the back pockets of her shorts. Letting out a sigh she shook her head, infact the woman was wrong "Nope, travelle alone-just me and the big guy here. Sometimes its better, you get more done." she admitted with a slight tilt to her head. Raising her hand in a fist she tilted it backwards and placed it infront of her mouth an almost silent cough escaped past her lips-her hand then returning back into her pocket. "I wish you luck to!" she smiled and watched as the woman and her dog slowly set off, shrugging she turned and looked at Hunter "Let's go..." she smiled and he quickly lifted to his paws, slowly trotting down the alley a few steps ahead of the female.

Similar to what she's wearing

May I join?))

You have to apply first. Form's on the first page. ^.^'))

Ok, will do ^.^

(http://i43BannedImageSite/2h2kt9u.jpg)
Name:
Tonx Keena Evergreen

Age:
17

Gender:
Female

Personality:
Tonx is a nervous individual who is easily frightened and upset at most worrying situations. She doesn't tend to speak that often and is often wary of people she doesn't know but very loyal to people she does know and trust. She is also a sweet and very kind person and it is rare for her to say anything negative about anyone. Naturally this makes her fairly vulnerable but she can hold her own when it is needed. If she is in pain, physically or emotionally she tends to hide it as not to worry people. She feels safest when in company of other people. Tonx suffers from depression but its the kind of depression you'd see from Eeyore in 'Winnie the Pooh' when there is a rather sweet quality to it.

History:
Tonx was born in the poorer area of the city but it was only when Tonx was six that things turned nasty. During the next years, her mother had seven other children. Her folks cared more for parties and booze than their family which often meant that Tonx was left to care for the kids. As they didn't receive discipline, they often wrecked the small house. Breaking windows, drawing and punching holes into the wall, breaking the stair-banisters, dinner plates, all those things. Despite the kids being the perpetrators, it was Tonx that would be punished for "not watching the little brats close enough!!"
She started to mimic her father's violent behaviour on her siblings in order for them to listen to her, but that only got her into more trouble.
When Tonx was 11, she finally got her 'comeuppance' from her father as he grabbed and threw her down the front stairs of the house before hitting her with a lead pipe. Out of fear, she left her family and went to live on the streets.

Tonx only survived because of peoples "generosity" (Honestly, even the pigeons were better treated) and doing small jobs for certain shops and diners (washing dishes, emptying bins, doing all the shit no one wants to) She would be forced to move from town to town by the townsfolk who complained about either her unwashed smell, her begging or the fact that she brought down the image of what was supposed to be a perfect place to live.

After the Apocalypse happened, Tonx met a small band of survivors who she stayed with for a while. The group, however, didn't really like having her about as -due to her bad health- she couldn't really contribute in helping them, she struggled to keep up with them and would have to have been carried at times and was just seen as dead weight, which caused Tonx to eventually being abandoned by the group.

Weapon(s):
(http://www.stoegerindustries.com/sites/default/files/styles/model_hover_large/public/originals/product-firearms/condor-longfowler-shotgun.png?itok=_pCaxv58)

Companion(Dog):
(http://retrieverman.files.wordpress.com/2011/08/golden-retriever-border-collie-1.png)
Sooty has a nervous character much like her owner but is very loyal to her group but she doesnt tend to get involved with the other dogs and can be unsettled if her routine changes. She can be defensive towards people she doesnt know but is a good dog overall.

Other:
Suffers from chronic and crippling arthritis in every joint except her fingers.
Is slightly hunch-backed
End

Very nice application. You're accepted but if you apply for another character try to use the application on the forst page. ^.^]]

Gotcha and thanks ^.^

I guess I'll post.))

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx, all tensed up and stiff resembling the likes of a small elderly lady, exits an alley following a failed attempt to find nourishment and begins making her way down the street. Her body jumps at every small noise, causing her to freeze and dart her eyes. She could only hope it was just a figment of her imagination, and she seemed to be right. As far as she knew, she was the only living thing on this street. She starts walking again, giving a quiet moan whenever her joints make a *snap* noise - which was with every step.
Tonx stops again as her eyes direct down a junction, the hairs in her arms and neck erect as she gets the thought that someone was standing at the end if it, looking back at her. Fast as she could go -which wasn't very fast at all- she goes druthers down the street, trying to tell herself she was worrying about nothing but it didn't seem to work, she still feels a knot of worry in her stomach.
The thought of something watching her begins to over-rule her mind and she turns into an alley. She slides stiffly down the wall next to a dumpster, just at the entrance of the ended open-head tunnel. She pulls her knees to her chest, a painful exercise.

"It figures..." The girl huffs under her breath "Either everyone's dead or don't want me about." Blowing her fringe out of her left eye, she tries convincing herself that she was being stupid by thinking that. Her body freezes as she thinks she hears footsteps but, again she figures its only her own mind.
Tonx pulls her skinny arms through the sleeves of her t-shirt and wraps them around her thin frame. She wished she was as warm as her feet, which were safely consealed in her Uggs. She runs her tongue on the roof of her mouth, which is dry with dehydration.
A thought runs through her head. What idiot would corner themselves' in an alley with no way of escaping if confronted with danger? Trying to stand up would be more painful than staying where she was, she decides to stay put and just pray that nothing hostile would find her.

((Waiting for others before I go ahead also Kennedy replied to Kassidy))

Fair enough))

...anyone going to post?))

I know. I've just been in a sort if mood lately. I'll post now I guess. x.x))

Kassidy rose a hand and waved it behind her as she disappeared into the street. Killion was at her side, his muscles tensed and blood dripping down from his shoulder where the german shepherd bit him. Her gaze slid down multiple alley ways till she saw a girl. She seemed to be nearly the same age as herself but she couldn't tell. She walked into the alley and made a hand motion for her dog to sit. Kassidy turned towards the grl. "Who are you?"

It's ok, I'm kinda the same. School getting under my skin.))

Tonx, who had been battling an oncoming wave of drowsiness, opens her eyes as she hears someone approching, causing her muscles to tense. If it was what she think it was, she was screwed. She also hears the distinct sound of a dog.
She closes her eyes for a second before she hears a voice.
She jumps as she directs her eyes upward towards a girl, who could not be much older than her. She pulls her arms back out of her t-shirt as she looks down at the pitbull, who looked as though it had been in some type of fight.
She grabs the dumpster by the lid with her left hand and hauls herself up onto her feet. Her knees and ankles snap as she does which causes her to growl "Son of a-" before turning to face the girl. She tries to give the impression that she was not worried by trying to stand as fully as possible but she does not seem to look or feel comfident because of the way she is forced to hunch forward a bit and her shoulders were tight. Although she wonders if the vertical scar running down the left of her face would minipulate the girl into thinking Tonx could manage herself.
"Umm... I'm- Tonx..." She answers reluctantly. She wasn't one to trust people, especially ones which had a pitbull. She looks at her feet and rubs her right arm with her left hand, wondering what this person wanted.
"H-who are you?" she asks back.

(http://ilarge.listal.com/image/1915316/968full-simone-simons.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

The two continued down the sewer lines, heading towards a small light emitting in the distance. Arisa stopped in front of an odd wooden door and twisted the handle, opening it up and heading inside. Kamikaze followed her lead and shut the door behind him, looking around the dark cellar and flicking on the lights. A set of stairs was to the left of them that lead to an old bar upstairs and ahead was what looked like a safe door. He paced ahead of her, managing to open the door and heading down. The woman crossed her arms and asked, "Anyone down here?" She scanned her eyes around the underground room as kamikaze shook his head, "No, don't think so. The others are most likely out gathering supplies and new recruits." She nodded, watching him head to a back room to stash away his findings. Arisa gave a low sigh and continued to where multiple beds were lined up, seating herself on one before laying back, holding her head. Five minutes, she thought to herself before laying her head back on the cheaply crafted pillow comforting her head before drifting into a light sleep.

Sorry if its sort of short. I'm very tired at the moment.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Taking one more glance behind her she noticed the younger female waving and slowly walking out of the alley she shook her head, but a smile seemed to have grown across her face-it was rare to see other humans around and eventhough they had a roudy start she seemed to have enjoyed the company. Looking down at Hunter she smile, from the previous fight he had a small scratch on his muzzle and blood seemed to mix in with his salivia. Chuckling she knelt down and petted the male Shepherd "Let's move out boy..." she spoke rubbing the male roughly then patting his sides as she lifted to her feet-tapping her leg Hunter walked along side. Quickly rushing up the alley and back onto the streets.

Quite a lot of time had been wasted because of the two encounters, although she didn't mind company was company. Taking a look left then right as usual the streets were bare, no one or no thing was around. Sighing she turned right and headed up the street "Go search!" she ordered and with that Hunter trotted forward-his tail raised and wagging as he began to sniff at the many different buildings that surrounded the pair.

Whilst Hunter was off searching for anything Kennedy lent a helping hand to, taking a look through windows and wondering into the beaten down buildings shuffling through many cupboards and shelves hoping to find something-but sadly nothing. As she exited the building she glanced up the street, her mucky hair thrown over her left shoulder and bright blue eyes glimmering in the sunlight. A sudden bark caused her head to whip around and her gaze to rest upon Hunter-who stood with his front leg bent-almost like an arrow, then he took a seat and whinned. It was obvious he had found something. Rushing up the street to stop by the obedient dogs side entering the building slowly.

Rubble covered the ground and a few of the counters, it was obviously a small shop that had been left-one of the only buildings that were almost intact. As she entered rubble crumbled from the cieling causing her to roll her eyes-lifting a hand and dusting herself off. Wondering through the house she soon entered a kitch where Hunter seemed to be sitting-looking at her with his tail wagging. It didn't take long for her to start the search and in minutes she struck gold. Many food items were stocked up in the cupboards such as crisps, biscuits and bread then moving to the friedge which held some fruit, water bottles, packet of ham, fresh meat and a jar of pickles-it all seemed like a miracle. Looking down at Hunter she smiled "Good boy Hunter!!" she spoke rather exciebly as she tossed him the lamb leg. Rummiging through the storage cupboard she found a bad which she would be able to pack everything-once doing so they set off, the half eaten meat back in the back for her companion.

Quickly exiting the house not wanting to attract any unwanted attention, quickly exiting onto the street she threw the back-pack over her left shoulder and hurried down the street. Hunter silently rushing ahead with his tail wagging and his head held high with pride-chuckling lightly she picked up the pace. The day was quickly moving on and night would soon be dawning, if she wanted safety she needed somewhere to stay-luckily they already have a place to stop-an old furniture shop that seemed to be obviously deserted. Hurrying they headed to the place they called home.

Similar to what she's wearing

(Is it okay if Lima makes her own group consisting of her and her friends?)

Lima Woodward

(http://images.google.com/url?q=http://allmybluess.blogspot.com/&sa=U&ei=0TFYU8OHIsKe8gH2ooGwDQ&ved=0CEgQ9QEwDThQ&sig2=Fnm8LfuvTJj7mvoVrkKqPg&usg=AFQjCNHFGCPcX-Zq0DCfuTBYv7qXKxaAmg)
"Come on you two. Time to get back into hiding." Jazz and Ghost whispered when we reached our home. It was a long abandoned home that we'd cleaned up when the zombies arrived. I went around the back and climbed in through the basement window, which Lima had broken and removed the glass, making a suitable yet hard to find entrance. Lima walked upstairs, and opened up a cabinet in which she stored Jazz's and Ghost's food. She got two plastic bowls and put food in there. She put the bowls on the floor and watched them eat. "Eat up. At least you know where your next meal is coming from.."

Think Tonx could join someone in a group? Don't think she'd survive long by herself XD))

(You could always join the group my characters are in called Armageddon. I'll supply a link to where I posted the application for it. Should be the first under the reply I made for Arisa.

Armageddon Clan Info (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=44507.msg616910#msg616910)

To join, you would have to either go through the sewage canals to find the hideout, like my previous posts described, or find the abandoned bar located towards the edge of the city by a four way intersection. The place will be near empty, though if one goes down the set of stairs near the wine racks to the former food cellar, there will be a metal door that leads to the large underground hideout where Arisa and Kamikaze are currently. A few initiation measures have to take place before someone is accepted and all ranks but grandmaster and generals are open to newcomers. If you need any more info, don't hesistate to ask.)

My problems have to do with SOMEONE at school. And yes Duna, you can.]]

Kassidy awaited for the girls responce. Beside her Killion was already baring his teeth and growling. "Shh.." She said rubbing her dogs head. Her gaze flicked back to the girl as she spoke. Kassidy nodded at her. "You don't have to stutter." She groaned. "I'm done with fighting for one day." She said in a calm voice. "I'm Kassidy, and this is Killion." She said, motioninh a hand towards the brindle dog. "Neither will hurt you." She firmly. "Now, what are you doing out here alone. She questioned. Kassidy looked around the looked the girl over. "And without a weapon.." She mumbled.

On my phone, and I understand that.)))

Tonx's muscles relax, her mind eases at the words the girl gives her. Suddenly even the dog didn't look as threatening. It seemed to be an obediant creature. But upon Kassidy's next question, Tonx suddenly reverts back to her typical gloomy posture.
"Got left behind by my group..." She huffs, rubbing the back of her neck with her right hand. She didn't blame them for doing that, as bad as it sounded. "Too much of a burden for them." She adds in her usual meloncoly tone before rolling her eyes back, considering her answer for the question about a weapon.
"Umm... I have this." She brings out a kitchen knife, old and rusted. She slids back into a sitting position, giving a yelp at the pain in her back and joints as shes did.

Back on my phone.]]

Kassidy shook her head and pulled out her hunting knife. She took a few steps forward and held the handle to her. "I have a gun, and your kitchen knife won't work out for survival, Ican promise you that." She said. She raised a brow at her words about her being a burden to her group. "I'm sure you're not bad. You could travel with me if you don't mind dogs." She added with a 'heh'. She lowered down jn a crouching position to get a better look at the girl. Just looking at her she looked dehydrated and worn out. Kassidy grabbed her bottle of water and offered it to her.

Tonx lets out a sigh through her teeth, she directs her eyes downward. She was slightly taken-a-back by this sudden proposition. She would answer yes, but there seemed to be too many negative aspects which outruled the positives.
"I appreciate the offer but I don't-" she starts before noticing the bottle of water being offered to her. Without another thought, she automatically grabs the bottle off of Kassidy and takes a long gulp of the aqua, her thirst over ruling her mind. After that, she inhales sharply, now feeling hydrated and, therefor, better. She suddenly realises she just snatched the thing without saying anything in gratitude.
"...sorry, thank you." She says, looking back up at the girl. She drops her eyes again as she thinks again about her offer. It would be a stupid idea to pass this oppertunety but Tonx also did not want to be a trouble or burden to this girl, and for the same thing to happen a second time. But the hunger and loneliness she was struggling with finally convinced her.
"I guess I could." She says, feeling touched but her voice doesn't show it. "...thanks."

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The wight of the backback hung onto the brunetted back as she continued down the empty street, everything silent and eary. Looking behind her she watched as her companion puffed and panted his tail swaying side to side but his head low to the ground-she hated seeing him like this, she just wanted this nightmare to be over for his sake. Stopping, she swuing the backpack from her bag and quickly opened the zip, pulling out a bowl she had found not to long again-her bottle of water was taken from the pocket of her shrots. Uncrewing the lid the cool water quickly swarmed the circular bowl. Looking back up "Go on boy, drink up..." she smiled patting the dogs head as she sat on the curb waiting for her companion.

Night was soon to fall and the flesh-eating freaks would soon be wondering the empty city once again-searching for their next victum. Although it was scary at times Kennedy likes the action of this disaster. But also, as long as she had Hunter everything would just go right. The sun peaked lower with each minute of the day and soon it would become dangerous-although the two didn't mind they had been walking all day and needed some rest-now if possible.

Hearing a sudden bang Kay's head bolted up, her heart racing-until she say the familiar face of Hunter starring up at her, now looking more cheerful. Taking in a few deep breath Kennedy couldn't help but chuckle "You startled me..." she spoke in a rather soft tone as she picked up the bowl from the floor along with the water flask and put them back into the black bag-quickly zipping it up. Pushing herself into a small gap between two large crates and a wall Kennedy decided to take a rest-Hunter joining her.

Now squeezed into the small hole Kennedy felt slight comfort and warm, her legs curled in and she was practically hidden. The warm pads were felt as Hunter crawled onto the leg of the human-but quickly taking his seat by her side-his head placed upon her tanned legs that were now crossed. Looking down at him she smiled "We'll be alright, won't we boy?" she mumbled with a sigh, the brute then wining "I know how you feel buddy." a hint of sadness in her voice as she placed her hand on Hunters back-the sun slowly faded and the two sllowly drifted off unaware time seemed to be going pretty fast, and night was just around the corner.

Similar to what she's wearing

Anyone on?))

Anyone going to post?)

On my phone]]

Kassidy wasn't too ahocked when she took the bottle from her. She stood up and offered her hand to the girl to help her back up. "No problem. We need to find shelter though. The sun's already settting and at night's when those things come out in waves." She muttered. She used her other hand and held the hunters knife outto her. "I think it would be in your best interest to accept this too." She said firmly.

Tonx takes the Kassidey's hand and uses it to pull herself onto her feet. She lets out a growl at her soreness but tries to ignore it. She notices the knife being offered. She takes her own flimsy knife out, quickly comparing the two. It doesnt take long before she picks the more useful and stronger weapon.
She nods her head, silently agreeing with what she said about a shelter
"Thanks..." She huffs before jumping at a cat knocking a bin over behind her. "What are those things...? Not that I'm smart enough to know..." She scratches the back of her head. She was genuinly confused about what was going on, her previous group did not bother to tell her, even after leaving her alone, vulnerable and ignorant to what the hell was going on. She hoped this girl could shed some light on the subject.

((I'll post once its actually night time, my next posts will be a little more interesting...))

Accepted. I'll post when I get the chance.]]

(http://ilarge.listal.com/image/1915316/968full-simone-simons.jpg)
Arisa Hunther

When the woman had woken up, a few hours of passed. Arisa squinted a bit though sat up and stretched a bit, rotating her neck since she was in a bit of an uncomfortable position due to lack of proper support. Her crystal blue gaze examined the sleeping quarters that was still fairly bared and empty. They must all still be out searching for supplies, she thought with a breath of relief. Arisa regained her stance drowsily before heading down the middle of the room towards the much larger open lounging space where most of the members of Armageddon would unwind and have simple chats about there previous missions, most bragging to the others on how much of an success they pulled off and how hefty the reward was. The woman seated herself to where Kamikaze was and wore a small devious grin, "This rat hole is so deserted. I'm surprised you didn't disrupt the tranquility with your uncleanly lusting urges."

The man looked over, able to see plain as day that she was teasing him and leaned his back more into the comfort of the pillow supporting his back, "No thanks. I only go for the attractive and caring type. Not some miscreant spawn of the devil himself." He received a playful push, as Arisa would call it, though it was much more of a strong shove nearly knocking him over. A feminine chuckle escaped her lips as she seemed a bit embarrassed by it, though regained her smirk as the man sat up and pushed her back. The two continued in this playful manor until Arisa was kicked off the couch. Even then, she only laughed at that. "I let you do that," she retorted before dusting herself off and wearing a short smile. Though it was short lived as she heard footsteps echo down the main hall leading to the lounging room they were in. Her eyes narrowed keenly as she recognized the figures that passed through the old decaying doorway and watched furiously as they made there way to the food vault with haste. "Fucking freeloaders," Arisa murmured in a low tone under her breath as she stood back up, "I think I'll have a friendly chat with them..."

(http://fc04.deviantart.net/fs71/i/2012/295/1/3/goth_girl_stock_01_by_meetmeatthelake2nite-d5inf51.jpg)
"The END is where we begin."

Morgana Lalonde

Morgana sighed as she walked around. Her platform boots were the only things making noise as she hopped over a break in a parking complex she was walking on. She carried a bright red suitcase slung over her back like a guitar. If worse came to 'holy crap' she would be using this to get by.

The large wolf-dog followed her closely, almost to the point of stepping on her heels.

She stopped, gently tapping a part of the pavement with her foot. She could hear some sediment falling from the ceiling below, onto the section under them. She sighed. "Well, Mordy, looks like this is as far as we go here." The dog panted as she pat him on the head, then rubbed his ear. She started walking back the way she came, the dog still following closely.

is the rp dead? o,o))

(http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b616/Neklausk_Vikos/malin-akerman0_zpse249dd05.jpg)
"I live to see another day. Maybe another day for another life?"

Name: Zesel Lakota Dawn
Age: 29 Y/O
Gender: Female
Personality: Zesel, is rather kind and gentle with children.
With men, she has a positive feeling for them.
She dislikes every living men, because every men reminds her of how one men killed her husband William Lakota Victor and her son Luke Lakota Victor Dawn.
History: Zesel, was born in England, but moved to live in USA at the age of 19.
Soon, she found her true life love. William. He was the one she would love for her whole life.
At the age of 20, they Soon, they married and Zesel gave birth to her son. Luke.
When Luke got the age of 9, he died so as her husband William, by a man, she never knew of who he was.
From then, she had a positive feeling for men.
Now, Zesel, seeks to live til the day she finds out who killed her husband and son.
Weapon(s): A Glock 19. A bow with a full bandage of arrows and a kitchen knife.
Companion(Dog): Her Purebred Alaskan Malamute Dog, Charm. (http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b616/Neklausk_Vikos/220px-Alaskan_malamute_zpseb7daa6f.jpg)
Other: End.

Is it too late to join? If not.. ~]

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"I think you're grasping at straws, little bird. To weave your nest of deciet. Oh, what a tangled web we weave."

Name: Alexander Thaddeus Way

Age: 23 Years Old

Gender: Male

Personality: Alexander has an odd personality. His expression is normally contorted into that of amusement, depsite anything actually amusing him. He seems like a calm and collected lad on the exterior, although, when it comes down to the core; he rarely feels remorse for anything, making him a dangerous or "psychotic" guy. However, he seems like your Average Joe- Alexander isnt. Despite his distorted reality, he is a keen survival and knows how to live off the land.

History: Before all humanity went to hell, Alexander struggled to survive in the boisterous city of New York. We worked two jobs to keep his crappy studio apartment; A personal trainer at a local police station, and an engineer at a local automotive shop. His budget was tight, and he struggled for most of his short life. However, he was born in a southern state: his father the town alcoholic, his mom, the pathtic wench who dealt with it. Alexander was an only child who kept to himself, and just took it one day at a time- until- well, he didnt have to anymore. He was free the day he fled to New York, where now, he only supports himself. When the epidemic hit, Alexander was quick to prepare. It was a few weeks by himself, before he found a trusty compainion in an old Police station he was checking for supplies- A german shepherd,a police vest still on him. What a lucky find, eh?

Weapon(s): AK47, Crossbow (normally slung over his shouder), and a hunting knife strapped to his right arm.
(http://i59BannedImageSite/24w58at.jpg) (http://i58BannedImageSite/2vll0tv.jpg) (http://i60BannedImageSite/2a8jm1c.jpg)

Companion(Dog): Trooper- A police dog; German Shepherd.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/a2sksx.jpg)

Other: Alexander is distrustful of most; so if you stumble across him- make sure you come with your arms raised.
End.

Everyone is accepted. Though I'm just gonna say this now, I will no longer be RPing on this thread, I will simply supervise as O dont have time to run this RP full on.))

I guess I have to totally restart Tonx's rp then because of that.

Alright. Thank you for the acceptance.
I guess I'll post now..
* anyone feel free to respond *

[[I guess I could bring Kennedy back into the roleplay with Hunter? I'll allow others to post before I do, I'll continue from my previous one; Kennedy and Hunter have found many supplies and stashed them in a place only they know of, they then fell asleep between a few crates where was pretty hidden-im planning on making my next post involve a zombie or two.]]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander's feet carried him across the cracked asphalt, his boots crunching upon discarded wrapers, foliage, and other garbage that now littered New York's streets. His silvery gray pigmented eyes danced across abandoned cars, glass littering the floor, and the seemingly vaccant city street he was crossing. The lad's trusty companion, Trooper, looked content- which was a good sign. "No biters around here, eh, boy?" Alexander asked in a quiet tone, careful not to create too much noise- despite it being seemingly vaccant of all forms of life- or death. The fairly large German Shepherd gave no sign of discomfort or disturbance, only wagging his tail as Alexander placed a pale palm on his forehead and gave it a pat.

From a distance, the young adult probably looked like a paranoid hunter- which he, in a way, was. An Ak47 was currently resting limply in his right arm the butt of the gun resting upon the cracked asphalt: the other hand placed on Trooper's forehead- patting away. A crossbow was slung across his back, and a nice sized hunting knife was strapped to his arm- near his wrist- for easy access. His trusty companion, Trooper, had a canine-cop vest still equipped- giving him an inventory, as well as protectant against biters.

Alexander Thaddeus Way continued to glance around the street, paranoia getting the best of him. A breeze rolled his way, ruffling his dark brown locks, as well as Trooper's tuft. Alexander remained silent and undetectable as he continued to scan the area- like a hawk- making sure there was nothing out there, before continuing forward.

(http://i2.pinger.pl/pgr314/95da5a1a0029390250b08b01/beautiful-black-hair-blue-eyes-eyes-girl-Favim.com-346217.jpg)

Tonx wonders down the street stiffly, her shoulders hunched and her arms wrapped around her trunk. She jumps at every little noise. She sighs heavily before continuing on down the street. Her walking gait looks stiff and awkward as if her joints were made of wood and was limping on both legs. She pulls her arms into her black 'Keep Calm and Carry On' t-shirt.
Up ahead, the sight of a young man holding, what looked like a relativly large gun and a dog.
She would'nt stand a chance with a guy like that. She tries to nip across the road, hopefully out of his sight. Her joints click painfully, causing her to hiss with each step.

Alexander Thaddeus Way & Trooper

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander's silverish green eyes flicker at the sudden movement- disturbing the prior stillness in the atmosphere. Trooper spotted the young girl hobbling down the street, hissing with every joint-creaking step, before Alexander; his tail raising in an alert. Trooper's body lurched forward, waiting for Alexander's command to attack. The lad placed a calming hand on the frame of Trooper's back, commanding him to stand down. The dog let out a soft, reluctant growl, before placing his rump in the gritty asphalt.

Before the young, raven-haired female made it just about halfway, Alexander slung his Ak47 over his back quickly, before drawing his crossbow- seeing as it was just almost as lethal, but much quieter. He aimed it at the young girl, unsure if she was infected, or just idiotic to be hobbling and hissing across an open road. "Stop right where you are." Alexander's cool raspy tone commanded with a deep, melodic sway to it- menacing and commanding all the same.

On my phone)

Hearing the man's sudden yell, Tonx suddenly stops. She whips her head round to face the figure. She couldn't see him clearly but she could just make out the image of a canine of some kind. He seemed to be pointing something at her
Tonx may be physically unhealthy but she has a quick mind. She knew it was a better idea to obey him and stay put, she would never be able to outrun him if he fired.
"This is my lucky day, obviously...." She mumbles in her typical Eeyore like tone as she waits for his move, hoping if she did what he said, he might leave her be.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

It had now been a few hours since the duo had fallen asleep, the sun was at its highest peak-now to be near its lowest. Although the light still faintly shone through the small run down city. The brunette womans back was pressed against the wall of a crumbled building-her and her canine companion hidden by the many boxes that surrounded their sleeping location. All seemed peaceful at the moment, but in this city of chaos it was all likely to change. It was lucky for any being to get atleast a few minutes sleep never mind a few hours but being hidden, asleep in the inner city where most danger lurked.

But, the young 22-year olds sleep was soon disturbed as some familiar sounds came from near by, that she knew as the growl of her fellow companion Hunter. At the sounds of the vicious but almost silent growls her eye lids shot up revealing her bright blue eyes-there stood the black and tan figure of her ferocious friend, standing protectively peering around the corner of the boxes-his hackles raised and fangs bared. But confusion struck Kennady as he stood silent-even at the shuffling behind him. Managing to carefully lift into a crouching position behind the boxes with her eyes glaring through a small gap.

Before she saw the beasts she could hear them-their disgusting noises sticking out from the roast. Hidous moans and the odd high pitched squeal would escape the tatted, infected humans-their feet barely touching the ground causing them to drag across the ground, walking limply with their arms hanging loosely. The zombies had now come into sight. She knew it was to good to be true, not getting disturbed whilst being asleep she knew these creatures would be lurking near by-but they seemed totally oblivious towards the two hiding behind the boxes, but Hunters growling could soon drawn attention.

Gasping at ones sudden movement she pulled herself down, now completely hidden by the. Oxes-her attention drifting onto Hunter who was still growling. Although she appreciated his efforts in protecting his owner she would rather her life be lost other than his. "Hunter, back boy.." she whispered and with that he obediently took a few careful steps back out of view-he was aware of the soon to be attack. As the sounds got closer and the moans got more clearer Ken knew it was time to react-before they came beast bait.

Sweat had formed in the palm of the females hands as the listened carefully, a small amount falling upon her forehead-but one simple motion of her hand across her head the small amount of liquid soon vanished. Now, she managed to silently and carefully reach for a hand gun and a long knife that were located in her weapon belt-managing to pull them out-but as the pulled back on the latch rolling the barrel the click did echo-but it didn't seem to bother the brainless creatures. Looking to her left she smiled at her companion "Its alright, I'm alright, you'll be alright!" she reassured him brushing his side, but at the sudden sounds dipped her head and grinned "Now boy, attack!" and with those commands it happened.

Managing to spring herself up from the ground she had launched herself through the air-shooting up the street towards the four walkers and managing to shoot on in the head-the blunt bullet instantly killing it and only managing to injure one. Swiftly, Kennady managed to turn herself and roll across the ground-quickly stepping up. Looking down she nodded, Hunters paws pressed against the ground as he lunged through the street and pounced onto a walker-doing this before he was rather skilled at doing so-so it didn't bother Kennady to much. Stupidly, she had gotten herself distracted watching her companion fight and suddenly she received a hard blow.

Gasping and letting out an "Ahh" sound she violently fell to the ground, hitting it with a rather hard force-wincing in pain as she lifted herself slightly-but quickly rolling across the rubble filled ground to prevent being stomped on by the zombie. Narrowing her eyes Kennday got to her feet-rather shaken for a few seconds but quickly regained herself. Now the young woman had several cuts and bruises across her arms, leg, stomach and back and having a cut on her cheek along with a bruise and a scratch on her forehead-but she wasn't willing for this to distract her.

Clutching the handle of her with rage Kennady pushed herself forward-slashing the beast with the tip of the blade causing it to lead out one deep yet loud bellow that echoed through the streets-a smirk on her face as she done it another few times, but the lound noises attracted unwanted attention. More sounds of moans came from around the corner which caused her to gasp "Hunter here boy!" she ordered and he instantly ran over. Although already taking care of two of the beasts they were now surrounded by another four, which made the situation a whole lot harder. Muttering some unaudable words she looked down at Hunter-the two weren't willing to run, as their scents would just be traced and they would be filled with the problems at a later date. All they could do was back down the street.

Doing so Kennday took a few steps back and tripped over something hard, falling back onto the ground she growled gritting her teeth, Hunter barking and nudging a thick, wooden stick towards her with his tail wagging, smiling she lifted to her feet and grabbed the beam-like previous situations the long handle of her knif was placed in Hunters mouth, which enabled him to slice at the beasts legs and even he was trained to use certain weapons like knives and sticks. Now the two stood side by side Hunter with a knif in his jawls and Kennday with a thick wooden stick in her hand-starirng narrow eyes at the frou beasts heading towards them-this time ready.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

The young male, Alexander, studied the female carefully- seeing as she was unhealthy. The limp in both of her steps wasn't hard to miss, along with the hisses and grunts that accompanied her joint's creaking. A light breeze scraped leaves across the gritty terrain, ruffling Alex's dark brown curls, as well as Trooper's dark brown and black tufts.

Alexander's expression seemed calm and collected, a bit amused, even; the end of his full lips twitched up ever so slightly- it was hard to see, but one could identify it if they had a keen eye. His thick eyebrows furrowed downward, his silvery green eyes surveying the surrounding area once more. "Are you with anyone?" Alexander asked, his tone gruff and to-the-point.

It would be simply idiotic and reckless to be running around these parts around yourself, espeically injured. However, Alexander was a hypocrite for thinking so, because he, too, was by himself; minus Trooper. It was better that way. Less deadweight and nothing to worry about but yourself.

As he awaited a response, in the distance several gunshots fired off. Neither Trooper nor Alexander gave any expresion to even detect that they heard it. Alexander's eyes wavered off into the distance where the shots were fired off, but he quickly returned his gaze to youn, raven-haired female.

If someone was firing off rounds so carelessly, it better have been an emergency- but Alexander would have to deal with one problem at a time. This day was so odd- it was a rarity to come across living people who didnt shoot you on sight, but this part of the city seemed to be crawling with survivers. How nice.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx tries to straighten herself upright but was prevented by the small hump between in her shoulder area. Unlike Alexander and his canine companion, Tonx reacts to the sound of rapid gunshots by stiffly turning her neck towards that direction. She didn't like the way they were being fired. It could only mean Biters. But she would have to deal with that later. She turns back to the man, considering his question. She lets out a melancholy sigh and looked back at him with her tired emerald eyes.
"I did have a group but..." she kicks a stone in front of her "Too slow, got left behind... I don't blame them." She answers, still in that gloomy Eeyore fashion she seemed to have mastered.

The group itself had a 'survival of the fittest' feel to it and everyone in it seemed to fit that. But Tonx, hunchbacked, athritic and suffering from painful and stiff joints caused her to seem a burden which was eventually left behind.

She sways a little on the spot, a breeze ruffling her coal hair. She pulls her thin arms into er t-shirt in an attempt to warm herself. She felt sick from dehydration and was suffering from a headache brought on by hunger. But she didn't let these factors show- it was a defense mechonisim she had come up with. The only thing she couldn't mask was the crippling pain in her joints.

She does an awkward movement with her head as she becomes more anxious about the gunshots coupled with this obviously experianced man and a dog who looked as though he could take her hand off if he had to. She brings her hand to her mouth and begins to gnaw on her fingers. She tries to hide her anxiaty but if he, the dog or the potential Biter were to attack, she wouldn't stand a chance. She watches him closely, hoping he would be satisfied with her answer.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

This situation had all came to quickly, Kennday was barely prepared and was still half asleep when it had all happened-although it didn't come as a surprise to her considering she had encountered a zombie run in a few weeks ago, but with less of the flesh eaters. They seemed to be more ferocious when it came to night and as the sun continued to slowly go down the due would soon have the disadvantage in the fight-but would try their best, they hate the thought of running from a fight especially with a group of zombies.

Kennadys heart had begung to rapidly beat and felt like it was in her mouth-as it would for most people in this life threatening situation. The two were now pressed against the wall, Hunter with the weapon in his jaws and the young woman with the beam in her hand ready to attack-but the sheer amount could possible be to mught to handle-now facing five of these beasts. Once again, she dropped the wooden stick but kept it in one hand, drawing her coal coloured hand gun and aiming a few more times at the zombies head-skillfully managing to kill on, which went down with a high pitched scream which only sturred up the others.

Panic filled the young woman, for herself and her life but mostly for her companion-he was only a young dog at the age of four and she didn't want his life to be taken so quickly, so this fight was a must win or they would have to run. Now the flesh eaters were letting out many disgusting sounds-grunts, growls and screams-which irritated the woman quite a lot, their stench almost unbareably as they slowly clambered towards the two mouths wide open and drool dripping down their face in a small amout.

It had been a while since she had seen another person or another dog so help was certainly not coming-this didn't bother her to much she wouldn't like to be labelled weak or anything, but many could clearly see four zombies laying limply on the ground, now lifeless and letting off a disguasting smell-a lot worse than the living ones.

As the beasts clambered towards them Kennday shoved the gone quickly back into the pocket of her belt where her hand guns sat. Then she wrapped her hands strongly around the wooden stick and hurled it up-usuing a blunt object was an advantage and a few bats over the walkers heads would soon end their sorry lives-but a slice by a kniw also done pretty much damage. Starring down at her comanion who showed bo fear what so ever she smiled-then turning towards the flesh eaters near by-moving forward. The creatures seemed spread out which was another advantage as she was able to see to one or to at a time but taking on four would be a challange. Now the due was running towards the group half way down the street ready to attack.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"After all, to the well-organized mind, death is but the next great adventure."

The young lad's blood runs cold for a second- and no longer- because of the rapid gunfire had ceased to exist for a minute or two. His exterior showed no expression of concern for the person who may or may not be in possible danger. Alexander ran a callusy hand through his hair, before returning his hand to the front of the gun to hold it steady. Lowering the gun, and releasing his finger from the trigger, Alexander gave a slight look of sympathy for the girl.

She didn't look that much of a survivalist, but that didn't matter. "That's unfortunate." Alexander's gruff tone said with a shug, before he closed the distance between himself and the girl quickly, Trooper following right on his heels. He examined her for a minute- She didnt look healthy. She looked run-down, tired, hungry, and borderlining ill. He furrowed his brows and gave a light bob of his head. After a few seconds in the silence, a single gunshot fired off- seeing as, Alas, that surviver down the street was still fighting. Alexander passed a concerned look towards the raven-haired girl. He didn't say much, but he took a large, steel hunting knife that was strapped to his toned arm, released it from its harness, and handed it to the girl.

"I'd love to stay and chat, but I think someone's in trouble just up ahead. Care to become a hero for a minute or two? I could offer some food and water if you stick around long enough." Alexander said, tilting his head in the direction- up the street. Trooper's ears perked, his body lurching forward in a need to attack- Alexander swatted at his furry rump, and the dog took off; his police vest bobbing on his lithe frame.

Alexander kept his pace at a slow jog so it would be easy for the girl to keep up. Tossing his head over his shoulder, the young male spoke up, "the name's Alexander, if you were wondering." But said no more as he picked up the pace lightly onto a wrecked city street.

The scene was odd, four biters, a young woman, and her companion, lunging themselves at the predator- the zombies.
A light breath of amusement filtered out between his lips before he quickly slung his Ak47 over his back, taking out his crossbow. The young lad aimed his crossbow at the nearest zombie, shooting the silver-tipped arrow right through it's skull; and the biter fell down with a deafening hiss.

Trooper leapt at another zombie, gripping its arm with his powerful jaws; as Alexander aimed his crossbow at the zombie's skull, shooting it. The zombie seizured in a pool of it's dark, infected blood, before falling limp.

Alexander's eyes trained on the other two remaining, seeing as to what he should make of the situation. Retrieve his crossbow-arrows, or finish off the rest? Let the unknown girl take care of the remaining two? Thoughts scrambled his head, as he lowered his crossbow for a moment: letting a soft growl escaped his scoweled lips.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx jumps suddenly as the man seemed to jump into action at the Survivor fighting the zombies behind her. She catches the knife and for a moment she seemed to snap out of her characteristicly gloomy manner as she decided it was better to follow. He was a potential ally and he had offered nourishment if she agreed.

She hobbles after him, yelping a little at the first stiff and painful strides of her running gait. She stopped as she saw his actions against a zombie, now convulsing on the pavement and bleeding profoundly. She yelped as she suddenly noticed a snarling, salivatiing animal launching at her.
She lets out a frightened yowl and automatically stuck out her arm which happened to hold the knife, the blade enters the being just below the fourth rib in its cage. It lets out a blend of a scream and a roar as it collapses to the floor but not before grabbing one of the girl's feet and biting into one of her Ugg boots. Tonx takes her other foot and stamps it on the head, breaking the skull with a sickening *crack* before it lay still, dark blood leaking from the ears and nose.

She pulled her trapped foot from the thing's grip and was relieved to find out there was no sensation of bleeding.

I'll reply after Kennedy posts. ]]

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennady grinded her teeth together as she quickly collided with one of the beasts, swinging the heavy stick with quite some force she managed to knock it to the ground, tilting the blunt beam she pushed it down violently onto the flesh eaters skin-causing a crack to echo through the streets and the beast laying on the ground-black blood seeming to ooz out of its head. Turned her attention towards her companion who was still in a fight. She watched with her eyes widened as the dog was thrown against a wall-the knife she had given him sticking out the beasts arm.

But, as three walkers had quickly fallen she turned her attention towards a dark haired female, a brown haired male and another dog that looked similar to hers-it had appeared they had heard the commotion and had came to her, for that she was thankful. The brunettes attention was quickly drawn back towards her dog who was still pinning down a beast walking closer she sighed "Finish him off..." she commanded as she picked up the knife. It didn't take long for her companion to kill the beast.

Turning her attention towards the three who were standing near by she smiled-although she didn't know whether to fell alright or embarrased, what if they thought she was stupid or something? But that was the least she needed to worry about, the cuts on her cheeck, head legs, arm and back were still bleeding and she would soon need to tend to them some way or another-but now she needed to thank the trio. But she was unsure whether they were a group or not, three people together? She hadn't really seen a group of people walking around so it was pretty unfamiliar to her.

Not, with Hunter by her side the brunette slowly walked down the street-gravel kicking up beneath her feet as she weaved through the bodies of the lifeless beasts on the ground-a smile on her face as she walked towards the three unfamiliar beings. Raising her left hand she ran it through her hair making it fall back in flash, walking towards the group she felt slightly uncomfortable. Stopping infront of them she smiled, looking down towards the Shepherd she then looked at Hunter "Be nice" she whispered. Then glanced back at them.

Infact they seemed like an unusual group and not very organised, one of them were travelling with no weapons apart from a small knife-if need be she would equip her with a gun, besides she had three hand ones. But for now she was willing to thank them for their help. The male seemed rather equipt with guns and other forms of protection. Smiling at the two she nodded her head in respect and smiled "Thank you guys, for helping-they just came out of no where..." she explained in order to prove she hadn't caused any trouble. But embarrassment filled the young woman as she sterred at the two with a smile-looking rather scruffy from her many days here as dust and dirt lined her clothes and skin-like most people she had seen around.

Similar to what she's wearing

When you said 'three' are you including Trooper?))

[[Yeah I was, sorry if I didn't make it clear]]

It just confused me for a moment, its alright.))

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander Way's silverish green eyes narrowed upon the female as she and her companion- also a German Shepherd- finished off the two remaining biters, or "zombies" as media portrayed them prior to the epidemic. Alexander then gripped his crossbow, fiddling with the strap before slinging the weapon over his shoulder, and switching to his Ak47; so that the tip of the gun rested on the gritty pavement and the butt of the gun rested in his palm.

The lad's eyes widened a touch, seeing as the raven-haired girl had some blood on his hunting knife- somewhat impressed that she infact, can, hold her own, when it comes down to the jist of it.

Alexander then let his gaze wander back to the unfamiliar girl, eyes wavering over her in observance for a moment or two; giving a slightly amused scoff. His callusy hand gave Trooper's head a pat before the dog relaxed and sat down, his tongue lolling from his mouth slightly.

"You're very welcome. But also thank my friend here," He motioned towards the raven haired girl, "she helped too." Alexander said in an amused tone before forking his fingers through his hair; his tone gruff and ever so slightly entertained. "I hope you're not out here alone, aye?" He questioned, raising an eyebrow in curiosity. Why were so many stragglers just roaming across his path all of the sudden?

"And you're bleeding by the way." The lad said in a casual and blunt tone, shrugging his shoulders ever so slightly as he adknowledged the scrapes and scratches on her forehead, arms, and legs. "I have a first aid kit, but I doubt it would be a good idea to patch you up in the middle of the street, eh? We should probably find some shelter in one of these old buildings, since it'll be night soon." Alexander offered up, a rarity for the paranoid brute: normally he would've just ignored the female after helping her and gone on his merry way- which he should've- but he would admit it as well: safety in numbers, right?

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Unlike Alexander's cool exterior, Tonx is quite shaken by this experience. She turns towards the young man. Did he just call her a friend? She sighs through her nose, she wasn't used to this amount of activity in such a short space of time. Her body was not reacting well to it. She lets out a quiet groan and sits on the gravel like pavement. She doesn't feel very well but after inhaling air heavily into her lungs and releases it in a huge sigh it seemed to take some of that sickness away.

"No need to..." she says before shutting her eyes for a moment. She stands up again with difficulty, it seems that sitting down for a moment made her feel a less unwell.
"...I'm Tonx, by the way... Just wondered if you wanted to know..." She says, suddenly reverting back to her usual gloomy and sad mood. She turns to the girl they had just assisted.
She looked a little disheveled but she was not one to judge. Seeing how she hadn't bathed in some time and was paticularly scruffy looking, it would be quite hypocritical.

She takes off the Ugg boot that the Biter had bitten into after she stabbed it. Thankfully there was no sign of a cut or blood. She sighs gruffly and puts it back on. She looks towards Alexander as he asks about the girl being alone. It seemed a lot of people were turning up today. She keeps her cynical and skeptical thoughts but under it, she was a little relieved that she had ran into some people finally. Not to mention that they seemed well armed and owned canines. What did she have? Just a knife but she knew quite well how to use it. But she lacked the speed and diligence needed to escape any potential danger. She couldn't help but feel slightly unsure. If the other induviduals wanted to create a small group, she didn't want to be seen as deadweight and potentially be left behind again.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

A cold breeze blew past the brunette causing the hairs on her arms to stand on end, goosebumps appearing on the surface of her skin from the chilled breeze, night was quickly dawning and soon this place would be walking with those flesh-eaters looking for their next meal, and she nor Hunter were willing to be that or get into another fight with them for the night-the previous fight was enough for tonight and they just needed rest.

Although, despite all the fighting and pain Kennday still managed to keep a smile on her face-like usual, despite the situation she was facing. Although she thought this was an unusual group they did seem kind but not to inviting-but at times neither did she. For a moment she examined the two, she had met neither before and that was something she was certain on. Feeling brush past her leg she glanced down-seeing Hunter slowly, calmly walk towards the tri inspecting them-something he would often do with strangers.

Taking her attention from the canid she glanced back at the brunette males words and dipped his head, she had already said her thank you but he musn't have realised-looking towards the dark hair female she smiled and dipped her head as a thank you once again, then glancing back at the speaking male. At his question she raised a brow slightly! Kennday had been alone ever since being here "I'm not alone, I've got my buddy right there..." she chuckled "Yeah but I'm just with Hunter, had a few run ins with humans but seen none since." she spoke with a shrug, her voice returning soft as usual.

As the male spoke about her bleeding she raised her right hand and rubbed it across her forehead, blood smudging onto her finger tips as she looked and sighed, nodding her head. Rubbing her two fingers against her thumb ""I took a hard blow from the floor.." she spoke with a slight chuff at her wounds. When he spoke about helping she smiled, everyone she had met seemed snappy and rather bitter-but there was something about these two that seemed different.

Suddenly, Ken remembered the supplies she had stashed not to far away with food and different equipment in-what she had collected from a home and store earlier, looking towards the crumbled building she then looked at him again and nodded her head "Sure, I mean if you don't mind. I've got some supplies stashed in that building to, they'll be a help." she offered waiting for his respond. The girls voice soon was heard and she turned with the smile still plastered on her face, she repeated her name in her head a few times-unusual, but I like it-she thought to herself "Call me Kennday!" she spoke in a more bright tone-the female she now knew as Tonx seemed in aches and pains and looked rather unwell, she felt sympathy for her-which was rare with her.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander shook his head, giving a bittersweet chuckle. "I wouldn't consider myself "nice" either, but let's just say I'm having a holy intervention today." The lad said in his low, gruff tone before running his fingers through the bristly fur of Trooper's head. The dog wagged his tail in a content, happy manner.

"But let's get on with it." He said with an exasperated sigh, his blood rushing through his veins from some left over adrenaline after that quick fight with some rogue biters. Sure, three or four are harmless, but get a whole herd of them.. and you better get your ass out of there, or pray for a miracle.

Alexander nodded at the girl to lead the way, letting his gun bump against his lean legs with every lengthy step he made with his wide gait. The lad gave a scoff, eyeing the female's attire momentarily. "That's quite the outfit for a zombie-apocolypse, aye?" He said, before shaking his head in a way that seemed disappointed. However, his expression turned sober quickly after his comment, and him and Trooper followed silently.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx watches the two leave and how big a stride each step Alexander was taking. She wants to follow, the sound of shelter sounded good and she'd have to be stupid to pass it up. She inhales heavily in an attempt to clean her stomach of that sick feeling. She begins to follow them from behind, struggling to keep up with his strides. She slows down and resumes walking at that awkward and painful looking gait which was considered a "walk".

As she walks -if you could call it that- she croons 'Wondering Star' by Lee Marvin quietly under her breath. The guy couldn't sing to save his life but he was a hell of an actor. She attempts to take her mind off of the situation by focusing on getting the lyrics right. She keeps jumping at any little noise that she hears, even the snapping in her own knees. She tries to ignore it.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennady glanced at the male as he spoke, her head tilting slightly at his words-it seemed he disgreed with her thoughts on her, which caused confusion to run through her "Well you always get a first impression on someone-as you can tell I'm not good at that.." she muttered as she raised both her brows for a second-waiting patiently to set off, she believed they would be heading into the building she had hidden supplies in.

She nodded her head in agreement as they began to move out, it would only take five minutes of walking or so until they reached the building that was surprisingly still intact with only a few holes in th walls here and there-but it was guarenteed all the windows had been smashed-whether that be from the flesh eaters, other humans or the odd earth quake they would get here.

Turning her head she glanced back at Tonx who seemed to be hobbling slowly behind, sighing in sympathy she slowened her pace and decreased the length of her strides-Hunter nugding her and gesturing with his head towards the ill looking girl. "Go on then boy, ie she'll enjoy your company!" she spoke quietly patting the fairly large shepherd on the head, and he quickly trotted further down the street and walked along side the quiet woman.

Sighing, she ran a hand through her brown, wavy hair and swirled it around a little another breeze blowing through the streets causing a chill to run up her spine. Hearing the rough voice of the brunette male her brown furrowed at the insult that had came from him about her clothes. But she shook her head and eyed him up raining a brow "Unlike most women I don't focus on looking by best in a town full of flesh eaters..." she muttered which was soon followed by a sarcastic chuckle-quickly taking a glance back making sure Tonx and Hunter were alright.

Similar to what she's wearing

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

| Alexander Thaddeus Way |

Alexander let a breath of amusement filter out between his smirking lips, before forking his fingers through his hair; the current adrenaline making him a bit fidgety. "Didn't say anything was wrong with your outfit, ma'am." The lad's gruff tone was all too amused, before continuing, "Just meant that isn't it a bit to "showy" for an epidemic? Aren't clothes supposed to.. protect our skin from biters?" Alexander asked cooly, giving a roll of his shoulders as he followed right besides Kennedy.

Trooper's bristle-like pelt rubbed against Alexander's faded dark jeans, and gave a nuzzle of affection, Alexander gave a face of forced adoration, pursing his lips and sending kissy noises Trooper's way. Trooper huffed lightly, sending Alex into a light fit of laughter.

"And by the way, my name is Alexander, if it means anything." He added dryly, before slinging his Ak47 across his pack. Stuffing his hands into his pockets, the lad kept a moderate pace, longing for shelter and a place to sit.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx listens to the two from behind. She glances towards the dog, now trotting in a lachodasical fashion along-side her. She gives the canine a gentle scratch between his spiked up ears. As she struggled to match Alexander's strides she was glad to have some companionship for the walk. She listens to the two of them speaking as she hobbled along behind them, she was happy just to listen rather than take part. They seemed nice enough but she had been decieved before.
As Alexander made his snide comment about the girl's clothing, it draws her attention to her now damaged left swede Ugg boot, just above the sole were roughly four piercings in the material from the Biter's teeth and every step compressed on it caused a small gush of air to enter through the holes and onto her bare foot. Funny how Uggs were designed to keep your feet warm but the makers of the shoe probably didn't think about the chance of a Zombie-Apocalypse happening anytime soon.

She lets out what sounds like a blend of a sigh and a snort. Every step seemed to drain her energy but she keeps going in the hope that they will eventually find a good place to rest safely away from any potential danger. Her bottom lip seems to slack as she tries to keep up. This sick feeling she had been experiencing lately seemed to be getting worse which could concern some but she took a guess as to what could help. She was longing to lie down, even if it meant collapsing onto the pavement to sleep but that would be suicidal so she continues on.

She stops crooning that song as she thinks about the girl's comment about being well dressed for survival against biters. She shares the same opinion that its a relativly stupid and trivial thing to worry about. Surely there were more important things than that. Like the miracle of living until the end of the week?

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Her blue eyes once again rested upon the fair skinned male who seemed to reassure her of he wasn't criticising her outfit but it showed to much, although ahe agreed she did have a valid reason for not being as covered up-which she was soon to explain. "Well, when you've just woke up to find an apocalypse, and a few biters in your hous I don't think you have much time to cover up-i needed to grab Hunter from the living room or he would of been zombie meat..." she spoke rolling her eyes, although this conversation seemed to amuse her-and to no ones surprise she would start to tease the male, only if she felt he was to take some things she said as a joke.

Running yet another hand through her hair she glanced forward, the large building growing bigger and bigger and nearer and nearer-it would only take a couple of minutes until they would be clambering inside with supplies and shelter. But, she needed to look upon the fellow 'group' members at the back. Turning her head back she glanced, the female still hobbling down the street-fortunatly they would soon be able to rest-but with Hunter by her side she shouldn't worry.

The deep voice of the male soon drew her attention back onto him as he finally introduced himself, nodding she smiled "Great, and iure you already know mine from earlier..." she replied in a soft tone yet slightly questioning to make sure he did, seeing to an itch under her eye she walked onward, biting at her lip slightly as they drew nearer the building,night was falling and soon the streets would be riddled with flesh eaters.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander's mind wandered from the raven-haired female trailing behind himself and Kennedy; but he made a mental note of it to ask how she was doing later. He just felt obligated, and a bit sympathetic- a rarity for the normally solitary young male- for the young woman who was abandoned.

Anyhow, they seemed to be nearing a building that Kennedy's footsteps were leading too, and Alexander wrapped his fingers around the leather collar of Trooper for a moment, giving it a tug; motioning for the dog to be alert and ready. Trooper gave a light ruff as his body seemed to uncoil slowly; ready to relax for a bit. However, he still had to patch the young female, Kennedy up.

A smirk crossed his features, widened his eyes an ounce in disbelief. "Fair enough." He said with a light bob of his head, before his gaze fell to his own attire. He had dark blue jeans, with a dark gray fitted top, a light rip on the collar; exposing his silver cross necklace. His feet were clad in dark boots. He was comfortable and casual enough, but apparel wasn't exactly a "top priority" when there were flesh-eating monsters roaming about, just outside your door.

"Jennedy, right?" Alexander teased lightly, however his tone was gruff and solid, his silvery green eyes pinned on the building ahead of him.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

The sudden clatter of a bin falling behind her causes the sixteen-year-old to squeak and lurch herself into a awkward run until she had caught up with them, now walking next to Kennedy. She lets out a subtle moan and gently massages her aching hips.
She listens to his comment concerning his clothing. Were we still on this? She looks down at herself, Tonx herself was wearing loose denim jeans with rips in the knees and a black 'Keep Calm and Carry On' t-shirt which hung loosely at her shoulders, the jeans' only support was a thick leather belt which was used on the highest hole.

'Keep Calm and Carry On'. How ironic, she could see no way to keep calm at this time, not to mention carrying on. Carry on with what? Breathing? Hiding? Living on the brink of life and death itself?
She shakes her head, over analyzing things again. It could drive people crazy how often Tonx did that.

She lets out a quiet cough before turning her disheveled head towards the girl, realising she had barely said anything to her besides her name. She rakes her brain for anything to say.
She hears Alexander's mispronounciation of the girl's name and groans slightly.
"I think its a lovely name... better than 'Tonx' Actually." She says in her gloomy voice, she strokes the German Shepherd who had trotted up alongside her.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The brunettes mouth parted in a yawn as night was finally upon them, it wouldn't be long until the streets were full of biters - luckily they were seconds away from the building they were planning on staying in, one she had stayed in a few nights where her stuff were stored - it seemed a great place - especially for hiding from those monsters. But the gruff tone of Alexander caused her head to turn to the right.

Her brows furrowed and she narrowed her eyes - although from her expression you could also see she to was joking on - shaking her head "Yeah sure, the names Jennedy..." she spoke which was soon followed by a sarcastic laugh as she kicked away at a snall stone that was stood infront of her feet - sending it across the ground with a few thumps - for it to then fall down a gutter. The sudden sound of trash cans falling caused her head to whip around in panic - although it was alright - she watched as Tonx ran beside them along with Hunter.

Glancing back once more her eyes narrowed, but the source of the sound seemed to be from a cat that had clumsily knocked over the can - probably searching for food of some sort. Her soft gaze then rested upon the dark haired girl who complimented her name which did bring a smile to her face "Well thank you Tonx, but o think yours is much more unique!" she admitted with a smile. Kennedy had came to a sudden stop as she glanced up at the large building "And this is it, I've stayed here a few nights it a pretty sturdy building" she informed as shw crouched down and stalked through the medium sized hole in the wall, waiting for the others to enter the all to familiar building.

Similar to what she's wearing

Would you mind of I made Tonx 19 instead of 16?))

[[I'm sure it wouldn't hurt to do so, besides Lakota said she isn't really 'involved' anymore although she will allow is to still role-play here]]

Ok I'll make her 19 and just be a wee but smaller than the other two. Just thought there was too big an age gap.)))

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander let out an amused scoff, forking his fingers through his hair as Trooper's stance was rigid and lurching forwards; ready to investigate our soon to be "hideout," with precision and stealth. "Lovely place, Jennedy." The lad cooed happily, letting Tonx and Kennedy crawl into the small hole in the wall before him, seeing as he had to get down on his hands and knees to do so- standing at 6'5 had it's disadvantages..

Once crawling through the gap in the wall, Alexander stood upright; brushing himself off. Trooper took off, searching through the rooms. Ah, an old habit from the police force, Alexander assumed- or maybe the dog was just as paranoid as Alexander was himself. He rubbed the back of his neck, giving a sheepish smile. "He's just searching to see if the coast is clear." Mr.Way explained with a slight shrug before leaning against the wall; crossing one ankle over the other.

A minute or so later, Trooper returned, letting out a yawn; which exposed his fearsome canines. The German Shepherd took his seat beside his owner, brushing against him for comfort. Alex let out a low grunt before clapping his hands together. "Ah, yes, the whole "patching you up part." He said, reaching over to the dog's police vest, opening a small compartment, and taking out a miniature first aid kit. There wasn't much left in there.. but it would suffice. He also took out a bag of chips and a sealed water bottle.

"As promised." He said gruffly, throwing the water bottle and chip bag Tonx's way with a ghost of a smile.
Taking the first aid kit and zipping the vest's compartment back up, Alexander trotted over to Kennedy {Jennedy} and took a seat on the grimy floor. "Need me to patch you up?" He asked, offering the first aid kit to the female with a furrowed brow and tilted head.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx groans as she bends her frame for her to slip through the hole. She stands up and scans her eyes around the room. She jumps as Trooper noses her as he comes in behind her. A shiver runs down her curved spine and the hairs on her arms erect, it was better in here than outside, much less risk of being mauled and/or eaten.
She jumps as she spots something at the corner of her left eye flying at her. It clattered at her feet but she then realises it is a bottle of aqua and a bag of chips. She picks them up and looks towards the young man. Was that a smile? It was subtle but there.
"Oh... thank you." she mumbles, nodding subtly.

She lets out a groan of pain as she lowers herself onto her backside and crossing her knees over, this whole process took much longer than it should if she was against a sloth it would be a surprise as to who would be faster.
The 19 year old feels a rush of anxiaty as she seemingly rips the bag to pieces trying to get it open and when she does, she hardly chews on the chips as she wolfs them down. But lack of food meant that her stomach seemed to have shrank as she ate -or rather inhaled- less than a third of the bag's content before she felt full.
She then tips the bottle upside down before taking a long drink from it, it was about twenty seconds before she remembered she couldn't breath in water. She puts them down and sits in that same sitting position. She looks at the two of them, sighing gruffly at Alexander purposly saying Kennedy's name incorrectly but she didn't say anything about it, there were more important things.

She suddenly feels a wave of fatigue, stronger than before was over her mind. Maybe it was the sleep deprivation, maybe it was the feeling of a full belly or perhaps it was her feeling unwell, or it could easily be all three combined. Whatever the reason she seems to fall sideways onto the grimy flooring, despite it being a short distant, the impact is hard on her bony body. So even though her two human and two canine companions were still wide awake and talking, she seems to instantly drop off into a sleep.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As she entered the building her blue eyes scanned the inside - being here a few days was an advantage as she knew her way around - glancing back she smiled as the others followed in - Hunter behind Trooper - but her attention snapped onto the unfamiliar canine she did know the name of as he shot off through the building, Alexander reassuring them of why he done so. Although, she didn't really have a reply to that and instead just nodded her head - soon the dog retured - and it was proven the building was safe.

Smiling, her position was turned towards Tonx and Alex - a smile upon her face at the new founf group - which made her feel a lot more safer than earlier, but also made everything less boring. For a moment or two Kennedy observed Tonx as she still seemed rather unwell - sympathy still overwhelmed the brunette - which caused her to remember her supplies. Turning her attention away her gaze shot between each individual "Oh, here's the supplies.." she spoke softly.

Quietly and carefully Kennedy climbed across the large clumps of brick that had falled from different parts of the building - making a trip or fall pretty obvious - which was something she done a few times. But soon enough she had gone out of sight and entered a small cupboard like room - to see hunter with a tennis ball - one he found previous and carried around. Chuckling she grabbed the large bag and carried through the narrow door way, shouting for the Shepherd to follow.

Scrambling back across the rubble Kennedy stopped near the others, the black, thick bag hanging from her hands as she smiled "There's food, water, cutlary and different types of equipment and weapons I've found over the past days." dropping the bag to the ground - the bag was pull to the brim - and hit the ground with quite the thud. "Help yourself.." she offered.

Remembering Alexanders comment about the building before she had wondered off for the supplies she glanced towards the tanned male a smile on her face "Indeed this is a lovely place, Lex.." she teased - a name they use to give her cousin Lexie - a nod of her head.

Seeing as everyone was now together and settled Kennedy finaly found the chance to take a breath, Alexander had given Tonx some water and chips - what she felt totally grateful for - Hunter was sitting not to far off, although he would still keep wary on their surroundings, and Trooper near Alex. But the gruff tone of the male caused her gaze to shift back onto him, she had totally forgotten about her wounds and if not treated may go infected or not heal properly. Nodding in agreement she waiting for him the grab the kit - which was being held near her. "Yeah, patch me up!" she mumbled with a shrug of her shoulders, taking a seat near the brunette male - her focus on Tonx for a second as she sent a friendly smile in her direction.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander gave a subtle shrug to Tonx's graciousness, showing that it was no big deal. He had just ate a few hours earlier, as well as Trooper, so the duo would be just fine and dandy for a couple more hours before they would become hungry again. The duo had yet to go hungry, and Alexander's scavenging skills deemed that they wouldnt. But now there seemed to be two more to take care of- did he? Or would he just leave soon enough.. Did they even want him to stay? Alexander wasn't the most "personable" but he could see where he could be a valuable member to a "group" of survivers. He stamped on the thought as he watched Kennedy return with a teeming bag. He shook his head with a slight smile, but he declined the offer for now- but he would indeed scour it later for anything that may be of use to him.

Kennedy reclined, as well as Tonx- but Tonx did it with her usual ill demeanor. Alexander began thinking up a way to possibly get some medication to help her.. for whatever it was she had going on- but stopped soon after.. Alexander was a natural lone wolf? Why was he thinking of ways to help people now? Could this trio of humans actually pull together to become a group? Ah, the sheer thought made his nose crinkle somewhat.

Alexander Way took the first aid kit and crouched down near Kennedy, tilting her chin up with his rough fingers to get a better look at the scrape along her forehead, before his silvery green eyes scanned the cuts on her arms and legs. His lips twitched up into a smirk, "This is the part when the handsome hero," Alexander began with his somewhat entertained gruff tone, "that's me," he continued, using an index finger to indicate himself, "patches up the damsel in distress." Alexander finished with a raspy chuckle, before pulling several gauzes and alcohol wipes out of the first aid kit's white and red exterior. "But there's a difference to this story because I wont be ripping off pieces of my shirt to bind your wounds. As much of a "show" that would be; we have decent gauze pads here." He said, shaking his head lightly with his own sudden comedic relief.

Taking the alcohol wipe, he began dabbing at the scrape on her forehead, seeing as it was pretty shallow and not too wide in width; it didn't need a gauze since it would scab over on its own in a few hours. Then, he followed suit with the shallow cuts on her arms, dabbing at the alcoholic wipe so no infection would spread. However, the gash on her leg would need wrapping. He lowered himself to the ground from his crouching position and took one hand to hold her still, and the other would pour a bit of the anti-infection gel into the wound. He expected a hiss or two to come out of the female, but he wouldn't pay mind to her pain as he began to wrap the bandage around the leg slowly and carefully; executing the task at hand with precision.

He stood up, admiring his handiwork before arching his eyebrow at Jennedy. "All good?" He questioned lightly, his tone laced with a hint of concern.

Long post for someone who is asleep XD))

Lolyeah xD)

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennady glanced around the room for a few moments as she waited for Alexander to get the aid kit together, and soon enough he was crouched down beside her shuffling through the small green bag - her eyes locked onto it with interest. Although she knew what to use for cuts and easy stuff like that Alex seemed to find them straight away where as she would need to read the labels - a handy man if she should say so herself.

But the brunettes thoughts were soon dragged from her as something warm pressed against her chin - her head was then pushed up - turning she realised it was only Alexander getting a better look at her wounds. Unlike most people who wouldn't want to watch because it contained blood, Kennedy seemed to rotate her eyes around each time he seen to a scratch on her head - this sort of stuff seemed to amuse her in a way that she enjoyed. As he pressed on the anticeptic wipes they did cause a small sting to pierce her wound, but it was enough that she couldn't handle.

Alexanders comment about the 'story' caused a chuckle to blow past her mouth as she glanced at him with furrowed brown - although she tried not to move to much - she managed to look at him through the corner of her eyes. "My, aren't you quite the story teller...None of that will be needed, I feel a chill..." she joked with a wink of her eye, her tone seeming taunting with a hint of amusement. The light stinging had quickly stopped and Alex had moved onto the more serious wound on her leg. Now, able to move she decided to check up on the three other group members - Trooper still near by, Hunter glancing out the hole in the wall then Tonx - the raven haired girl seemed fast asleep, which did bring a smile to her face to the fact she was finally resting and regaining her strength.

But as Alez poured the liquid over her wound it caused quite the shock for her as a sharp sting shot up her leg "You..." but Ken managed to cut off her sentance by biting her lip, she didn't mean what she was about to say but it was the only thing to come out of her mouth from the shock and as soon as it started it was all over. Releasing her lip she glanced at her leag that was now tied - around the wound - and Alexander asking a question. Smiling "Yeah, neat job if must say." she admitted as she examined his work. "Sure ll be fixed in no time.." she chuckled.

Similar to what she's wearing

I think I'll post after a few hours have passed in the RP, poor Tonxy needs her sleep x3))

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander beamed- a sight for sore eyes, indeed- which lit up his whole face. When he smiled broad enough, shallow dimples appeared on either side of his cheeks. He had pearly white teeth, somewhat sharp on his 'canines,' giving him a predatory look. And his silvery green eyes flickered with a sudden happiness, seeing as Kennedy liked his story. "Well," He began smoothy, quickly yanking his somber and solitary demeanor back into it's place."I am quite the story teller." Alexander's deep tone said matter of factly as he slid down against the wall, taking a seat beside Kennedy. However, he did spot Tonx in a deep sleep: and he didn't want to wake our rouse her, so he kept his voice low.

He stifled a yawn with his pale hand before shrugging off her thanks, meaning it wasnt a big deal- or any deal- at all. Ruffling his dark brown waves with his hair, Trooper came over and placed his head on his thigh; seeing as they were both a bit tired. But Alexander was much more alert than his dozing doggy.

"So, Jennedy, tell me a bit about yourself." The lad offered up a conversation, seeing if she wasn't too tired or anything. Just simple, cheap talk, ya know? His voice was a bit raspy from his previous yawn, but his eyes remained alert, and his hands clenched and unclenched at his sides in anticipation. He was a bit skittish, if it wasnt obvious.

Alexander took this time to set the safety on his Ak47, and lock the trigger on his crossbow before setting both right beside his dozing doggy, Trooper.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Sighing the brunette pushed herself back, now her back was pressed against the wall her head also on it as she looked up towards the ceiling. Where a small gap was rounded, sittting calmly she glanced out - the sky a dark blue with many beautiful, silver stars filling it - which did bring a calming feeling to the girl as she sat and watched, since the apocalypse often you would see a shooting star or two in every two three nights, although all the wishes she had made didn't seem to come true - but she chould have predicted that besidest they were only superstitions.

Hearing the now rast voice of Alexander she turned her head to face him - doing so she took a quick glance at the resting girl - and her gaze soon swept upon the male. Something had brushed across her leg and glancing down she realised it was Trooper, also also had seemed tired - tonight she would offer to stay awake - Hunter hadn't slep in days trying to protect his owner when resting - which she appreciates - so she wanted him to sleep tonight. "C'mon Hunter, I'll stay guard tonight you need some sleep.." she spoke quietly. For a moment Hunter still glanced outside but shortly turned his head to face his owner, he did love protecting others but he had begun to look warn out. Smiling, she watched as he crawled over.

Reaching them Hunt had took it upon himself to jump onto the open lap of the 23-year old, eventhough he was a big dog that was how he got to sleep - it was like he though of he was with her or on her he would have more chance protecting her incase of an attack. Chuckling she began to pet the brutes head as he quickly drifted off into a sleep, something he probably needed for days.

Letting out another sight her attentions turned onto Alex, she wasn't sure if he was tired or not, somethimes it was hard to read her emotions but then again it could be with everyone. Shrugging it off she listened to the question he had asked about herself. "Well I'm just a typical girl really; feisty, fun, loving, adventurous, sarcastic, loyal, friendly. Although unlike certain women I'm not afraid to get my hands dirty and don't really care about my appearance much.." she muttered with a shrug "People say weird, just go by that." she had chuckled "And yourself?" she quickly added her voice a little more sharp than before but it did still sound a little soft. As Kennedy waited patiently for the males reply she began to brush her finger through her hair.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"What you do for yourself is gone when you are gone. But what you do for others remains, even after your death, as your legacy."

The skittish lad relaxed somewhat, uncoiling himself from a straining day of survival. The day wasn't that bad actually, as he looked back on it. He had met two lovely girls who could possibly pull together and become a group, no?

However, his silvery green eyes were trained on the wall on the opposite end: cracks and holes littering the once beige and intact wall. He slipped his hands behind his neck to get a bit more comfortable, and stretched his lean legs out; crossing them at the ankles.

Even though he remained looking forward, Alexander cracked a smile- yes, a genuine smile- at Jennedy's response. However, upon her asking him, his face returned to it's bleak state. "I'm pretty complex. Some people say I'm a bit cold-hearted, or something like that.. Doesnt matter anyways." Alexander said with a shrug, not giving anymore information, but still hoping for the conversation to continue. He didn't want to go to sleep just yet.

((Got to be quick))

Inside the room is was pretty dark since night had fallen and it was rare to find a building that had lights actually working and sadly the one they were resting in wasn't one. Although she couldn't complain, the few street lights that worked outside managed to peak through cracks, windows and holes that where jotted around the building and indeed they did light up the room a little-but it was still rather dull.

Unlike other nights the streets had remained silent, maybe the biters had gotten food from the many dead bodies that were spread around the small city-or even managed to catch a survivor who had an unfortunate run in. Either way they were out on the streets yet, it was a surprise they had never noticed the building she continuously slept in but she wasn't one to complain.

With her hands stroking through Hunters fur and her head pressed against the wall she allowed her eyes to wonder around the dark room-for a moment all went silent apart from the sound of breathing and shuffling of Hunter as he slept. Thankfully Alex had quickly broke the awkward silence answering her question. The decsription of him didn't really fit to her judgement, eventhough he could seem a little complex at times she thought he was a rather helpful and kind chap. "Really? You seem like a nice lad.." she told looking at him for a second, her sea-blue eyes locking onto the shepherd as he dug his head into her legs. [/font]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander let out a low bittersweet chuckle at Kennedy's response to his own revised version of the question he asked. His silvery green eyes flickered up into a hole in the ceiling which revealed the darkness of night. It was fairly into the night time, a dark navy blue sky filled with twinkling stars. When he was little, the young Alex was fascinated by said stars, space, and anything involving the outer galexies. It seemed so complex, and Earth seemed so simple and blase next to it. But that was before flesh-eating rabids began hunting and feeding off of the human species. Now Earth seemed like the main deal of entertainment in the universe.

He untucked his arms from behind his neck, and crossed his toned arms across his chest; his broad shoulders slumped against the crumbling wall. A soft sigh escaped him, shaking his head slowly. "You would be the first to admit that." He admitted with no hinting at his emotion. If you were to read the lad, his facial expression would be little to no help whatsoever. "Even I wouldn't say that. I've done some bad things, but I guess I'm trying to weigh out the bad with the good I'm trying to do-" He motioned towards Tonx and Kennedy herself with a tilt of his head.

A yawn escaped the predatory looking lad, as he attempted to cover his mouth with a large callusy hand. As the yawn ceased, Alexander's hand returned to crossing his arms across his chest. He caught Kennedy staring at him for a moment, and gave a sheepish smile. "Don't try to figure me out, darlin', it'll only confuse you more. Heck- even I confuse myself on a daily basis. I guess I just work on my instincts- I have a strong gut." Alexander said in a gruff tone- however it sounded genuine and a bit nicer than his previous tones.

Looking up to see that Tonx finally awoke, his face teemed with concern for the young gal. "I wouldn't thank me just yet," Alexander started, before wiping his palms on his dark jeans. "Tomorrow morning, I'm going to make a run to a pharmacy a bit further up the road. I'll be in and out in less than an hour. If we're lucky, they'll have some arthritis medication, or possibly anything of value." He explained the plan with a quick easiness before returning his gaze to Trooper's muzzle placed on his thigh. The dog's abdomen rose and fell slowly, showing that he was in a deep sleep.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

It was now almost the dead of night and the young brunette still wasn't tired, however this wasn't unusual as she often had sleepless nights and didn't go to sleep until late, but surprisingly she woke bright eyes and bushy tailed despite all the havoc that had overcome the once beautiful city. It was Hunter she was more worried about, he hadn't had much sleep in a few days and he did look rather tired at times and he still tried his best to keep her safe. For a minute or so she took the time to glance down at the sleeping canine with a smile it was nice to see him resting for a change and boy did he look relaxed[-seeing her companion calm and safe brought a sense of happiness over her-which she also felt for the three others she had recently met.

Kennedy still remained slouched against the solid wall as she glanced around the room once again. Although everything was like a total disaster she wouldn't change the situation for the world. Her companion was safe, she had met three other survivors she hoped a group would soon form, they had shelter and supplies - what more could she have wanted. But the young woman wasn't sure if the two felt the same as her, either way she didn't care she was happy and so was Hunter - if sadly the group did split it would be sad but she would just go with the flow.

Hearing Alex speak once more his voice seemed less gruff than earlier, she wasn't sure whether it was because he was tired or he felt a little more relaxed now. Her attention was took away from the dazzling stars in the sky to glance at the green eyed man "Yeah well, that's what you seem like" she admitted with a smile. But the smile soon faded as he continued with his next sentence and somehow she could related "That's alright, everyones done something bad in their life - and most don't attempt to make a change." she answered her gaze softening a little.

Alex agreed that he was hard to read although it was true Kennedy herself slightly agreed, she was quite good at reading emotions even from the most blank people, it was something she would often to. If someone passed by or she was in the street she would look at a persons emotions and somehow know what type of mood they were in. In order to prove him wrong Kennedy did look at his facial expressions but it seemed she had been caught out. "Caught me out huh, well I'm good at reading emotions so don't worry man..." she chuckled running a hand through her long fringe and combining at back with her hair "And I bet you're not the only one who confuses yourself I do it a few times..." she admitted with a role to her eyes.

Suddenly, a voice spoke up and it was of the one she now recognised as Tonx. Leaning forward a little she looked past the brown haired male and towards the raven haired girl - that sleep seemed to have done her good, her face being a bit more brighter than it was earlier. Smiling Kennedy shook her head "No need for a thanks, I tend to often help many people - pushing someone away would be a stupid thing to do at a time like this." she told which was true, in this apocalypse it was best to move in a group rather than alone. Alexander voice echoed through her left ear as he spoke about going to a pharmacy just down the road to seek medication for Tonx. For a second she turned to face Alex and she cracked smile - revealing her pearly teeth - she appreciated what he was going to do for the unwell being.

Similar to what she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"Ah, I look like a nice lad, but looks can be decieving, no?" Alexander said bluntly, giving a subtle roll of his broad shoulders to stretch them out a bit. It wasn't everyday someone actually took the effort to piece together the complex being that was Alexander Thaddeus Way; Alexander himself didn't even take the time to do that. He just followed his instincts and on the rare ocassion, he actually followed after Trooper's nose and doggy-senses.

"But you seem lovely, as well as Tonx. I guess I'm the odd one out, eh?" He said with a slightly distraught chuckle, before shaking his head slowly. "Kennedy, do we have ourselves a group here, or not? I need to know before I go out tomorrow to risk my life for some medication." He offered lightly, holding out his hand for her to shake, and took his other hand out to Tonx. If they were a group, Alexander would now have to provide for several more people. There was something very selfless about Alexander that he has tried to hide before, but these people seemed so welcoming to his cold exterior- it was hard not to become slightly attached in the short time they were together. He almost felt obligated to help and protect them from whatever it was that was outside these walls.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy nodded in agreement to Alex's statement about looks, it was true but even though she knew Alexander could be cold at times he still seemed like a rather nice being. She believed he still needed time to open up "Yes, yes they can be. Or some take longer to open up than others..." she spoke, as a reply to his comment turning her head and raising a brow and she gave her head a slightly nod.

But she soon glanced at Tonx who spoke about being 'bad' company. And the brunette totally disagreed, although the raven haired female seemed rather quiet and kept to herself Kennedy knew once she also opened up she would be an extrodinary being - not saying she already wasn't - but she may get involved in more conversation. "Don't be silly Tonx, you're great company as is Alex!" she reassured with a smile.

"Nope you're not, we're all different lad.." she chuckled slouching down a little more. But as the young male asked her the question of being a group relief suddenly took over her body and a smile grew across her face - in order to taunt Alez she glared at him with a smile. Looking for a minute or so she nodded. Shuffling so she was now sitting with her back straight she pushed out her hand and locked it with the males - giving it a brisk shake. "I agree in being a group, if both you are willing to?" she spoke with a questioned tone yet a smile still on her face.

Similar to what she's wearing

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx looks at his open palm but is not as forward about the proposition as Kennedy. She wonders for a moment if it was a good idea for her to come along with them. What if she got them into problems?
These thoughts falter as she hears Kennedy's reassuring words. She seemed to believe it was a good idea and Alex seemed to agree.
"...I guess I could do with some company..." she huffs gloomily but despite this she had the shadow of a smile on her lips. She doesn't move her whole frame -too painful- but she extends her arm and places her hand in his, giving it a small shake in agreement.

Afterwards, she sighs and her chin drops onto her chest. This was probably the most eventful day she has had in a long time, and therefor the most exhausting. She seems to drift back into a mild sleep, now feeling oddly even more at ease at the fact they had promised on being a group. The anxiety of being abandoned again is still there but by the nature of these two, it seemed unlikely. But it was too early to say.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander Way agrees with Kennedy, seeing as he himself takes a long while to actually open up- however this trio seems to bring out the softer side in the usual predatory lad. It made him feel humane once again. "Yes, just like myself, unfortunantly. But all good things come to those who wait." He assured her with a bob of his head, his silvery green eyes flickering around the room in his usual paranoid demeanor.

The lad smiles as they both agree, seeing as now he wouldn't have to be traveling alone anymore. Maybe now his paranoia would shake itself somewhat; if he could control it. Alexander's genuine smile scares his own being- did he really just join a group? Ah well, today was his lucky day- and most exhausting. He let out another yawn, before giving both of the gal's hands a squeeze before dropping them both. His hands returned to behind his neck, as his heavy lids fluttered closed. He murmurs lightly, "goodnight."

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Nodding her head in agreement she glanced at Alexander and smiled, what he said was ofcourse true and she knew with time the group would open up to one another. "They sure do..." she spoke her voice trailing off a little as she turned to glance at the raven haired girl to see if she would accepted-it would be great if shhe did but if not Kennedy understood she may prefer to be alone.

But, once Tonx spoke the reassuring words that she to would like to be part of a group this brought a smile to her face - turning she glanced at the younger being and sent the smile in her direction. Not only would it benefit Kennedy she believed it would also benefit the other two and their survival rates would increase and they could possibly live through this chaos.

As she leaned back against the wall once again she began to examin the room, although this wasn't the best place to say it was a safe place and danger seemed to just pass by like it previous had done - and with supplies that was all they needed. Letting out a sigh she repeated "Good night" in reply to Alex and as she turned it appeared everyone was now asleep, smiling she looked up towards the sky a half smile on her face. Kennedy had decided to stay awake tonight and sit guard.

Similar to what she's wearing

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

It is a couple of hours before Tonx is again awoken, but this time she was disturbed by a quiet rumble from her stomach, which seemed louder due to the quiet environment. She sighs and takes up the bag of chips she had eaten from earlier. It was still mostly full so she starts grazing on the chips over a number of minutes. She then notices the girl, Kennedy still awake and mostly alert. She then turns to look at the now sleeping Alexander. She was indeed thankful that she had found him when she did, she didn't think she would have survived if she was left alone much longer.

Soon, the bag is half full and she looks again at Kennedy. She decides she could try to be a little bit more sociable than she has been and pushes the bag towards the girl.
"Were you... always alone before we met you? Or were you in a group at some point? Sorry if I sound nosey..." she adds at the end, she wanted to get to know this girl, seeing how they were going to be living together for a while. She slumps against the wall, her muscles are still seized up and it would be a while before they relax. Tonx's whole appearance seemed reminiscing of a small old lady.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

The lad dozed off into a deep, well-needed sleep. In the dark oblivion of his sleeping state, his head rolled back, against the wall; and chin tilted upward. Alexander mumbled lightly in his sleep, his adam's apple bobbing up and down as his lips parted to mumble incomprehensible words.

Trooper woke up first, and decided his master should awake too. His salmon pigmented tongue lolling over his face, Alexander awoke with an exasperated gasp, before letting out a hearty chuckle; and giving the dog a pat or two. The two girls seemed to be conversing in the early hours of the day, and Kennedy looked like she got little to no sleep.

He would have to arrange a "watch" setup with her during night hours so she wasnt up all night. It just wasn't healthy.
Alexander rose and stretched, the hem of his shirt rising up and revealing a tattoo on his lower abdomen, scars littering his stomach. Alex gave a sheepish smile and tugged his shirt down before grabbing his crossbow: slinging it over his shoulder, so that it propped over his back; the strap slung across his chest.

Alexander then grabbed the Ak47 and let it hang over his right shoulder. He then slid into his fairly empty draw-string bag and gave another stretch of his back and arms; loosening his limbs up.

He neared the small hole in the wall, but turned back before exiting. "I'll be back in less than an hour, alright?" He tried to avert his gaze from the two women, keeping them trained on Trooper who was right on his heels: ready and rarin' to go.

Is it Kennedy's turn ?))

[Sorry was a bit busy yesterday so when I got home I fell straight asleep...]

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The sound of shuffling soon drew Kennedys attention from the bright, glistening stars that filled the sky. It seemed Tonx had now woke from her slumber and although still seeming a little 'weak' it also appeared she had picked up. "Morning sleepy head." she chuckled with a nod to her head as she shuffled around - her back now pressed against the wall as she extended her legs and arms in order to stretch them - as predicted they cracked.

She watched the girl with a soft gaze as she shuffled over, then holding the bag of ships up towards her "Don't mind if I do.." she smiled and grabbed a chip out of the bag "Thank you" she spoke softly before pushing the chip into her slightly parted mouth - instantly but slowly crunching down on the piece of food.

Kennedy listened quietly as Tonx asked her whether she was in a group or solo before she met the two "Well, its always just been me and Hunter" a subtle sigh escaped past her lips but she continued on "But, on my travels I have met a few people - ever since inve never seen anyone apart from you guys." she admitted with a shrug of her shoulders. Most people she had met seemed hostile and arrogant, people she wouldn't really want to hang around with anyways - but these two seemed different. "And yourself? she questioned.

But Alexander caught her eye as he begun shuffling not far from her right side - turning her attention towards the brunette male she smiled. "Goodmorning" she repeated once again giving her head a light bob as she watched him grab his weapons and Trooper was hot on his heels. It seemed he was leaving already for Tonxs' medication "Alright, but be careful!" she spoke dipping her head at Alex and once he left her gaze drifted upon Hunter who was now sitting by her side.

What she's wearing

It's ok, I've been busy with my exams.))

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx turns her head towards Alexander as he left to get to a pharmacy. She couldn't help but worry a little and feel slightly guilty, even though he was fine, she knew if he got hurt it would be because he was getting her medication. She huffs quietly, guessing she was getting ahead of herself. She turns her attention back to the girl who had answered and bounced back her question. She understood where she was coming from in her explaination for going solo.
"Well, I did spend some time with a group... but it didn't go very well. They traveled a lot and I struggled to keep up." She says in a low voice, she didn't want to list the negatives which come with travelling with her. "The only person who liked me was this small boy, he called me 'Eeyore'." She added, she did find the nickname quite fitting.

Tonx sighed, suddenly becoming more gloomy and subdued as she thought about it. "And well... I got left behind... not that I blame them." She finishes before uncapping her water and taking a long sip from it. She wouldn't be surprised if the whole group had gotten themselves eaten, most of them were hot heads who wanted to prove they were better than everyone else. They would often call Tonx a 'killjoy' or 'buzzkill' as she was pretty much the only one with sense to not go into whatever abandoned building they wanted to explore. After some effort she pulls her knees to her chest and rests her chin on them, still feeling depressed thinking about the whole thing. She was a little cynical about these two but the first signs were positive, very encouraging.
She looks back up and slowly pets Hunter between the ears before looking towards the opening, wondering about Alex.

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)
"Live as if you were to die tomorrow. Learn as if you were to live forever."

Name: Theo Benedict.

Age: 25 years old.

Gender: male.

Personality: Find out in RP.

History: Ask him in RP.

Weapon(s): Massive, black AUG with strong metal case bullets. Special part - day scope. Can zoom in 30 times. Also carries a small box with sleep-bullets that will effect the predator/animal in 10 seconds. Aswell two pocket knives.

Companion(Dog):
(http://www.sudenblick.com/images/canto/canto2.JPG)

Name of Major. Black, massive german shepherd which is fast, strong, intelligent companion. Survived 3 years, still young (don'tknowwhattowritexd).

Other: Sorry for short bio and 'find out in RP'. I like to do it. Theo lives in a small penthouse, uses emergency exit to leave the building. Oh, and End!

[[I'll wait for Alexander to post

@Phroghress - I believe you will be automatically accepted since Lakota (creater of the role-play) is no longer participating in this role-play. You could try pm'ing her/him to double check - although I assume you can just hop in.]]

((thank you. ^^
When can I post? ouo
^ Good question.))

[[Well, I guess you could go ahead and post now?

Kennedy, Tonx and Alexander are in a group so we've just been posting; Kennedy, Tonx then Alex but I guess you can hop in at any time]]

I don't think Alex is going to be on until later seeing its a different time zone for him.))

((Okay))

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)

"Live as if you were to die tomorrow. Learn as if you were to live forever."[/i]

It's not like Theo wanted to live this life. I mean, massive penthouse that only himself and Major stays in. Apocalypse decided to make a long break in his university. No more classes that's for sure, but being alone isn't his type. Maybe more survivors are there, or maybe Theo and Major are all that's left in this crazy world. Well, for time being he's alone.

Theo decided not to lay in bed like most of the time he spends. He would love to take a look outside into city that is taken by nature. Kicking himself out from bed, Major quickly headed into Theo's room, it's pink tongue slipped out form it's jaws, tips brushing over sharp canines. "I'm fine, buddy." Theo smiled over the black dog, as it gave a whine.
Theo fell off the stairs as he was escaping the 'zombie' attack. Luckily - the door that lead outside was shut, so he hit the metal door with his back. That's all he could remember. Now, only blood is left there.

Theo was limping his way towards the windows, his leg was getting better, in few days he'll be able to head outside, since his food is ending. Reaching for glass material, his fingers touched the window, his eyes stared at the green wires that ran down the gray walls of building in front, more like in distance. His gaze fell on the massive park, that soon had the name of Central Park. Theo still calls it by the old name, but all he could see is grass and trees. No more paths, benches or stone structures... Nature killed it all... Apocalypse killed it all.

Theo misses old city, friends that now he calls zombies. But he still can't forget their names. The university that he went in is gone, only ruins and grass is all it's left. Theo wouldn't mind clear water source. A bath in hot summer days... That refreshing feeling that calmed you down... Lets stop thinking about it before we droll.

What is left for Theo is Major. This young dog that followed him for few years is his best friend. He helped him with everything - food, medical kits and of course - moving. Sometimes, Theo feels like Major isn't a dog, it is a person who communicates with him in different language. In language, that no one could translate, since different tone tells different words. But again - Major is a dog: walks of four legs, has massive ears and black fur, which soon needs to be cut off. Yes, that's what he will do tomorrow. Or maybe today, in the afternoon...

[[Sorry no pictures at the moment]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy sat quietly as she listened to what Tonx had to say. It seemed interesting to hear that she was once in a group and a smile grew across her face revealing her pearly whites once again, but as she young, dark-haired woman continued on her story it didn't seem as happy as some could have turned out. It appeared that - because of her physical state - she had been left behind and was rather unliked by many of her ex 'group' members - which caused anger to rush through the young brunette for a moment.

But Ken couldn't help but shake her head in dissappointment to how some people could honestly be so cruel to on individual "I believe that group was full of jerks?" she questioned raising her brow "Least one had the decency to like you - although you have nothing to worry about with us. I, myself, sure wouldn't leave a group member behind. Even if they slowed the group down or I didn't like them." she admitted "No one should be left alone, especially in this hectic world" she muttered with a sigh.

A sigh escaped past the brunettes medium sized lips as she examinted Tonx once again, if her previous group had of though why she was in a bad physical state and tried to help she would of been use to the group - but it seemed ever since the zombies took over a lot of people seemed self centered, especially the few she had met. Although, Alex and Tonx seemed nice enough - she just hoped there were more survivors around to give them a better chance of survival.

Leaning to the right a little Kennedy placed the palm of her hand on the Shepherd back and began to gently brush down the dogs back - curiosity and worry began to fill the young woman as she glanced towards the exit of the building. Where was Alex? She did hope he was making his way back, she could of sent Hunter with his as another form of protection. What if he was hurt? Or the biters had gotten him? Shaking her head she brushed off the negative thoughts - he was clever and strong he would be alright, wouldn't he? Every so often Kennedy sent a glance towards the gap hoping he would seen return.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx turns her head towards Kennedy's words. Her exhaused and sickly looking eyes widen as she says these things? Was she being serious? Tonx agreed with her on her comment about being jerks. She wasn't going to tell her about the time she overheard them saying they could use her as bait to the biters so they could get away.

"With all the death and all the dangers and all the risk of becoming dinner... why do people think they are important than others?" She asks in a voice so similar to the likes of Eeyore, people could wonder if they were somehow related, "If someone who has certain issues is the only thing you have problems with, you don't see the real picture..." she adds. She takes the bag from the girl to take a handful of chips before giving it back. She too keeps glancing out the gap, hoping Alex was ok.
"I hope he is ok... he is robust... but there's one of him and loads of them... but then again he has Trooper." She says, but she cannot help but remain worried. She wouldn't forgive herself if he got hurt because of her.

She turns back to the young woman. Thinking about what she had just said, she couldn't help but smile. It was a sad smile, but a smile otherwise. "Why other survivors cannot be like you I will never know... I often heard them saying that the world would have to repopulated eventually-" She makes a disgruntled face at the thought of that "And only the strongest can go on to do so... if the world is repopulated by those jerks I don't have high hopes for the human race..." She adds.
She then realises how depressing this must sound so she tries to lighten the situation "Well... thank you for saying that." She says, truthfully grateful. She tries to stand up and manages to rise halfway up to her full height before letting out a groan of pain and seems frozen in that position. She shakes her head and begins lowering herself back downward, letting out little yelps of 'ow, ow, ow!" as she does. She slumps back into the sitting position and looks at the girl, hoping Alexander would be back soon. Even if he didn't have the medication she didnt care as long as he was safe.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander Thaddeus Way was panting as he lowered himself to the ground, and crawled through the small gap in the crumbling architecture. Once through, he let out a heaved sigh, pushing himself up off the ground, and letting Trooper through as well. The dog looked a lot more lively and energenic than his master, Alexander.

The lad must've looked like a hot mess, minus the hot. He was covered in dirt, and some soot. The back of his head was bleeding, the drying blood slowly making it's way down his neck, and his hands were covered in a dark, sickly blood.
But we was safe. And he was alive.

With a groan, Alexander swung the bookbag filled with medication- and the one specifically for Tonx- towards the young woman's direction before slumping against the building's wall- trying to catch his breath.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at Tonx Kennedy sighed, giving her head a shake and her shoulders a shrug "I don't know, but those are the people who'll end up biter bait.." she spoke rolling her eyes for a second, then listening to what she said about Alex. Taking another glance at the entrace she sighed "I agree, but he's smart." she replied with a dip of her head, but then a slight chuckly trying to reassure herself.

It was now hitting mid day and the sun was shining brightly into the holes that covered the walls - allowing light to shine into the once dark room, making Tonx, Hunter and the whole room mor vosable - but this would only last for a small while as the sun would soon fade and the skies would turn black. Running her tongue across her dry lips she raised her hand and scratched the top of her head - then slouching down onto the wall.

She listened to what Tonx told her about the group she use to be in, they allseemed like jerks and people she wouldn't like to associate with - if she did meet them it wouldn't surprise her if she ended up hurting and even killing one of them if they treat her in a way she didn't like, but her sympathy was mostly for Tonx - who seemed to have went through it all. "Believe me if had the chance to be eaten by those monsters or live in a world with those jerks? I believe being eaten would be a more pleasent idea..." she chuckled rolling her bright blue eyes

Smiling "Your welcome, Tonx." she replied giving her head a dip. And at that minute Alexander had crawled back into the hole - Trooper hot in his heels. Glancing for a moment as he threw the bag over she handed it to Tonx then glanced back at him for a moment. Something was different - running her hand through her hair her eyes soon widened. He seemed exhausted and it appeared he had an injury "Are you, alright?" she questioned rather concerned for her 'friend'.

What she's wearing

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx lets out a pained sigh through her nose and grinds her teeth with the pain. She hands Kennedy the bottle of water just as she notices Alex pratically tumble through the gap in the wall. He looked exhausted and she shuddered a little as she had the feeling he had been injured, she only prayed that he hadn't been bitten.
She was about to ask if he was ok but Kennedy had beaten her to it. She jumps as she is given the bag with the medication. She opens it to find the canister of pills. She reads the side to find that it is for her athiritis. She puts two in her mouth and chokes them down with the help of water. She turns her eyes towards the male, worried about his well being.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander let out a jagged breath, as he slowly slumped to the floor; his back pressing against the wall; his head resting upon his knees. Trooper let out a whine of anxiety, smelling the blood froom where he fell and hit his head on the floor- it wasn't a bite, merely his own clumsiness and the fact tht a biter basically threw himself at him. His callusy palms were cut slightly from the gritty asphalt, and stained with dark blood from the biters he had slaughtered. His jean clad knees were covered in dirt.

"I'll live. Just a bit shaken up. Hand me the medical kit- it's in the bag along with a lot of other medication and shit that I dont really know." Alexander's voice was hoarse, and his silvery green eyes were wide as if he had seen a ghostly apparatus. He always shot the biters from afar.. never when he could see their sickly dark eyes and teeth hungry for his flesh- as well as Troopers. He forked his fingers through his hair, trying to act casual- not wanting to alert his "crew."

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy watched as Alex slumped himself against the wall, she knew there was something wrong but he seemed to be trying to hide it - whether he didn't want to seem uncapable of doing things alone or he didn't want to frustrate the rest of the group she couldn't quite put her finger on it. But, she turned to glance at Tonx who pushed the bottle in her direction - offering her some - but with a smile she shook her head reassuring the young woman she didn't want any.

Running her hand through her brown locks the 21-year old took another glance outside the small hole - it was still pretty light and soon she would need to take Hunter out so he couldn't stretch his legs - maybe in an alley where it would possible be more safe than on the open streets.

Dragging her attention from the outside world and her thoughts Ken gave her head a light she and glanced back in Alexs' direction, as he remained slouched against the wall - Trooper whineing at his side. Tilting her head she reached across for the first aid kit and grabbed it carefully to not break anything or spill and of the medicine. Turning, she gently threw it onto the males legs allowing him to do it himself - he had helped her so Kennedy felt the need to offer "Need any help, or want me to do anything?..." she questioned eventhough she knew her help would probably be rejected it was worth a try.

What she's wearing

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)

"Live as if you were to die tomorrow. Learn as if you were to live forever."[/i]

Theo was in bathroom with Major. Black canid, of course, decided that he will avoid the bathtub, even the water won't pour. Theo gripped on scissors, gripping his fur and slowly cutting it off. There he was thinking about the past again.

The army years gave Theo some survival ideas, how to use supplies and how to take right descisions. At least Theo is happy that he left army. Joining university was the best idea he got for past few years. And that's how he got this black dog, which looks better when less fur.

Getting up, he waved for Major to go, so he can clean the black hair puddle. Slowly brushing everything in one pile, he took paper and brushed everything on it, slowly pushing it inside the thrash bin. Turning around. Theo limped back to kitchen, opening the upper counter and taking out bandages. Sitting on table behind him, he rose his jeans up, glancing at his ankle, which is no longer pale blue. Wrapping the bandage around the bone, he pressed the edge tight on the sticky part. Jumping off table, he began to move his ankle in all sides, testing it out.

Quickly reaching for his backpack, he took it up, aswell getting his pocket knives and his AUG. "Time to look for supplies." muttering, he walked towards the emergency door, pushing it open with his black dog behind him. The dog zoomed forwards, it's tail wagged fast, until his eyes noticed the door that lead outside. Walking down stairs, his eyes noticed the blood that was still on the stone ground. His fingers slipped over the locket, opening the door with quick twist. Walking outside, the streets were calm, no sound made Theo to go all worried.

Walking quietly into main road, his hands gripped on the gun, holding it tight, as he began to move towards hospital, that he currently uses to gather medicine. Only front of it he cleaned, bigger part is left. It will be hard to move in darkness, luckily - the electricity still works here.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx takes the bottle of water back before she takes another two pills and swallows them. She pushes the bottle towards Alexander, thinking he needed it. The bloke looks exhausted. A few minutes later, she is able to stand up, stiffly mind you but she didn't groan or yelp as she felt relieved of pain. She takes the oppertunity to poke her head out of the gap, after checking for biters first but she was relieved to find none. Which was good as Alexander looked as though he had dealt with enough of them today. Judging by the blood on his frame and knife, he must have fought his way through quite a number of them.

As she looks around, she doesn't move from the safety of the building. A slight wind ruffles her tangled long hair, making the goosebumps on her neck rise. The girl jumps as something catches her eye. It was a distance away but she could just make out the shape of a human -she hoped it was a human- walking on the road. She ducks her head back into the small gap, not sure if she should mention the person. He seemed to be going in the direction of the hospital. She had gone in there before with her previous 'group'. That place was huge and who knows what nasties could be lurking within it.

She paces around the two a little bit, with her pain-free joints she hobbles about stiffly to 'stretch' her legs. Tonx pets Trooper on his head gently and offers him some chips from the bag. She looks at Alexander with sympathy. "Next time I'll get my own medication." She mumbles quietly under her breath. She wouldn't want him to be at risk of attack again.
Tonx sits next to Alexander and gives him a meloncoly smile "Thanks for the pills... they really help." She says, greatly appreciating what he did and she was just relieved that he was back ok and he didn't seem to be bitten. She hoped.
"Umm... I don't know if this is good or not... but I just saw someone walk across the road further away into the hospital... Maybe I'm just too nosey..." She says, pulling her knees to her chest. A loyal creature, she wasn't willing to leave Alex's side, not until she was certain that he was alright.

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)

"Live as if you were to die tomorrow. Learn as if you were to live forever."[/i]

Making further way into the hospital, his fingers touched the switch, pressing it upwards as faint light rushed over the lamps above him...

Hole in ceiling, walls are covered in green wires. Theo followed the light, entering the medicine supply room. Boarding the door for his own safety, he took off his backpack, getting stuff in it. Stuff, that might get needable in future. Major was scouting the area, his nose wasn't getting any zombie scents, nor human scents. Luck.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

The lad hissed slightly as he tried to shift around somewhat- he could feel a bruise forming on his back below his left shoulder- where he had fallen onto the gritty and soot-covered floor of the pharmacy. However, the light blood flow that trickled down onto the nape of his neck.

He shrugged at her offer, seeing as he was in no mood to communicate with anyone- however he casted a sympathetic glance Tonx's way for her gratitude. Alexander hoisted himself up from the floor, moving into the next room over so that he could discard of his shirt- which would've granted him odd stares from the girls in the next room over. The dark t-shirt now lay strewn on the floor as he twisted and turned trying to get a good look at the bruise- a large black and blue welt just below his broad shoulder blade.

A sigh escaped him before he quickly patched himself up- applying a gauze to the back of his head to soak up the meager amount of blood- before discarded the used guaze pad completely. He then added some alcohol to the wound- to kill any infectionious bacteria. That resulted in a growl from the male as the alcohol stung the wound greatly for a moment or two.

After that he took out a half-filled water bottle and spilled it over his hands to clean the dark, sickly, blood from his palms and ran the remains of the water through his hair; followed by forking his fingers through his hair. Alexander went to pick up his strewn shirt only to see that the hem had some blood on it, and the rest was covered in dirt and ash. He let out a disgruntled sigh.

Peeking his head around the corner, his damp hair flopping in his eyes and curling slightly at the tips, Alexander whistled to get the girl's attention. "Anyone have a spare shirt... anything that doesnt look to girly will do." He chimed in, finally back to his better mood after getting cleaned up. However he looked down at his scarred and tatted abdomen, seeing as any shirt would do in this situation.

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)

Theo was getting supplies as fast as he could, since Major's ears caught weird noises. Zipping the bag, he quickly turked at door behind him, slowly unboarding it only to see wide and clear corridor which lead outside. Getting his gun higher in his grip, Theo began to slowly walk towards the entrance, hoping he won't get surrounded by those zombies.

Luckily - none of them catched Theo's eyes. Now he felt a bit safer, until Major began to growl at building nearby. Theo tilted his AUG up, glancing through dayscope as he began to scan the building, slowly and closely.

Seeing noone there, Major cannot be lieing. Someone is there, someone, that wants to keep hidden. "Humans?" questioning black shepherd, he just faintly barked, giving him positive answer.

Survivors? No way. That cannot be true. If it is - they would barely let the guy go, since his backpack is full of medical supplies and the weight of it slows Theo's moving speed. "W-We... Need to go." reaching for Major's neck, he petted him quickly, demanding him to move forwards. Local shop would be just a stop to gather food, but since he discovered something unusual, he needs to keep moving.

(http://t2.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTx8puTGFe02LQZ8l9xt_6ZSN_Gkpk1ZpsnhQXca1gjgh9Ph88GL_v5zIj-)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As A;ex rejected her offer Kennedy gave her shoulders a brisk shrug as she watched him hobble towards the next room, her head tilted for a moment in confusion - but she guessed he was going to sort himself out. The voice of Tonx caused her head to turn as she spoke about another human. Could there actually be another survivor? Was it just a zombie? Kennedy had questioned herself a lot - but as Hunter rose to his paws and let out several barks she glanced back at Tonx "I'll go and check, I believe something is out there.." she replied getting up and heading towards the gap - but Ken was soon stopped in her tracks as she heard Alex questioning them about clothing.

Grabbing the bag of supplies she had for a while she began to rummage through, she remembered picking up a few bits of clothing from a clothes store she had visited way before she met Tonx and Alex. Pushing through the cutlery, weapons and food Kennedy soon came across a white tank top. Pulling it out the white sack she dropped the bag gently the held up the top in front of her making sure it wasn't girlie - truing out it was actually a men's.

Smiling she turned to face Alex "Here ya go!" she spoke clearly as she crumpled the top up - but not enough the crease it, just enough so when she threw it it would reach him. Drawing back her arm Kennedy released her grip on the top and launched it towards Alexander as she dipped her head. Turning to Tonx she handed her one of her three hand guns "I'm going to check it out, you can have this - but there's a dew more in the bag to." she smiled and peaked out the hole.

Tonx and Hunter were right, there seemed to be a human exiting the hospital and heading up the street - he appeared to have a dog with him so he couldn't be infected, although she wasn't going to assume. Crawling out of the gap Kennedy tapped her leg and Hunter followed closely behind. Walking quietly up the street Ken kept herself in the shadows until drawing nearer the human "Stop!" she called her voice rather strong but still having a hint of softness as she slowly crept out the shadows "You a survivor?" she questioned - one brow raised and the other remaining still, Hunter had now stepped out beside her and the two waited patiently for a reply.

What she's wearing

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)

Major quickly got alerted by the barking in the building, his sharp auditories listened carefully on the barking noises. Theo glanced at the building aswell, untill he heard someone rush around the shadows. Tilting his gun up, in the worst moment his leg began to hurt and Major took a notice of that.

The appearing figure catched Theo's eyes, his pupils watched the girl to move forwards. After hearing her question, he decided to keep silent. Afterall, this girl might be a threat if she's not alone.

Major eyed the canine that showed no threat signs, his nose catched the faint canids scent, remembering it, before black shepherd gave a warning growl.

"We're just passing by." not answering the question, it was pretty obvious that he is a survivor, a human being. Taking slow steps backwards, he began to limp his way from her, quickly taking glance over the building again, trying his best not to get attacked in an ambush.

Tonx pokes her head out with Kennedy as she sees the young man leave. She turns to Kennedy, "Is he limping?" She asks before going back inside. If this man was hostile, she wouldn't stand much of a chance against him.
(sorry my mums making me clean so uber-short posts ;-;)

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander caught the shirt, before drawing back into the room silently. He tugged the dark hanes shirt over his damp head, and pulled the hem over his tatted and scarred abdomen. A ghost of a smile haunted his features as several tattoo's now littered his arms- visible to the public now. Hoepfully it wouldn't startle the girls.

Trooper whined slightly, his body falling rigid as he stood by the door. He tilted his head down at his loyal companion with sudden wave of confusion and nausea. Was something wrong? He exited the room to find Kennedy missing- Tonx peeking her head out of the gaping hole in the wall. "Where's Kennedy?" Alexander asked in his gruff tone, concern lining his pitch. He just prayed she wasn't doing something stupid.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx turns around to face the clearly anxious male. She just points a finger outside before slumping against the wall again, the sickness starting to return, she nurses a water bottle which had been left. She was thinking the same thing as him, but also she hoped this stranger would not pose as a threat to them.
(short n' stupid ;-;)

(http://s2.favim.com/orig/33/brown-hair-girl-pretty-smiling-Favim.com-261791.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy glanced at the brown-haired male narrow eyes as he seemed to completely avoid the question she had asked - a smug grin seemed to appear across her face but the quickly faded as she realised it would only make her appear a little hostile and arrogant to the male. Ken had her coal coloured hand gun in her hand by her side, ready in case the unknown human did decide to attack, her head then tilting as he seemed to be hurrying to get away - confusion filled her on why the male would be doing so, maybe he thought she was a threat? But she was clueless to why he seemed rather feared.

Suddenly the familiar voice of Tonx sounded behind her as she questioned about the strangers legs to whether he had a limp - Kennedy had turned her head to the side both humans visable in the corners of her eyes, allowing her shoulders to shrug she allowed her head to turn a little more towards Tonx "I'm not sure, i think so..." she whispered in reply to the raven-haired woman who quickly poked her head back in the hole.

Hearing the sudden growls of Hunter, Kennedy's head whipped around as she glared at the canid who now had his hackles raised and lips curled up "Hush Hunter" she spoke lowering her left hand to rub the Shepherd between his ears - obediently he listened. Smiling, her gaze rested upon the young male and his canine companion.

Sighing, Kennedy shook her head as the male seemed to be trying to escape - if it seemed she was a threat Ken didn't mean it one bit, if anything she would offer him a group - if he was a survivor, they needed as many people as they could in a group if they were to survive the sudden chaos of the city. Coughing in order to clear her throat Kennedy spoke "Don't worry i'm not going to hurt you, on of my group members seen you so i came to investigate." she reassured with a quick flash of a smile "You look injured?" she mumbled with a questioning tone - her brows raised as she tilted her head.

What she's wearing

[/quote]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander growled slightly, quickly getting the hunting knife and strapping it to his arm once again. It felt secure and safe upon his arm. The young male then slung his crossbow over his shoulder- the weight was comforting. Then, Alex gripped his Ak47, switching the safety off with a click.

He returned to the gaping hole in the wall and got onto his hands and knees, crawling through quietly. Hopefully he wouldn't be too noticeable. Trooper was hot on his heels, his police vest scrapping against the gritty concrete as he crawled out of the hole right after his master, Alexander Thaddeus Way.

He stood upright, his silvery green eyes darting in the direction of a massive black dog, around the size of Trooper, its hackles raised- and a male survivor, a black AUG in hand. He then flickered his eyes briefly to Keneddy, her small handgun having no chance against the other survivor's gun. Alexander's lips pulled taut in frustration as he raised his gun, finger pressed slightly on the trigger. It would've been so easy to just pull the trigger right then and there; but as cold and distant Alexander was- he still had some grip on his morals and humanity.

"What's going on here, Kennedy?" Alexander's gruff tone asked, just audible for the female, as Trooper stood rigid beside Alexander- awaiting orders to attack.

(http://25.media.tumblr.com/tumblr_m6yoccDwyW1rrqpumo2_500.gif)

Okay, this is getting worse for Theo...

Major quickly got alerted by other canids, his lips twitched in warning snarl, but inside he knew he won't take both of them down. But in all cases - he is going to defend his owner.

More and more questions were directed to him, quickly glancing at his leg, as he felt pain getting bigger. "Look, all I want is to get back to my base. My leg is-" Closing his eyes as burst of pain rushed into his leg. Pulling his eye lids uwards, his hazel eyes shifted on the guy, glaring at him and his gun. Army soldier and police man... "Fine." And by that, Theo meant he isn't going to join a group, since he hates rules and leaders. Other guy seem'd to be one, and obviously, Theo thought that he will be the one who will push him into their base.

For his own safety - his finger slipped on gun's trigger, turning around only to see a car behind him. If this thing will need guns and bullets - car will currently be his 'shield'. Theo needs to get back home, since he has all his stuff there. Stuff, that he gathered since the apocalypse begun.

(http://s2.favim.com/orig/33/brown-hair-girl-pretty-smiling-Favim.com-261791.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy stood waiting for an answer, rather patiently which was rare for her - the tiny hand gun slightly pointed to the ground. She always seemed to grab her hand gun which wouldn't eally be much protection to her sub-machine gun - although they were easier to grab, and she was pretty skilled with one despite it being a petite gun.

Feeling a bristle like texture brush across her leg Kennedy glanced down at her canine companion took a few steps forward towards the two intruders growling once again - but they weren't lookin for a fight unless the male showed hostile behaviour. Taking yet another glanced down at the large German Shepherd the brunette woman made a clicking sound with her mouth - causing the brutes head to whip around and his head tilt, scowling at the dog and shaking her head Hunter soon returned to his position against her leg. It wasn't like Hunter to seem as protective over Ken - although it has began to get a lot more frequent, probably since the zombie attack they were involved in the previous day.

Hearing the famlliar voice of Alexander behund her Kennedy turned her head, to see the dark haired male standing not to far near her with Trooper right at his heels as usual. Raising a brown, she sent a smile in the young males direction but then listened as he asked a question. Turning her head she glanced at the stranger then back at Alex "Tonx spotted someone, so I came to check it out - it appears we have another uninfected human wondering around, alone." she replied with a slightly shrug to her shoulders.

But, the now more sharper tone of the beings made Kennedy to turn once again, her brow raising as he spoke about his leg - looking down it appeared he did have an injured leg, that also suggesting why his canine friend was rather hostile and protective over his owner. "Well, be careful of the biters - they've been showing a regular appearence lately." she warned as she gave her head a shake to het her hair to fall behind her shoulders and fall onto her back, Kennedy stood silently to see what would be said or what would happen next.

What she's wearing

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

Quickly getting alerted by the clicking noise, Theo couldn't keep himself still: His hand reached for Major's neck, more like scurf which he gripped on. Using his strength to lift him up and toss behind him, Theo was now sure, that these people are threatening. "Zombies, I prefer to call them zombies than biters. That just makes the critical time softer." muttering lowly, he turned around and began to limp away, not even bothered to turn around and continue the argue. Major was close to him, this time he knew that threatening isn't his thing.

Being in good distance from them, he quickly went into the smaller path. Eyeing the door that was covered in that green moss, he quickly opened the door, closing it behind. Locking it, Theo reached for boards, getting one edge behind the handler and another one stuck in small space. Sighing in relief, now he knows that he isn't alone here and going towards hospital will be harder. At least he now knows more about zombies: their appearance changed.

Going upstairs, he the backpack on the ground, heading towards the counter to take a small cup of water. Lifting it up, the water poured in his throat, making him sigh in relief, again.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx watches the young man limp away. A sensitive thing, she hated the idea of someone who was physically injured going alone. A lot of people could call this ironic, but that's they way she is. A part of her tells her to go after him, the thought of him being injured in a place which could be crawling with zombies, biters whatever you want to call them. But she knew that would be suicide as things could turn ugly very quickly. The madness of the past events had now left people paranoid; he had every right to be wary.

She has a quick look around the street before crawling back through the hole to be with the others. She pets Trooper and Hunter on the tops of their heads and sighs. It seems that everyone has a dog or some kind of companion. This was a bit of a comfort for Tonx knowing at least this young man wasn't completely alone. She slides against a wall and looks at the two of them. The pain was beginning to return to her joints and back but she wasn't interested in that for now. The girl's stomach stated to rumble but she ignored that too. "...Do you think he'll be ok?" She asks to no paticular person.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander stifled the growl that was threatening to escape his throat. However, as the male turned away, his muscles relaxed somewhat. But that didn't release his grip on the trigger, and Trooper still remained frigid- his large caramel eyes trained on the massive black dog that was trotting away after his owner.

The young lad kept his gun trailed on the back of the unknown male for a minute or two until he disappeared onto a smaller, more secretive path on the side of the main road. Alexander grunted before patting Trooper lightly, and the dog's body unclenched it's prior rigid stance. He lowered his gun and let it hang at his side as he trotted back to Tonx, who had as well come out to see the show.

He gave a bittersweet snort, arching his eyebrows, "okay?" He began, shaking his head lightly. "He's a goner." Alexander said in his usual gruff tone, before running his hand through his still damp waves that curled at his eyebrows before outstretching a hand, and mumbled, "ladies first."

(also, guys, I might not be on much today since I have a graduation to attend and a party afterwards)

(http://s2.favim.com/orig/33/brown-hair-girl-pretty-smiling-Favim.com-261791.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The brunettes eyes narrowed as she watched the stranger curiously - he appeared injured and seemed to be going off alone? Something rather odd she thought, it was unlikely for an injured being to go unnoticed in the zombie filled city. Curiosity filled her to why he wouldn't want to join with a group which would offer more protection than wondering the streets alone - like she had previously done and joining a group was the best thing that happened - but she guessed some people were a little more 'wary' when it came to joining a group. But a group to Ken was safety and the closest people you have to family ever since everything changed.

It didn't take long for the unknown being to throw his dog behind him and limp away, quickly to avoid the two beings who stood infront of him. A growl seemed to rumbled up Kennedys throat "Walking away from a chance of safety? And throwing one of the only things you have as protection around?.." she muttered to herself - shaking her head she slipped the hand gun back into its pocket and turned, noticing Alex had slowly began walking down the street she quickly caught up.

At what he said she nodded her head in agreement "He sure is, wouldn't wonder the streets injured - I give him a few days." she replied with a sigh, she didn't want to admit it but she did believe the young man wouldn't last to long in the city with those monsters running loose - mindlessly attacking anything they would lie their eyes on. Giving her head a shake Kennedy hurried along side Alex until they came to the gap - turning to him she smiled and dipped her head "Why thank you!" she mumbled clearly. Thanks to her small size Kennedy only needed to dook slightly to get through the gap - standing at 5"4 had its advantages sometimes.

Although the day was getting on and the daylight was slowly faded the groups shelter still seemed pretty well lit - but would soon go dark and the only light provided would be that from the moon and stars. Returning to the seat she was in earlier Kennedy patted Hunter on the back as he trotted off to explore the building once again her attention turning to Tonx who questioned about the man. "I don't know, its hard to tell" she spoke giving her shoulders a shake as she glanced at the raven haired woman for a moment - but soon watching as Alex and Trooper entered.

What she's wearing

[That's alright, also sorry about not being active I've been out today/night so couldn't get on until now]]

Drunk and on my phone))
Tons listens to both of them and sighs, so she was wrong to think that way. She didn't think much about it, she couldn't help but notice her stomach rumbling, Tonx rubbed it and slide into her back, pain streaming through her body, which seemed to be begging her not to move.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

Theo now was resting on his bed, the medical supplies still were in his backpack which was by the doorway. He still kept thinking about those three humans. Maybe he should join that group?

Shaking his head, he got up, eyeing the black canid that came with backpack. Giving him soft smile, Theo took the bag, opening it and glancing at what he got. He now has enough bandages and medicine that will help with his leg.

Rising his jeans up, he removed the old bandage, which revealed pale skin with soon went back to normal. Pressed too hard. Grabbing the small cube of weird jelly inside, he applied it on his leg, getting the bandage around and tugging the edge beneath. "That should do it." mumbling quietly, he placed everything back in his bag, zipping it and sliding it towards the side of the bed.

Laying down on brown fabric, his eyes focused on ceiling, which had no crack around the edges and corners. Even the lamps still were hanging, safely moving forwards and backwards. Theo kept good care of this penthouse. Currently this is the safest place he could think of.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

Alexander nodded to Keneddy, agreeing with her statement as well. Alexander was wary of strangers, and fairly distrustful, but when he saw a golden oppertunity- he wasn't stubborn and too proud to take it. Getting down on his hands and knees, Alexander crawled through the gap and Trooper followed soon after.

The young lad lowered himself to the floor, Trooper nuzzling his way right next to him- and Alexander gave him a comforting rub behind his ears. Sure, he was an obedient dog and sometimes stepped out of line, but Alexander would never dare throw his companion behind him. It makes the dog fear you- might even run away.

"Do you suggest we go after him- or leave it be?" Alexander questioned- seeing as it wouldnt seem fit if he just decided on his own. Nobody appointed him leader- and he sure as hell didn't see himself as one. This seemed more like a democracy.

Hungover, on my phone))
The hungry girl looks over at Alexander, she too was usually distrustful of strangers due to past experiances. she sighs lowly and takes two more pills for her arthritis. "I would but I don't have very good weapons. If he decided to be hostile, it was likely she would not survive. She lies on her back, staring at the ceiling. She thinks that if he knew about how Alex and Ken treated her, despite her problems and that could give him some comfort that they could be trusted.

[[Its late and need to go to bed, so not a great post...]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

For a moment or two Kennedy had glanced around the room, she was totally confused to why the stranger acted rather 'scared' towards them, sure Hunter was often wary of strangers and would stand and growl - but witout being commanded to he would never attack - so that was never enough to actually scare someone off. As for her, Alex and Trooper those three didn't show any hostile behaviour towards the being either, if anything Ken thought be was stupid wondering off alone especially if he was hurt - but him himself may not like being part of a group, even if it did offer protection.

As she starred into space the cold feeling and light shoves of her canine companion caused her the quickly drift out of her day-dream and glance down at the large Shepherd - it appeared Alex had asked a quation about the male, Tonx being quick and replying to what she would do. The young woman was stuck on what to do, sure they could go after him - but then he could put down the offer or act hostile towards them. But if they didn't, something could happen towards the unjured being.

Sighing, she turned to Tonx then Alex "Well I'm not to sure, what if he doesn't want to be in a group? But then something could happen to him if she's injured..." she spoke up - repeating what she had thought in her previous day-dream. She quessed it would be another male 'friend' for Alex to hang with instead of being surrounded by the two young woman, but she was unsure on how the male would react. Brushing her hand through her hair Kennedy glanced between the two hoping for a final decision.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

For past few hours he was thinking all about those three. He found out, that he's not alone in this over-sized, two-side city, one of them is very aggressive and two girls are just his companions. The black hair girl currently desires to stay behind them, for her, they're like a shield or some sort of thing that keeps her safe, alive. Two dogs, both german shepherds. One of canine was police 'weardrobe' or some sort of thing that showed that he came from NYC police department. The male, of course, was his owner, so that shows that he is police man aswell. But who is better, army soldier, who spend 4 years in army, or police man, who learned how to use a gun, and trained himself for good 2 years?

But Theo never said that he's weak, nor he said that police man is stronger. At this time - he is, since Theo is laying in bed with his broken leg. Black canid was next to him, his head was on his muscular belly, eyes closed since he was sleeping. The door that lead outside is boarded up, only openable from inside. All other ways doesn't work, or there's no passage. So Theo lives in pretty good building room. At least the top room is safer than anything, the ground turned out to be less safe since the zombies changed the appearance; Another level into this world full of madness.

What Theo is praying for now is to don't find those three or more people, any of them are threatening, since they want what is best for their group. Selfish people want to take everything for person that lived few years with currently broken leg.

Theo traveled alot, he went to police department to find some guns. Luckily - he found some: rifle guns, pistols, machine guns. Medicine supplies aren't ending soon, he has enough or too much of everything. Now only thing that he needs is food. Yes, food. He might get that later, when his leg gets better.

((I shall get another character.))

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Name
Christina Parker

Nicknames
Chris

Gender
Female

Age
23 years old

Personality
Always~ cold, harsh, unfriendly, strict, dangerous, threatening, smart, quiet.
Rarely~ nice, friendly, helpful, noisy.

History
At age of 18, Chris decided to go in army. There she elarned how to sue gun, how to not give up and always seek for current goal. There she met Theo, the guy that saved her in training. If not him, she wouldn't even get soldier badge. At age of 20, they seperated: Chris went to Chicago, and Theo - back to NYC. Chris lived in small flat in first floor. Small, but comfy. When apocalypse came over, her parents died in the main street. Their guts were ripped out and the only thing she could say was "I'm sorry.". You see, Chris left home just to get rid of her parents, since they always were drunk and played tricks on poor girl. Girl changed her appearance, personality and goal, and curse apocalypse for this massive change.

Wears
Black mask, White sleeveless T-shirt with 'Aime' writing on it, black tights with fake zippers and black renzor combat boots.

Guns
M16 (the last one)

Pistol

Melee weapons
Army knife

Army knife with rope handler

Family ties
none.

Not Blood related family ties
Theo (not blood related brother) (Phroghress)

Companion
(http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/a/a3/Belgian_Shepherd_Malinois_on_top_of_tank.jpg)
Milo, Belgian Malinois. Trained to be very harsh with others and listen only to Chris. Gives no trust towards others. Sharp canines, massive build, big strength. Easy to kill another canine. Knows fatal places. Male. chain collar, big brown collar.

Other
End.

Tonx stands up stiffly with a yelp of pain as she looks out at the world outside the building. "I could try..." She says in a sad yet serious tone. She thought he might feel safer with a group, granted he seemed self reliant and good with a gun, but it was his injured leg that worried her. What if it got worse ad he couldn't escape a hoard or a bigger, more hostile group of survivors? She herself was never one to trust strangers due to past experiances but she took a chance with these two and she was glad she did.

With her physical and medical health problems, she was surprised that they were as eager to take her as they were. She had been alone for a log time and after being quite cruelly ousted from her 'group' she felt reluctant to trust. Of course there were selfish individuals who would kill some who was ether hurt or sick for their own benefit.
She looks in the direction the man walked in, she wanted to try and convince him but that was a stupid idea.
(On my phone)

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

The day was ending, the evening just froze in time, when the sun didn't moved, after it's edge reached the horizon. Darker shadows filled the streets, it was harder to see a person, but luckily - the summer nights always were bright.

Chris was walking in the middle of the street, her M16 was on ehr grip, in case she would see zombies or any threatening survivors. Her goal was to find Theo, maybe he will be in his penthouse. Yes. Lets head there. New goal. The brown hair that laid on her left shoulder began to slide down, now brown bangs laid by her back. Giving small glare at the smaller street, Chris walked past it, her hand gripped even more on the trigger.

Milo was by her side, his sharp ears were listening to any threatening to dangerous sound. Actually - every sound now is dangerous. Even the weak movement in front of them might cause some problems. The streets went more emptier, not a single car cached dog's eyes. Weird.

Chris was interested in the empty streets as well, a human being was here for sure, it left dusty track and Milo found it. "Not fresh." those were the words that Chris spoke, after crouching down and brushed her finger over the track, the human track. The shoe print that was left reminded her of army boots. "No way." More words echoed out from her throat, as Chris grinned beneath black mask in surprise. He was here. He surely was here.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo still was laying in his bed, not a single move from his body caused the bed to crack in noises. Yes, the bed is getting old, that's why he will probably leave the penthouse or try to find another one, somewhere in other rooms. Currently feeling better and the pain that caused his leg to 'freeze' is gone, for time being.

The days went with blink of an eye. It feels, like just yesterday he left army. Maybe the memory of it is that easy to remember, or he actually misses that place. Theo doesn't know the right answer. But at least he ahs some good memories form there. Like, when the first training class came and he was the best one, until leaders decided to put both gender classes in one lesson? Then he met Chris, that stealthy girl who knows more than a real girl is supposed to. Better not to mess with that woman.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"I think you're grasping at straws, little bird. To make your nest of deciet. Oh, what a web we weave."

Alexander huffed slightly, before slipping his pocket knife from its sturdy holster. He examined the steel's sharp edge, the ragged blade that could cut skin as easily as butter if needed- and if in it's best condition. Trooper's ears perked slightly, seeing as his owner just took out a weapon, but Alexander reassured the canine with a simple pat on the head with his free hand.

His gaze flickered to Tonx and Kennedy, arching his eyebrows slightly. His hair was somewhat dry, however without combing it, it curled slightly at his brows. "Should we let the damned-stubborn thing die?" He questioned, seeking a simple yes or no answer. Alexander was always the one to make tough decisions, however he just couldn't get a grip on that unknown male. He seemed too easy to read, too easy to comprehend. It was like he wanted to know that he was hurt. Was it a call for help? Or just that he couldnt help the limp? "Yes or no? Because we could track him down before sundown if we leave now." Alex suggested with his gruff tone- not really caring if this said survivor lived to see another day or not.

Alexander shook his head at Tonx's statement about her being weaponless, before turning to Kennedy, "You still have that bag with supplies right? Happen to have a handgun or something easy to manuever for Tonx over 'ere?" Hopefully the options would be simple enough for Alexander to explain to her how to switch the safety off, how to properly aim, and how to shoot without hurting anyone unintentionally- including herself.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young womans attention had drifted off for a while, her gaze focused on the dimmed streets as the day was nearining night - the time most hated in this world full of cannibals. Her head was rested against the wall, the only motion from her being the rising and lowering of her chest as she breathed and the slight motion she made up the wall in this process. Although there was scattering going on around her and talking she had zoned out for a few minutes - their voices clear and understanding - but somewhat echoing as she remained in a daze.

Memories of her family had begun to flash through her head - oh how she remembered running down that main street filled with shops she would love to peek through the windows, Hunter would always be right by her side barking and jumping along, her mother shouting for her to be careful as she seemed to be over protective, her brother chasing her and her father laughing. She loved them days, going out with her family having the time of her life - the laughters of the family and the young, yappy tone of Hunters bark would echoe through the streets. Everything had came flooding back in those quick few minutes. But, the sudden questions of her fellow group mates began to get louder and louder, the image had blurred and she was now back into the real world.

Taking in a gasp of air Kennedy blinked her eyes several times, then clenched a fist and began rubbing her blurred eyes - until everything became clear. Turning to her right she flattened her hair and patted her lifetime companion on the head, the brute licked her leg then rested his head on her. The womans mixed coloured eyes drifted onto Tonx who had asked about going after the being, although it would increase numbers and safety he seemed a little, odd. The group was no where near hostile, now were any of the members in it - although at times they seemed rather forward and opinionated, but they weren't at all hostile or threatening.

But the young womans gaze soon flickered upon Alex who seemed to think in a similar way she thought about the males behaviour, although she did also agree with Tonx on some of it. But would he do the same for them? She thought to herself running her tanned hand through her hair and ruffling the top of it for a minute as she glanced between the two. It didn't matter what he would have done, these three thought differently to the stranger and were more helpful and probably friendly.

Taking in a deep breath Kennedy lifted to her feet, glancing at Alex then the wite sack, then back at Tonx - a smile on her face. Nodding her head "Sure have, where do you think I got this bad boy from?.." she chuckled pulling around the sub-machine gun and tossing it into mid air - the solid object spinning in the air then falling towards the ground, Kennedy grabbing the handel and showing the others. Sliding the gun back into a pocket on her belt she grabbed the bag "Alright, what we got in here." she mumbled half to herself half to the others - she wasn't sure which type of gun Tonx was comfortable using, but she did have a good range of weaponary. "You still got that handgun gave you Tonx?" she questioned as she was now almost head first into the bag shuffling around gathering the weapons.

As Kennedy backed away from the bad she had her hands fully, a wide range of guns and knives she had stocked up over the days, and a good load of ammo that would last them for many days to come - ever since being younger she was a tomboy, going hunting and paintballing with her father also having many bb guns which helped improve her skills. As the brunette woman clambered over the crumbled building slabs on the ground she released her grip and her arms after bending down towards the ground and dropping the several different weapons on the ground inbetween Alex and Tonx. Stepping back a little she smiled, Hunter quickly trotting to her side - tongue hanging from the side of his maw and his tail wagging. "I'm sure you'll find something in there.." she spoke glancing between the two - she did agree on going to help the other injured being and wasn't willing to allow Tonx nor Alex to go alone.

What she's wearing

Tonx looks at her shotgun and nods. She slides onto her back but struggles to get comfortable because of her slightly curved spine. "I say we should... I don't like the idea of him being alone and hurt... I know I don't like being alone when I'm hurt..." She says, remembering the trauma of being abandoned by her group and the fear which went with it.
(No internet so on my phone as short, sorry)

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"I think you're grasping at straws, little bird. To weave your nest of deciet. Oh, what a web we weave."

The young lad watched as the two exchanged words- some possibly directed towards him, but he wasn't paying attention. Alexander's focus was on his hunting knife, it's jagged ends, and it's soon-to-be-dullness. He's come down to it- either that limping-warlord was just plain insane and idiotic- or he had felt a weird vibe about us. Possible he saw us as threatening? No matter, Alexander wouldn't ponder on the topic for much longer.

The lad hoisted himself up against the wall and felt his guaze for any signs of bleeding. The gauze was dry from the outside- which was a good thing. The wound would probably be closed by the end of the week. Brushing off some dust from his dark jeans, Alexander turned towards the gap in the wall, and got down to the floor. "I'm going to go for a walk." He muttered lightly before patting Trooper on the rump to let him go through first. Once the German Shepherd was out, Alexander began to crawl through after him; his crossbow slung over his back, his hunting knife secure in it's holster, and his AK47 propped against his lean frame.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris walked forwards, now her M16 was pressed on her left shoulder, her finger landed on the trigger as her sharp gaze began to scan the streets. Milo couldn't stop walking, until they reached the main road that lead to hospital. "We're close." The brunette spoke out, her sharp gaze fell on the road as she eyed it closely.

In the distance her eyes noticed a guy and his dog, but neither of them reminded her of Theo, since as she remembers Theo's dog is black, and Theo himself is more muscular and he hat short brown hair. He as well wouldn't go in streets when the night is here, so that guy definitely isn't Theo.

The guy as well carried AK47 in his hand, and the dog had police harness over himself, so that said, that both of them are from police department. The guy shouldn't be alone, they don't look like they are alone here,more like the gap in the wall is the entrance and way to others. Yes, Chris' eyes are that 'sharp'.

Waiting no longer, Chris slowly began to head into smaller street, where the emergency door was. Her M16 still was in her grip, in case everything will go bad and she'll need to use it.

Milo noticed the canid in distance as well, he stopped panting as well he stopped moving. His gaze was fixed on the shepherd, his sharp ears were locked on top as his tail rose up in dominant way. More like, he was about to defend his non-existing territory. But his job was to defend his owner, Chris. In all conditions - he will defend her until he takes his last breath.

"Milo, come on." whispering to BM, he quickly lowered his frame and trotted towards Chris, his ears fell down at the time they walked, but her gaze was locked on the moving guy and his gun. He might be threatening.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"I think you're grasping at straws, little bird. To weave your nest of deciet. Oh, what a web we weave."

Alexander's silvery green eyes narrowed upon a moving figure in the distance- a canine companion following behind the figure that appeared to be female. The young lad's eyebrows furrowed downwards in an act of unknowing and a wave of uncertainty hit him like a freight train. Was this person hostile? Would they attack? A low growl escaped his throat as his lips pulled taut.

Trooper's frame stood beside him, body rigid and unmoving- arched forwards ever-so-slightly in a ready to attack stance.
Alexander lifted his AK47 into the air, shifting his position lightly, and chewing on the inside of his cheek as he trained the weapon on not the girl, but the dog, and then back to the girl. It would've been easy to take out her companion right then and there- but even Alex wasn't that cold-hearted. "Ma'am?" He called out gruffly, just wanting to see if she was passing through or not- or if she would be a threat.

Alexander, standing well over six feet, could be easily spotted, but his more lean than muscular body could give a fairly threatening appearance- but it was his cold and sharp features that normally disturbed others. Trooper remained silent beside him, not making any movements, the dog's large caramel eyes trained on the other.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Stopping, she quickly shifted her cold gaze at him, her brown hair jsut fell over her shoulder again, as her finger reached for the trigger. Quickly shifting her frame forwards, Milo followed as well, this time running in front of the girl. Chris ran forwards, deeper into the street, as she passed by the emergency door, not wanting to reveal Theo's hidding spot.

Girl made a quick corner, hiding by the wall, hoping the male will follow her. If he will - something bad will happen. If she won't fail of course.

Milo was right by her leg, more like he was hiding behind it. He will attack the companion, probably just he will press it down and keep this out from the way.

Chris gripped on the gun, flipping it over so the handler was facing the small street. Standing in more firm position, she pulled her bandana higher on ehr face, so the tip met her eyes, brown hair just fell over them to keep indentity hidden.

Tonx hears this and scrambles through the hole so that she was next to Alexander. She grips onto her shotgun. For most people this would be a comfort but Tonx had no experiance with a firearm so this made her nervous. As she gets up from the crawling position she was in a huge CRACK races through her body, causing the girl to let out a mix of a whine and a squeal. She immediately hunches up in an attempt to ease the throbbing pain in her joints.

"Wh-who was that...?" She pants, still recovering. She had just seen the back of the figure run swag from Alex. Tonx could tell that it was a female. Why did she run off? Did Alex scare her? Tonx looks around a little before wincing at the sharp aches and pains in her hips as knees. She attempts to re-enter the building but struggles to get onto her knees. When she finally does she crawls stiffly into the room and seems to collapse on the ground, that activity mixed with her pain seemed to leave the girl exhausted.

Usually Tonx would hate the idea of someone going alone but if they ran away she could be hostile. She didn't want to take a chance that she would regret. The girl looked physically stronger Than her and she'd be stupid to pick a fight with her.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander narrowed his green eyes, some silver streaks within them, upon the girl as her 'flight or fight' choice was obviously flight. The massive police dog beside him lurched forward ever so slightly as the unknown female and her companion fleed, but Alexander's stiff movement kept the dog obdedient beside him. The young lad's eyes followed the female as she rounded a corner. He kept his finger mere centimeters from the trigger, since his AK47 delivered a devastating blow as well as quite the recoil.

Trooper barked once, twice, then three times, but it was a low pitch accompanied by a growl- his way of saying that he wanted to attack. Alexander whistled under his breath and his dog returned to it's placid, protective state. Alexander called out, but didn't want to be too loud to attract any infected- however they would soon roam the streets since the day was vanishing. "Fine, leave then." Alexander growled, and his dog's fur stood on end.

"Damned bastard has a death wish, aye?" He muttered under his breath, before gripping the collar of Trooper and yanking it somewhat- a silent command. Trooper lurched forward silently, and Alexander followed close after. Once near the corner they rounded, Trooper growled and let out several yips and barks. Hopefully startling the pair, Alexander rounded the corner seconds after, firing off a shot at the ground- not hitting anyone but hopefully getting them to calm their rear's down. "I just wanted to know if you were alone." Alexander said, his gun raised and pointed dead at the woman's forehead. His blood pumping with adrenaline, and Trooper's hackles raised right beside him.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

The barks made Milo go all mad, he himself began to very quietly whine and growl, until the nose of canid's reached his eyes. He wanted to go forwards, until his eyes reached the gun that was pointed on his owners forehead. His ears went low, furious growl vibrated his gums as Milo eyed the person with his tail high raised. It ain't going inbetween of his legs.

Chris stood there, hearing the footsteps that headed towards her. She wanted to hit his forehead with gun's handler, but decided not to, since the tip of the gun was on her forehead. "That was a bad idea..." muttering coldly, she quickly grabbed the gun by her free hand, turning her head to miss the upcoming bullet, as she turned her own gun around, this time gripping on the handler and pressing the tip on his chin. "Release, the gun. I am not afraid to kill someone." her brows furrowed, as her tone was even more cold, colder than before.

Milo quickly launched himself at Trooper, his way bigger mass hit dog's body in action to press it down. If he succeeded, he would press his paw on dog's throat location and another one, to keep in hold of him, press on his tail, just in case something gets wrong, he'll be able to reach for dog's neck.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

While he was laying in the bed, Major got alerted by several barks in the side street. Canid quickly launched off the bed, stepping on Theo's belly and pressing it hard, so Theo would be alerted as well. Major ran down the stairs to the entrance door, barking even loudier but it was faint bark outside the door.

Theo woke up from the hard press on his belly, his eyes shot open as Major began to loudly bark. Theo flipped himself from his bed, as well grabbing his AUG just in case there will be those survivors. Quickly running down with sleepy expression, he unboarded the door, opening it just to turn to right and see Chris and that guy that was threatening him for most.

Major ran towards the canids, remembering Milo since the last time they met. Back then, Major was a 'grown up puppy', so he was able to remember Milo. And then, he decided to hold Trooper on ground as well, by pressing himself on his spinal area.

Theo was chocked: Chris was there, pointing her gun at the guy that was threatening him for most. Standing there with gun, a small smile crept over his face, wanting to see how good she is now.

Tonx hears the commotion from inside and limps her way out to find out what was going on. She grips her shotgun, despite having no experience she hoped just the presence of it would intimidate whoever was there.
"What's g- ah!" She yelps as she meets the scene. Every instinct use had was to scramble back through to safety but she seemed frozen.

She didn't knowing it was the pain in her joints and back that stopped her or the danger that she too could be done harm by these clearly hostile and experiancesd people. She hunches herself up and stands slightly behind Alex. She points the gun nozzle at the two and watches the aggressive dog go for Trooper. In an attempt to stop it, she tries to body block the canid.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

As the appearing canine took her attention, she knew that Theo was watching. Taking her looked back at the guy, another figure appeared in her sight, more like it was defending the male.

Milo was alerted by the upcoming figure, it's sharp growl told Major to get the girl. He still kept in good hold of Trooper, even savira began to slide down his gums.

"I wouldn't mind some help." Chris yelled to Theo, while she still tryied to get the gun out.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo noticed the girl to appear, more like, she noticed him in the side street. "There is one more, she's harsh but not stronger." giving Chris a teasing laugh, he slowly walked towards Tonx, giving her a trusting look. "She won't kill him, she rarely kills people." smiling, he slowly got grip of the gun, waiting for her to release it.

Major was by his legs, but his gaze still was locked on another german shepherd. Giving a small whine to Theo, he wanted to help, badly, but he will listen to his owner in all conditions.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

"You heard what he said? I am not going to kill you. So calm down." Releasing the guns grip, she gave a trusting look at the bigger male, before shifting her gaze at Theo.

Tonx backs away from Theo as he approaches her, she wasn't a brave person and she almost hides from him, despite having a gun she didn't feel confident with her physical condition much worse than theirs.
(On phone)

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexader let a swear word escape his lips, but it was under his breath and remained inaudible to the woman and her apparent alliance with the limping young male from before. The male's lips pulled taut as he continued to chew the inside of his cheek- a habit of his whenever he was stressed, pissed off, or both. Alex backed up a bit, seeing as it would be a good idea to get some distance between him and the gun that was pointed at him. However, as the gun was lowered, Alexander kept his firmly aimed at the young woman. "You're not afriad to kill someone?" Alex said in his gruff tone, silvery green eyes flickering between the two unknown survivors. "Well, neither am I." Alexander added lightly, motioning towards his finger which was still centimeters from the trigger.

Trooper was knocked to the ground, sending a wave of anger and irrationality from the owner- Alexander. However, Trooper being a police dog, he was taught much more about self defense against other canine's as well as humans. The dog wiggled his way free, snapping his jaws at the muzzle of the fellow canine- his barking dominant and intimidating. Trooper's fur stood on end, hackles raised and body rigid and tense- much like his owners. Trooper's barking and snapping of the jaws wasn't to hurt the fellow canine, only draw it back.

"Call your dog back or it'll get a bullet through it's head, I swear to god." Alexander commanded, fearful for his own companion, rather than his threats- which were indeed not hollow at all. The young lad pointed the AK47 at the dog briefly before returning it the two unknown survivors.

Alexander's muscles were tense and adrenaline coursed through him as Tonx appeared, a shotgun in hand. Ah, why would she choose that weapon with a recoil that powerful? He'd address it with her later, but now wasn't the time. "I just wanted to know if you were alone- no need to go physco bat-shit-crazy on me, honey bunch. But apparently you're not- so you can be on your way now." Alexander directed them out of the alley way with pointing his gun briefly in the direction of the exit before returning his stern and cold gaze to them. He would shoot to kill if the situation called for it.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy watched as her fellow group members exited the building, her eyes fixed upon the gap in the wall asl Alex and Trooper crawled out first - then quickly followed by Tonx. A sigh escaped the young brunettes lips as she glanced at Hunter who was starring at her protectively but yet a soft look across his face - chuckling she petted him across the ears "Just me and you again eh?" she chuckled as she rubbed the dog roughly across the ears. Everything seemed quiet, although that was a positive sign for some reason Ken also seen it as a negative sign.

For five minutes the pair had been sitting calmly, relaxed in the crumbled building - her back pressed against the wall and her eyes closed as she sat peacefully. But, the sudden sounds of barking and a gun shot caused her eyes to rip open and her back to push forward and her legs lifting her slender yet muscular body up - when she was younger Kennedy done boxing, so the top she wore showed the muscles on her arms and the shorts showed muscles on her legs.

Hunter quickly began to go wild as they heard a yelp, she had never seen him this angered before - gasping she grabbed her guns, slipping them into her pockets, now having four guns this cam as an advantage. Dipping her head at Hunter he shot out the gap - Kennedy following closely behind. As they bounded up the street Kennedy could see figures not to far away, Tonx and Alex looked familiar, but where was Trooper? Panic filled the woman as she launched after the dog - feet beating heavily across the ground as she skidded to a halt, eyes narrowed at an unfamiliar female and the idiotic male they had seen earlier.

"What the hell is going on here?!" she hissed as she ripped out her sub-machine gun and pointed it towards the two people who seemed to be standing, Hunter seeming to grab the dog off Trooper - his fangs bared and saliva dripped from his maw as he looked. She knew Hunter wanted to kill this dog, and if it attacked she would allow her ex-military/police dog to do so. "You guns alright?" she questioned Tonx and Alex as she glanced towards them. Both arms now ben, showing off her arm muscle - as she grasped two sub-machine guns, one pointed at either person as she bit her lip in sheer anger. If need be Kennedy would shoot to kill.

What she's wearing

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

As the guy and the girl moved away, she rolled her orbs before her lips began to move in speaking gesture. "Milo." Spoking to canid in strict voice.

Milo just arched his presence off the canid, his ivories had white light over them.

"Oh, by the way, nice gun of the choice. It fits your personality." spoking to guy with a small smile behind her mask, she turned to face Theo. "Anothet thing. Next time close the door after you leave, or that might happen." pointing her finger that griup of zombies that began to crawl into the alley. Her attention got stolen by the girl with sub-machine gun. "Oh hello, darling. If I were you, I would put that gun down." smiling at the girl, she looked back at Theo who was asking a question. "I choose penthouse." responding calmly, the situation didn't bothered her.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Glancing at guy that backed off Chris, he gave him a teasing laugh, reacting to Chris words. Turning around, he noticed zombies that crawled towards their presence, passing the open door. "Oh shit...!" swearing loudly, he pointed his gun at one of their heads, pressing the trigger just to make it fall, as well let out a loud echoing sound through the alley. This is bad.

Major got alerted by the growling noises, watching the gray figures to arch towards the group. Giving warningful yelp to others, his ears fell down as he backed away.

"We need to leave or get to the penthouse." muttering to three of them, he shot another one and another one.

Tonx's reaction towards the sight of the zombies was to fiddle with her gun, having little to no idea on how to use it. She towels as a zombie suddenly appears in her field of vision and she instinctively pulls on the trigger, hitting the thing between the eyes, causing its head to split as it gives out a terrifying sounding scream.
She moves closer to Kennedy as she shoots another zombie in the leg this time but she is able to get it in the head on the second attempt.

But despite being able to kill two of them, Tonx quickly loses her nerve and tries to go back through the hole into the building but she was not the swift or quick type and she is only half way through wen another one tackles her. She fights it as it crouches on top of her, snarling and exposing its broken and shard like teeth. Tonx panics as she tries to prevent it from biting her. It takes almost all of the girl's strength but she is able to push the thing off of her and grab the shotgun aand one flick of her finger on the trigger, the zombie loses it's head. She staggers to her feet and hobbles towards Kennedy, partly for protection but mostly to back the girl up. But fighting off that monster seemed to have drained her of her energy as she sways on the spot but she tries to fight it. Her face and arms are drenched in the blood of the murdered zambie.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander let out a light scoff, holding back several sharp remarks that would definantly shut up the overbearingly confident young woman. However, as deafening hisses, growls, and gurgles from the biters filled his ears, Alexander slung his gun over his back with a quick movement of his muscled arm. Taking out his hunting knife, Alexander neared the group of biters, shoving the closest one against the wall with his height and brute strength. Not even a moment after, the knife was lodged into the skull of the infected human, and pulled out as the infected fell to the floor; dark blood oozing from it.

Alex advanced on another one, doing the same before he was greeted by bony fingers on his back, jaws snapping at him from behind. He whirled around just in time and his blade was quickly thrusted into the neck of the infected- a sickening crack indentifying that the biter's windpipe had been punctured. With a last hiss, that biter fell to the floor just as the two before it.

Alexander backed up a bit, eyeing which biter to attack next- seeing no reason to waste bullets- just as the limping male behind him who was addressed as Theo was; simply wasting bullets and probably rousing all biters in a mile radius. "Good going." Alexander growled under his breath. His silvery green eyes flickered towards a bloddy Tonx, only praying that it wasn't hers. Several more zombies flodded through and Alexander wiped the blade on the wall of the alleyway to clear the dark blood from it. "Fight or flight?" Alexander questioned assertively, as one zombie lurched forwards and Alexander met it halfway with his blade- and it fell to the floor with a fit of seizures.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Seeing Alexander attack with his knife, he sighed, lowering his gun after he spoke. "I know." muttering coldly, he quickly turned at Chris, eyeing one of her knives that were beneath her tights. Gripping one, he launched himself towarss the group. Thinking for a moment, he soon relised that there are too much of them. "Flight. Too much." muttering as he shot a shivering gaze towards emergency door, he swung himself into bigger street to meet more zombies. They were coming from almost both sides, even circeling the way into other's base. "Ain't going there." muttering coldly, he rushed forwards into another alley. "Hurry up!" yelling, he ran into another street, noticing an open door which lead to small city hotel.

Major rushed into the hotel, his dark gaze fixed on red velvet flooring and darker walls, which were as well a bit gray of the dust. The canid ran over the couches, not finding any threatening scents or traps that might tell him that this is an ambush.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

"Flee? Really?" rolling her orbs, she hissed when Theo took her dagger. " you ain't stealing that." yelling behind him, Chris made her legs to rush in fast pace, drifting throigh doorway and opening the secondary door which lead to lobby.

Milo shot after the girl, his worried gaze fell on three other males that will threat him and Major. Rushing into the lobby, he began to scan the other hallways which lead to kitchen, barhroom and of course - guest rooms. After quick scan, he couldn't see any zombies crawling around.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The womans pacing eyes had suddenly stopped as she heard the snappy voice of the strange female, glaring at the brown-haired woman she raised a brow for a second - a smirk growing across her face as she shook her head in dissagreement. Running her tongue across her lips "Oh 'darling' don't think I should!" she replied rather snappy - letting out a sarcastic like laugh as she whistled for Hunter to stop and gesturing her head backwards to send the dog behind her "Move!" she shouted at the outhers as she shoved past the injured male to stand infront of the group.

Throwing her sub-machine guns into their pockets Kennedy whipped out her two heavy hand guns and watched as the biters drew nearer. A smile seemed to form across her face, for some reason the young woman felt happy about doing this - killing or fighting off the zombies, it appeared fun to her although she knew it would come with great risks she couldn't help herself with an opportunity like this. Although there was many, she would hold her ground and protect her group.

Standing with her legs spready equally apart Kennedy pointed the two small guns towards the flesh-eaters. Although many spoke about hand guns being tiny and useless the blunt bullets she had inserted into her weapons made quick work of the zombies - which was what they needed in this situation. Feeling Hunters fur brush across her leg she turned, noticing him and Tonx standing behind her I dipping her head she turned back around to the oncoming group. Her mixedicoloured eyes locking onto the many targets she had in her sights - narrowing her left eye and biting her bottom lip she began to shoot. Having a steady hand was an advantage for the young woman, being trained in the police department, being a mechanic and also a vet had its advantages. With her blood pumping viciously and fight inside of her Kennedy continued to shoot - zombies dropping infront of them left right and center.

But, her head suddenly turned as she watched the two unknown beings run off, she did hear Alexes previous question about 'fight or flight' but she didn't agree in running unless that was the only chance - and to see the so 'confident' male and female run off caused her to shake her head and laugh in dissappointment but also to the fact they seemed like cowards. "What ever you guys are wanting to do!" she raised her voice slightly over the moans of the biters - allowing Tonx and Alex to make the decision whether they would fight or flee from the situation that had suddenly occurred.

It hadn't taken long for the group to kill off many of the zombies - without help of the duo who had previously fleed and also without help from their trusts companions. But to get through this they would all need to stick together, now their skills were being put to the test and now was time to prove themselves. Turning her head slightly to glance at the dog out of the corner of her left eye she waved her head towards the right - Hunter instantly picking up the command and lunging forward. The dog to was like his owner and enjoyed fighting against the biters - but he knew when to stop and when to go, and how careful he must be.

The large group of beasts had slowly began to fall, which was a surprise to her - it was like a graveyard in the middle of the street, dead bodies lay spread around the roads, which would hopefully block out the humans scents which would prevent any more of those ugly creatures appearing. Remembering Tonx was given a knife previously she didn't feel the need to give her yet another one - but she did toss another handgun in the girls direction as with her arthiritis she wouldn't be to move at the right speed to avoid being bitten, but despite her 'problem' Kennedy agreed she moved pretty well.

Nodding at the raven haired girl with a smile she turned back towards the oncoming crowd of about 10 biters at the most now - a smirk across her face. Placing her hand by her side she clenched it into a fist then widened it - stretching her hand and her fingers, then reaching into the pocket and whipping out the knife with a jagged blade. Seeing as Hunter, Trooper and Alex were helping fend them off she joined in - lunging forward and piercing her blade straight into the back of a zombies skull - causing a sickening crack to fill the streets - slipping from the blade the zombie hit the ground. She looked in disgust at the thick, black, blood but just shook it off. Launching herself at more, digging her blade into the rotten flesh.

What she's wearing

The pills seemed to be doing their job as Tonx had been finding moving around easier. As that group of zambies approached them she took the other hand gun and despite struggling a little at first she takes down two of them by getting them in the head. She stumbles back a little as she hears a hiss behind her as a third zambie grabbed her from behind.

Tonx squeals and spins around as the thing lands on top of her. It snaps it's teeth at her, she grabs it by its jaw and tries to push it off of her. With effort she is able to push it onto it's back. She tries to snap its neck but her hands were wet with blood it was difficult.

It screams, giving her a fright and making her stamp on its ribs, she hears them snap. It snarls again and she stamps it on the head; killing it.
She pulls herself onto her feet and looks in the direction of the pair who had ran off. They could have at least have the decency to help them with these zambies. She looks around rapidly in case others were approaching them.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander let out a laugh of confidence, now Tonx and Keneddy by his side. They were truly the team, eh? They all pulled their own weight- especially Tonx with her condition. He was quite proud of her, indeed. Now only ten and slowly diminishing biters remained, and Alexander made quick work of most of them. His blade had been shoved into too many skulls, windpipes, and right through the eye once or twice.

His hunting knife had definantly had the performance, and Alexander mentally made a note to sharpen it. Just as a zombie lunged at him, and it took Alexander to the floor. Alexander's quick reflexes and insticts wanted to sick the blade, but it was caught at the biters ribs. Alex struggled to get his hand free, his other arm blocking the biters sharp fangs. Once the blade was free, Alexander stabbed the zombie in the skull once, twice, three times with a low growl forming at the back of his throat.

Alexander hoisted himself up, brushing some dirt and soot from the ground off of him. Trooper was right beside Tonx, and once Alex whistled, the massive German Shepherd trotted calmly towards his owner, pressing his forehead against his lower thigh. Alexander ran his hand across his forehead.

Looking up and seeing no remaining biters- he gave a broad smile to his two partners. "Good work girls." But his silvery green eyes flew past them and into the hotel the two cowards fled into. "No help to those girls." He added with a light chuckle before forking his fingers through his hair.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The attacks from the biters continued coming, they seemed to be coming in bigger groups now - probably aware of the human prescences now since more survivors seemed to be showing up leaving their scents everywhere, which obviously attracted these beasts - which was all they needed. Being left by a duo of cowards who blaintly seen the beasts coming and fleed - least Kennedy had Tonx and Alex to fight beside her, not to mention Hunter and Trooper - what great protectors they were.

As she glared around for a few seconds she watched as many beasts were being taken down, a smile across her face - but soon it dissappeared. Seeing on the the tatted beings launch itself towards her she twirled slightly - escaping being shoved into the wall and almost bitten. Reaching her hand forward she grabbed the hair of the creature and hit its head against the wall - then stabbing her blade through causing another crack to sound and blood covering her hand. Raising a brow Kennedy then shrugged, pulling her knife out with some force. But upon turning the young woman was slammed against the wall - her head slamming against the slowly crumbling building causing her to let out a gasp and an 'Oww' as the creature snapped at her neck. Narrowing her eyes she pushed the head away with her free hand, then lifting a leg kneed the creature back - dooking down she then drew her hand up and slit the throat of the biter causing it the growl then fall.

She watched as Hunter had one pinned on the ground, snapping at its arms and throat trying to kill it - but the disadvantage of another happened. One had snuck up on the canine and grabbed his hind leg, pulling him across the ground and clawing him. Gritting her teeth Kennedy hovered over the biter and pulled it back by its tatted clothes - causing it to fall to the ground from its uneasy balance "Kill" was the only word she muttered. Hunter leapt forward, paws on the flesh-eaters arms as he ripped out the creatures throat. Seeing to the one hunter previously had pinned she pulled out her hand gun - which was quieter than the sub - and shot it directly in the middle of the head.

Backing up from the body Kennedy noticed everything was now alright - apart from a street full of rotten corpses, but what the heck, least it had shown their bravery to the two cowards who had fled. Brushing her blade across the rags of one of the dead biters she shoved it back into her pocket - Hunter taking a place near Trooper and Tonx, she hadn't seen those two canines interact yet, it was strange. But she guessed they were more for 'working' than interacting with one another.

Flicking the blood from her hand Kennedy walked down the street, meeting up with her group members with a smile on her face to what Alex had said "Good work, think we all deserve a well earned drink....I know a pub near by?" she chuckled as she glanced around - the four from earlier had completely vanished which confused her. They seemed confident being hostile towards their own kind but as soon as they're put in danger they flee? Stange. But, she couldn't help but giggle at Alexs' statement about the two "You got that right, should have shot her when ad the chance!" she snapped - on about the over confident yet cowardly female. Kennedy believed they had done well, this being their first proper 'fight' together - they had proved themselves well.

What she's wearing

Once she was sure the zambies had all been culled and no more were coming, Tonx lets out a groan and collapses to her knees, exhausted by all the action and adrenaline from the past number of minutes. She feels her neck, arms and face. No bites. Good. She goes into a kneeling position and looks up at the two of them. She sighs at Alex'a comment, "all bark and no bite..." She huffs. Despite not showing it, she too was in disbelief about those two. At one look of those zambies, they head for the hills, leaving someone like herself to defend herself and her friends. Yes, she considers Alexander and Kennedy her friends. They had proved themselves worthy of her trust; something that is not easy to get from the likes of Tonx.

She looks in the direction of the pair and let's out a low hum of disapproval. She didn't want to be cocky as this was just a fluke in her mind but the fact that someone with no firearm experience and suffering severe arthritis could take down those things while two people who clearly have much experience and are superior in physical strength would run away at the sight of them.

She lets her chin drop onto her chest, totally exhausted and feeling as though all energy had been drained. She opens one eye to look up at Kennedy who suggested a drink. She didn't drink an awful lot but in this situation she actually thinks it might do her some good. The thing running through her mind was how far it was.
After a few moments of deep, almost meditational breathing, she goes into a sitting position and starts scratching Trooper and Hunter behind their ears. She didn't think she had the strength to stand back up but after a few minutes of sitting down and breathing she should be ok to go.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander chuckled and gave a nod of approval to Tonx, then the same to Kennedy. It was odd to see the young lad in such a content and not a cold-shoulder mood, but his group coming together to kill a bunch of infected biters? That was something to be damned happy about. Upon Kennedy's request for a drink, Alexander nodded eagerly- not having a taste of alcohol since the whole United States went to shit. "Should've shot her. At least it would've wiped that cocky grin off her face." Alexander said in his gruff tone- but it held some sense of happiness and a fairly winsome smile was plastered to his sharp features. He placed his hunting knife back into its holster, and glanced at the hotel one last time- before nodding at Kennedy- ready to go.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The almost empty streets were now covered in dark crimson or near enough black, thick blood hoysted upon the wals and spalttered like paint mare across the ground - the infected carcasses giving off a strong smell which made her sure - from the stench - that if any biters were to hobble back to the 'crime scene' the three beings and two canines' scents would be almost covered by the unwhelming, strong stench.

The group had done Kennedy pretty proud, it has only been a few days since the group have been together - although to her it feels like a lifetime. They now know a pretty lot about one another and are already helping and protecting eachother - which made the group seem more close, she barely knew these people a day or two ago and now she seen them as good friends, soul mates - who if this apocalypse was to unfold and the city was re-build and people centured back she would keep in contact. But, this place was in no hurry to change, it wouldn't surprise her if the apocalypse hung around for many years to come.

Taking her wondering eyes she rested them upon Tonx and nodded, those two did seem rather odd - and she didn't like it, why would you put down the chance to be in a group? Safety in numbers right? That's the sort of hostile, arrogant and cocky behaviour Kennedy hated. But Alexanders suggestion caused her to let out a rather lengthy gigglt - raising a hand she covered her mouth a little as she continued to giggle. Once regaining her seriousness - kind of - she actually nodded her head in agreement "Yeah, should of - and that mutt of theirs, although I'm not that cold. Shouldn't have shot the biter that launched at her." she mumbled with a roll to her eyes. And soon enough they would leave to the pub, but Tonx appeared rather exhausted "Want some help?" she questioned as her friend sat on the ground petting the two canids head.

What she's wearing

Tonx smirks at Ken's comment about the two but she couldn't help but worry that they could be a potential threat to them. Yes they ran away from the zambies but before hand, even though she did try to conceal it she found them threatening. She doesn't say this to them but it is something that keeps running trough her head.

The girl looks up at Kennedy as she questioned her on needing help. She lets out a mix if a groan and a grunt as she grabs onto Trooper's police jacket and uses it to haul herself onto her feet. She stands up fully and starts to hobble after them. Her knees and anckles quiver as she limps, as I they were about to give way underneath her and it does slow her down but she doesn't ask for help. It was still a fear of era to be seen as a burden. She lets out a soft grunt or hiss if a step was particularly painful. The girl has the pills in her pocket and made a mental note to injest some when they get to the pub.

She watches the pair walk in front of her. She can't help but give a sad looking smile as she does. She felt as though she had known them for a life time and thankful she found the two when she did. They offered protection and she seemed to provide them with the same thing but in this mad world things, including relationships, can change when things get rough. But they didn't seem the type to run from danger or abandon their fellow man. Why can't here be more like them? God only knows.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Slowly opening the door, he sighed. "They're gone." muttering coldly, he walked outside, eyeing the emss by the emergency door. "And they left a mess in front..." hissing more coldly, he tugged on his gun even harder as he made his way back into the alley with Major by his side.

The blonde did a good job, but she as well doesn't clean behind her. Selfish brat. Walking on the corpses, he headed in his penthouse, placing his M16 on counter.

Major just striked in the penthouse, his maw dipped in the water that reflected his head. Snapping the water harshly, the black canid began to drink quickly.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

"That was the plan..." muttering to herself softly, girl tugged on ehr mask and lowered it down, revealing small, sand-color lips and a bit skinny cheeks. Making her way behind Theo in his penthouse, she slowly walked on the top floor, placing her gun as well on the counter as Chris took off her backpack and placed it on the ground.

Milo slowly walked behind the girl, heading into the penthouse, as he felt uncomfortable. His whines shoved so. this didn't reminded him of the small flat they were in. It will take some time to get used to it.

"Don't you think they will come to raid you base?" questioning quietly, her arms crossed on top of her chest, while ehr body rammed on the wall.
"If they will, it won't be my problem on who ever dies." he spoke coldly, grabbing his knife and his pistols. "Plus, they wanted to raid me, it will surely be their problem." there he spoke coldly again, grabbing lighter and gas tank, heading outside.
Chris walked behind him, appearing on top of the corpses. "We should build walls on both of the entrances into the alley. For our own safety." she spoke quietly, taking one of the corpses in her arms, dragging it out from the alley.
"Good thinking." Theo mumbled that, dragging corpses into one pile.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander wiped his sweaty palms on his jean clad thighs, before trotting after Tonx and Kennedy. Trooper stayed by Tonx's side, seeing the obvious need for help, but the female seemed to be independent enough to walk on her own, even if the few hisses and groans suggested she was in pain. Alexander tossed his head over his shoulder, his eyebrows arching upwards. "Are you sure you dont want help, Tonx?" His usually gruff tone was softer, but in no way less stark, and more concerned. Trooper let out a whine and nudged Tonx with his damp nose, which was sort of like begging her to accept the offer. Alex chuckled softly, before thinking about how grateful he was to find such great people- and even more grateful that he found them before he found Theo and his girlfriend from hell. If he were.. Alexander shivered at the thought of having to kill someone due to his gut instinct. Letting a sigh escape his lips, Alexander stamped on the thoughts. "So, who's ready for a drink? I know I definantly am. Havent had one in ages." Alex said with a wistfulness to his voice.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The day seemed to be going so slow, Kennedy expected it to be night right now - maybe the days were getting longer? Or did it just seem it? Maybe the inactivity from early made the day seem longer, or maybe if they did have a sense of 'adventure' the days would seem longer. Kennedy wasn't sure, maybe it was just her over thinking things again, but she couldn't help it - this was something she would regularly do and often done it as a younger child, it had followed her over the years. Although, Kennedy hadn't really changed much since being younger, yeah her hair grew and her freckles faded a little, she grew in size and a few extra body parts but nothing much - her face still seemed similar and her personality hand t changed one bit.

She was usually hostile towards people and rarely kind, although - since the apocalypse happened and she met Tonx and Alex she seemed to grow a little more softer towards people - well, basically only them two and Trooper of course, but seeing those two strangers and their hostile behaviour towards the group who only wanted to help caused anger to rage in the young woman, it wouldn't have surprised her if she had chased after them or hunted them down to mention how cowardly they were - but she didn't want to leave the 'family' she had now bonded with.

A voice had quickly shattered the thoughts that were running through the brown-haired womans head, causing her to glance towards Tonx, then Alex - but by the time she done this it seemed one of them had already stopped speaking. Giving her shoulders a brisk shrug she watched as Tonx hurled herself to her feet - a smile on her face, despite the young girl being in pain she done as much as she could and seemed to not let it get in the way of her - which Kennedy looked upon her for. It seemed like the group was ready, and they could head off to the pub.

Giving Hunter a rub across his side she gestured for him to stay behind with Tonx and Trooper - not like she needed to tell the dog, he often done this anyways, showing his protective yet caring side. Smiling, as the two dogs were near the womans side they set off. Her weapons now placed in their pockets and holsters she set off up the street beside Alex - not to far infront of Tonx and their two canids. After a few steps she turned, hearing Tonxs' groans - before she could speak it seemed Alex had beaten her to it, she seemed rather independant so would probably reject the help. "Same here, could do with a nice pint of larger and a pack of salted KP nuts." she chuckled heading further up the streets - the bar was only a five minute walk so they would get there in now time.

What she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander shrugged at her denial for his help, but gave Trooper to see that he was contently trotting along beside the young woman. Alex's silvery green eyes narrowed upon Trooper for a minute, a sly smile forming on his beige lips as he thought Trooper resembed Alexander's more helpeful and 'martyr' side that lied deep beneath the young male.

It was only a few minutes of walking until they reached the Pub. A quaint little place nestled into a hellish world surrounding it. It was growing darker by the minute, and Alexander tilted his chin up to admire the stars before going to open the wooden doors of the pub. Trooper entered first, rushing into the building and scurrying around- he came back with several pleased barks. The place was clear. Alexander patted the massive German Shepherd and held open the doors for the two young lassies behind him.

"Ladies first." Alex said with a chuckle as he held the door propped open with his foot, his hands readjusting the gun and crossbow that was slung across his back. Alexander made a mental note that once inside, to keep Trooper beside the door as a look out.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As she continued her way down the street with the small friedly group it appeared to grow darker, night was soon falling and she wondered whether they would be spending the night at the pub - it had reasonably amounts of safety as well as the amount of food and drinks they could lay their hands on - them also having weapons to use as protection. Pubs always seemed to be the number one place on movies, being strong buildings with strong locks and shutters - maybe if their previous 'home' was to be raided they could grab their thing once returning and return back to the pub for a new place to stay, besides their hideout was noticed by those two hostile beings they had an encounter with earlier.

Shaking her head Kennedy fell from the thoughts she had in her head, the night sky now growing a deeper blue - the only light coming from the moon and stars, oh and the odd street-lamp that continued to lighten the darkened streets. Letting out a sigh Ken glanced back on the direction they were going - her eyes resting on the familiar image of the pub she would often visit on weekends with her brother and father to watch a football match they usually had on television and filling themselves from the many delicious meals they served. A smile grew across the young brunette womans face.

Turning she glanced at Tonx who had the two canines right at her side, then looking at Alex she continued to smile - her gaze averting back onto the pub that was almost right infront of them "And here we are..." she smiled stopping infront of the fairly large buildingn everything seemed calm and peaceful - but Trooper seemed to run in first to check it out, with a few reassuring barks it was safe to go in.

The smile had now gone from the womans face as she drew nearer the door - Hunter barking quietly and charging forward, dodging past his owners legs and bolting into the building, chuckling she shook her head. Alex had held the door open allowing the two females to enter dipping her head in a thanks "My, such a gentleman - thank you!" she giggled as she entered the dark pub - the only thing visable Hunters eyes that seemed to be 'glowing' slightly from the dimmed light shining in from the street. Pushing out her hands the 23-year old felt around the walls - until hitting a switch. Luckily, the lights worked although they seemed a little dull it would do.

Sighing in relief Keneddy glanced around the pub many means of entertainment we'ree still held here; the tv, pool table, bandit machines, dart boards and an air hockey machine - these being the things she loved as a kid. Smiling she walked forward and glanced behind the bar, as predicted there was alcohol, coken juice and water also many packets of salted peanuts and other flavours but also packets of crisps. Everything seemed fine and they had food and drinks to support them.

Creeping back across the bar Ken took a seat beside her worthy companion Hunter who seemed to be standing on his hind legs glancing out of a small gap in the blocked up windows - his gaze still as he watched protectively over his pack. Rubbing the brutes side roughly Kennedy watched as the others entered and the door was locked by a gold lock on the top "Well, we're fully equipt with food and drinks in here - aswell as the many forms of entertainment!" she pointed out gesturing towards the pool table and the others. With her legs crossed and her arms spread out ontop of the table Kennedy placed her head ontop of a cushioned seat.

What she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander nodded his head as the two girls walked into the local pub. "No problem." His gruff tone replied before he closed the door and put a wooden slab between the handles to secure the door further. If anything went wrong, they would at least have the warning of the door's rattling. That would be excluding Trooper and Hunter's barks, of course.

Then he turned to examine the local pub. His silvery green eyes flickered with amusement as he spotted a pool table, bar, and other things to keep the small group entertained. Alexander watched as Kennedy switched the lights on, and was quite surprised when the lights dimly flickered on; casting a yellowish grow across the quaint pub's interior.

The young lad was in a rather cheery mood as he trotted over to the bar, grabbing a flask of scotch and unscrewing the silver top. He propped his elbow on the bar's counter top and bent over his over six feet frame. Alexander tilted his head back an let the burning liquid slide down his throat. He let out a light 'Ahh' at the end, and a goofy smile placed itself on his sandy-colored lips. "That shit's amazing." He said with a quiet chuckle before raising his flask in a toast.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx huffs as she grabs a bag of peanuts, tears the bag open and starts shoving them into her mouth, hardly chewing them. They were chillie flavored but she was to famished to care about something as trivial as taste.

She looks over at Alexander. Giving him a faint smile, a little amused at his dumb-ass grin. It was good to see him feeling relaxed after the events of that day. She walks to the pool table and puts the balls in the triangle, preparing it for if either of them wanted a game. She looks at him at his other comment.
"Is it?" She asks him "I've never drank so I wouldn't know." She hauls herself onto the table without much effort as the pills were beginning to take effect. She looks at her dangling Ugg covered feet before she asks "...Do you think they will come back?" She was still unsettled by the events of that day and it showed with her hunched up and tense posture.

[[Sorry no picutre]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young womans bi-coloured eyes scanned around the pub - despite the destruvtion that had happened in the city the all to familiar pub was still in good nick, apart from a few boarded up windows and broken stools - everything appeared to be in tip-top condition; electricity still worked, the entertainment still wordk, bathrooms, beer pumps and the doors still locked. Also, a pretty good place to stay, maybe if her friends decided to stay she would to. But, Kennedy couldn't come to the fact there were actually more survivors wondering around the city.

From earlier the two surivors she had met made her think whether there was even more? Sure she had a run in with several before she met Tonx and Alexander but she hadn't seem them since - although she didn't want to she thought the worst. A one that stook with her was a woman - quite like herself - who went by the name of Kassidy, they had met in an alley and infact started off slightly arguing - their dogs even fighting, but afterwards they wished one another the best. Kennedy did like Kassidy and her little bringle Staffy, but they hadn't been seen ever since. Although, the hostile two they met earlier made Ken unsure whether she wanted to meet anymore.

Those two were so cowardly, sticking around when humans were involved - and for that cocky woman to hold a gun towards them for offering help and the male ordering his canine to attack only angered her. If they hadn't of judged and acted so stupit they would of had company of a group that would offer protection and things they needed - like food. But the way those two had acted - running as soon as the zombies came annoyed her, sure her, Alex and Tonx would have helped if it was them in danger. Some people are completely selfish, and Kennedy was sure upon meeting them again she would be completely hostile to the selfish bastards.

The smell of alcohol quickly filled her nose as she turned to see Alex opening some sort of bottle - and judging by its bottle is was scotch, a rather strong drink indeed. The young woman let out a giggle as the lad held up his bottle and spoke about how the drink was good, since they were here she decided she may aswell join him - besides this may be the only chance they get to actually relax having a snack and a drink. Pulling her hands back from the table Kennedy lifted placed them on the seat and pushed herself up - trotting towards the bar.

Arriving at the mohogany counter top the young woman invited herself behind the bar - the slab was already open so she wouldn't need to do so. Looking around the shelves she grabbed a pint glass from the cup shelf and turned looking at the different drink available "Hmm.." she mumbled to herself. Reaching forward she grabbed the pump and held her cup underneath slightly tilted - pulling down the leaver the fizzed liquid known as coke filled her glass. Turning, she grabbed a bottle of Glens Vodka and poured about 3 quarters into her cup - vodka being a rather strong form of alcohol usually used for shots. Srewing on the lid she put it back.

Holding the cup in her hand she lifted it to her mouth and took a rather long, refreshing drink - her bi-coloured gaze then drifting onto the young male who was knelt over the bar. "I much prefer a Vodka and coke!" she spoke raising her pint-glass filled with a rather tasty drink. Smiling she then glanced at Tonx "Would you like me to make you a drink, or pass you some snacks?" she questioned since she was already behind the bar. Running her nails through her long, brown her she awaited a reply - continuing to take small sips. Tonx's question soon caused the girl to think, would they have the balls to come baclk? She hoped not cause Ken wasn't going to take it nicely. "They're dumb-shits if they do" she growled "That woman, showing hostile behaviour when we wanted to help? I'll blow her brains out..." she muttered with a slight grin - she wasn't sure if the two would think she was quite the psycho or agree with her about the cowardly pair.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

"I don't drink." Tonx answers to Kennedy's question about the matter. She grabs a bag of 'Golden Wonder' crisps from behind her and rips them open. They were salt and vinegar flavoured, much more to her taste. Now that both of them were now drinking and Alex's seemed to be particularly strong, it makes her unsettled as she shifts in her position and begins to pick at an old scab on her wrist which opens into a cut, but she keeps going at it. Her wrists were heavily scarred from her cutting but she didn't do it as often as before but the shadow of an idea of people being drunk (and having weapons as well) made her uncomfortable.

She looks at Kennedy at her comment about the two of them. She sighs and looks down, still focusing on picking at the cut. "And to think I wanted to help him... Christ, I'm stupid..." She says with a slice of malice, towards herself rather than towards the cowardly duo. Of course she had to do something like that. "Tonx, you moron... people get hurt all the time..." she growls lowly to herself, referring to the boy's broken leg "Can't you stay out of their business?" She looks around, unaware of how loud she actually said that, but she meant every word of it. Granted she hated the idea of someone being hurt or sick or alone or all of the above. Probably because it happened to herself. But in this mad mad world you can't think that way. Keep yourself alive.

The raven haired girl seems to go into a trance as she remembers a particular moment with her old 'group'. She was sitting away from the others who were all eating the rations. The young boy who liked her had brought her some bacon without the others knowing. "Why do the others not like you, Eeyore?" he had asked her as she chewed ravenously on the meat. "Survival of the fittest... and do I look fit to you?" She answers him, seemingly exactly like her nick-namesake. "But your nice, wouldn't people like that?" the boy asks her. God bless him, so innocent. "Perhaps... perhaps so..." Tonx answers him before pulling her knees to her chest and falling onto her side, wanting to sleep. The small boy hugs her head in his small arms and with a "night night, Eeyore!" he scurried back to the others.

"Hrph?" Tonx grunts as she is aroused from her daze, she looks at her wrist seeing the blood beginning to dribble out; had she been picking at it while she was thinking? The girl growls and goes into the toilets before emerging with a toilet roll. She didn't want the medical supplies to go to waste on something as stupid as this.
"You gotta control this, you dumb beast..." She growls as she wraps the toilet paper around her wrist before tying it so it stayed on as a makeshift bandage. She looks at the two with slightly sad eyes and begins picking at her crisps. The thoughts begin to sink her mood even further.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander gave Kennedy a broad smile. It lit up the usually dim and grim face of Alexander, his dimples shallow but definantly noticable on his clear face, the sides of his silvery green eyes crinkling in a sudden happiness. "A vodka girl, aye?" He said in his stark, yet pleasantly amused tone, before giving a hearty laugh to that. He was just overflowing with joy; for once, he was happy and not just 'content.' He had a flask of scotch in his hands for pete's sake! How could he not be happy? And such a wonderful group of people to be surrounded with. For once, Alexander thanked the Earth for this precious moment. But like all precious moments- fragile and frugal, Alexander would make the best of it.

The young lad pulled himsef up onto the bar counter, swinging his legs over his side so that he could see Tonx as well as Kennedy. He held the silver flask in one hand, and forked his fingers through his wavy brown hair that he combed lightly to the side with his callusy fingers. His hands were rough from training cops and sometimes the occasional military officer or marine soldier. Before the world went to shit, Alexander spent his weekdays training policemen, and government officals, as well as their dogs, to be the best of their ability; and on the weekends, an engineer at a local auto-vehicle shop. His silvery green eyes flickered a bit at the memory of his jobs, his old friends, even his boss, Mary, whom he may or may not have had feelings for. But that didn't matter now. What only mattered now was protecting Tonx and Kennedy, as well as Trooper and Hunter.

Alexander let out a low grunt at the comments about the other survivors, and after Tonx's comment she left the room and returned with a bandaged wrist. He didn't make a comment, because he didn't want to upset her, but he shot her a concerned glance- his eyes softening on her newly bandaed wrist. His full sand-colored lips twitched downwards for a split second, but he returned his gaze to the pool table afterwards. As he stalked towards it, he picked up a cue, and ran the chalk over the ends. "I think they're both cowards. But there's something off about them. They have the aura of government officals- or something, because I've never seen a black AUG like that male was carrying in the "local gun & pawn. But if we do come across them again, be alert, ready, if they plan to be hostile scumbags again." He said with a huff before nodding towards Tonx to let her go first.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy watched as the young girl placed the balls into the triangle ready for a good old game of pool - that was something she would always do with her father or her brother, playing pool was one of her favorite things along side darts and the air hockey table. She sat for a few seconds allowing the memories to flow through her brai, the memory of when her father would purposely allow her to win just so she felt good about herself caused a smile to grow across the day-dreaming womans face as she remembered the laughter she would share that day. And the first day she leart to play darts, ever since she continued with the game, her brother and father teaching her it - where as her mother dressed her and told her stories before bed, how she missed it all.

But there was no way she was getting back to the old days, her childhood pub was destroyed along with her home and town - her parents moved to the country and her brother had moved to Brazil for a mechanic job - they were totally oblivious to what their hometown had turned into and Kennedy wished she could see them again, maybe it would be her last, she would never know. Despite having no contact though she still had the memories saved in her head - which was enough for now.

With a stupid smile still plastered across her face Kennedy was soon beamed down back to reality - the dull lit pub with boarded up windows and broken stools, nothing like it use to be and her smile slowly faded as she looked around with a sigh. Although, four things caught her gaze Hunter the dog she had owned ever since she was set off to live her life independantly, she loved him with all her heart that dog done absolutely everything for her. Tonx, a woman she had recently met but seemed to never have a horrid thing to say about anyone, a good friend indeed and someone she classes as her family. Alexander, a young man she had also previously met, although at times he seemed a little snappy she knew he meant well and she liked him, he protected her and Tonx just like they done for him and eachother. And last but not least Trooper. She hadn't really interacted with this canine but he meant good, a beautiful dog he was who like Hunter protected the group with all his heart - a loving companion.

As the brunette took her eyes off the group a smile seemed to reappear on her face, pushing her arms back she now stood with her hips resting on the edge of the counter slightly leant over - her pint glass in her hand as she took another sip until hearing what Tonx said. "Oh, well would you like some coke or something?" she questioned. Tonight Kennedy wasn't planning on getting wasted, just a few glasses would do - she wanted to be able to stand and think incase of another attack or the duo of cowards returned.

Turning her gaze onto Alex she chuckled at his question - grasping the cup firmly she raised her arm and placed her lips over the edge of the cup, tilting it and sucking in the drink. Licking her lips once doing so she smiled "I sure am, best drink irl could have.." she chuckled with a wink - then glancing at the two dogs who seemed to be still guarding. Although she respected what they were doing, she did want them to be able to sleep - they would end up exhausted and well, she didn't want them bored every day of their lives starring out of a window guarding, whilst the city was still infested with flesh eating creatures and that hostile group they encountered earlier.

The tall figure of a man walked past, obviously being Alex who seemed to join Tonx - who now had tissue wrapped around her hand? Tilting her head Ken glanced at her hand then back up at the girl, the wound seemed minor like a scrape or a cut - not to deep as it only let off a small amount of blood through the thin, white tisse - but she shot her a reassuring yet questioning gaze with a dip to her head. Watching as the two were about to play pool she listened to what Alex said about the two from earlier - the young woman slowly began to grit her teeth, but quickly stopped. "They're idiots, showing hostility towards other survivors and running from those creatures instead of defending themselves is only going to give them a one way trip out of here - and that's down..." she mumbled with a sigh - remained leant over the counter she glared at the two. "Yeah, they have some good weapons - but how they decide to use thems the main thing." she admitted with a quick raise to her brows as she smiled.

What she's wearing

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx nods to Alexander as she goes onto her knees to take the shot. Leaning over would have been too painful. Her tongue peaks out of her mouth as she focuses. After a moment, she thrusts the tip of the que on the white ball, which shoots across the table and it clatters against the rest. A red spotted ball goes into the top right corner. Smirking a little, she walks around the table and goes for another spot but it misses and clanks against a striped ball which goes into a pocket.

"Pfft... two shots for you." she says as she stands back. She turns to Kennedy's question about a soft drink. That is much more her speed. "Yeah, why not..." She shrugs as she waits for Alexander's go.
She huffs as she looks at her 'bandage' which was failing miserably at its job as blood was coming through the tissue. She takes it off and examines her wrist before wrapping another roll of toilet paper around it, more this time.

She listens to Ken's comment about the duo. "You probably don't want me to say this... but what if they actually attacks next time...? Maybe it was a fluke... or maybe its just me being stupid..." She comments. It was something running through her head and felt that she had to say it.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander chuckled at Kennedy's vodka and coke concoction in hand, and flashed her a smile of pearly white, slightly pointed, canines. Once Tonx took her turn on the pool table, he backed up a bit and gestured for Kennedy to go first. "Ladies first, remember?" He said with a nod of his head, holding the cue in hand and slouching slightly so his 6'5 self didn't seem so tall among the young women around him.

Trooper trotted over, his police vest bobbing on his lean frame, and he sat beside his owner, giving him a nuzzle before returning to the door to keep watch with Hunter. Alexander whistled a high pitched tune to his loyal companion, and the dog let out a yowl in response. Alexander chuckled and rubbed his face before picking up the flask and taking another swig. He shook his head at the two unknown cowards from before. "Those uncultured little swine's. Next time I see them, I'm going to have a bone to pick with them. So dont you worry, Tonx. If anyone should be worrying- it should be them." He said with a light growl to his tone. He set the flask down on the side of the pool table and rubbed his face with a sigh. "Also- Tonx- remind me to teach you how to use that shotgun to your advantage." And with that, Alexander readied his cue for his turn after Kennedy.

Can I post or should I wait until Kennedy posts?))

Either one of you can go cx )

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx takes a long swig of Coca-Cola before she makes a small grunting sound and turning to Alexander at his statement.
"Oh... right..." She says quietly as she remembers. She wasn't experienced with firearms at all and using them made her nervous.

"...Alex... have I been umm...?" she wanted to ask if she was a burden but she couldn't bring herself to, instead she says "Have been ok at helping...?"
She pops more crisps in her mouth and chews on them as she takes the crude bandage off of her wrist and start's picking at the same cut, making it bigger, she focuses on it as she waits for his answer.

(short post is short)

Sorry I haven't popped in at all. I've been meaning to. x.x Anyways, I hope everythngs running smoothly. If anything happens feel free to PM me floofs.))

Thanks for the check-in, Lakota. ^.^ )

Thanks Lakota, things are good. ^o^ and Alex you goin to reply or wait for kennedy?))

I'll wait for Kennedy. ^^ )

[[I am really, really sorry for not posting guys! I've had a pretty rough week..

@Luna_Freefaller - I believe you are automatically accepted as Lakota no longer participates in this role-play]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

After the young woman had spoke she remained silent allowing the others to speak - it was usually a habbit with her, speaking to much which sometimes lead to irritation someone not to mention the speed she tents to speak with - although, being a geordie from Newcastle was partly to blame, although she did rather like the accent she had and well fitting a full three sentances into two seconds was a skill to her - so she would say when joking on.

Kennedy had sat with her head tilted with a few seconds as she actually had a day dream of her speaking, instantly she snapped out of it and shook her head - maybe for the time being she should stay calm and not overload Tonx and Alexander on her blabbering, besides they would probably find it hard the understand her at times anyways. Giving her shoulders a slight shrug she grasped the cup tighter and lifted her arm - taking in a long swig of the tasty mixed drink, this had been one of her favorites ever since she was younger, but she did also like a pint of larger or a small drink of cyder from now and then - it depended on what she wanted in that moment in time.

The sounds of clacking caused her head to whip around to face Tonx and Alex who were not both playing pool, a smile seemed to form across her face revealing her pearly whites - Kennedy had always loved a game of pool, although she could get rather competetive which often caused people to laugh at her fristration, which did also amuse her herself at times. Raising her arm again Ken took another swig of the alcohol she had made in the large cup - the vokda burning her throat a little but the soothing mixture of coke caused it to be more refreshing then revolting.

To Tonxs' question Kennedy turned her head glancing out of one window that didn't seem to be boarded up as well as the others, her brows raising as she thought about the two from earlier. She honestly didn't get that group. They seemed all confident when dealting with un-changed beings but when it came to the changed ones they seemed to flee in the opposite direction? Maybe the smells had gotten to their heads. But with a good range of weapons and training she thought they'd be atleast unafraid to go up against the biters - but Kennedy just assumed they were cowards, and she wouldn't dare to question herself on that. Although, they could come back and attack? Even if they didn't stand exactly a good chance they could try, but then again they could flee. Listening to what Alexander said she nodded her head in agreement "A bunch of cowards is what they are, if they did come back they've got some good competition - I'm sure alcohol in the eyes would burn..." she muttered with a shrug to her shoulders.

Seeing as Alex had offered the young woman to go before him in the game she smiled - taking one more swig and placing the half empty cup roughly on the counter top, pressing her hands against the mohogany bar she pushed herself off and swiftly landed on the floor. Walking casually towards the table she grabbed another que from the corner and carried it over. Grabbing the cube of blue chalk she rubbed it across the top and smiled with satisfaction - then placing the cube on the side of the table. Grasping the stick in her hand she tilted it and aimed it at a red ball - her tongue sticking out in concentration and her eyes narrowed a little. With a violent swing to her arm Kennedy managed to pocket the red ball - moving around the table to reach the ball. She could hear the conversation of the two beside her - but the question was directed at Alex. Lining her que up with the white ball once again she hit it, but as it hit a yellow ball both bounced off the sides.

Standing up to her full stance Kennedy stabbed the floor with the end of the que and shuffled back, her head turning to Alex as she smiled "Your turn..." she mumbled as she ran her hand through her brunette hair which seemed to be in pretty good condition without being washed properly for a few days - but she did manage to wash it with just water which was alright she guessed. Stepping back a little more to ensure she wasn't getting in the way she turned to see Hunter and Trooper watching their game but also guarding the pup - smiling, she turned back to the game.

What she's wearing

[ It's fine, Kennedy! Dont sweat it. ]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander chuckled lightly, as he forked his fingers through his hair. The young ladies seemed pretty skillful at the art of pool, and would probably give him a run for his money. Him and his brother used to play for money on the weekens; which the memories were nice- but he stomped them out quickly. Alex took a long swig of the Scotch and sighed before chalking up the que a bit more.

Since he stood at a fairly tall six feet five inches, he had to lean over the pool table quite a bit. Once he was aligned with the white ball, he thrusted the que forward and it hit the white ball, which hit several others. Only one fell into one of six sockets, but that was a victory enough for him. However, on his second shot, he seemed to only have stirred them up and place the pool balls in odd places.

He stepped back from the pool table with a sheepish grin as he rubbed the nape of his neck. "Heh.. A bit rusty.." Alexander chuckled briefly before a sudden rush of anger lit through him. "Ah, those damned cowards- I dare them to come near us again." His voice softened at the end of the sentence and he gave a light scoff. Alex honestly doubted they would ever come near him, Tonx, or Kennedy ever again.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy was standing a short distance away from the gaming table as she watched Alex take his shot - the tall, masculine male seemed to tower over the table, needing to lean almost right across the edge of the table to be able to proceed with the game. Her image was blocked as the green eyed male stepped infront to take his shot, tilting her head she shuffled to the side once again her eyes locked on his movement. Like Tonx and herself Alexander himself seemed rather talented at playing pool so this would be a good game. The young womans eyes were focused on the white ball is it shot across the table - colliding with another girl and pocketing it right away. Muttering curse words under her breath she watched as Alex circled around the table again, and took another shot - this one only scrambling the balls around the table, she sighed in relief.

But now it was Tonxs' turn to hit the ball, and she stepped up. Kennedy had always been interested in pool - not the crap you watch on television, but playing it herself - although, she did enjoy watching people play in peson, it just seemed more entertaining. With both hands wrapped around the cue like fists she held it infront of her - but it was not blocking her view. Kennedy watched as Tonx thrusted the que forward sending the white ball across the table. Unfortunately Tonx had pocketed a black ball, which meant she was out.

Turning her attention onto the raven haired girl she dipped her head, then reaching for the cue she was offered. Moving around the table she grabbed the blue cubed chalk and placed it on the tip of the que, spinning it in circular motions she then placed it back on her side. Walking towards the tables edge Ken lifted up the stick-like object and leant over the table ever so slightly "They'd be stupid if they returned." she spoke with a sharp tone to her voice as she took a glance towards the door. But, her brown-green gaze rested upon the white ball. Thrusting her arm forward she sent the ball across the table - pocketing another. "Yes!" she whispered mainly to herself as she moved around the table and doing the same - pocketing another. But on her third go Kennedy had mist it, the ball collided with the side and bounced across the table.

Standing up straight Kennedy narrowed her brows "Damn!" she growled as she stomped her feet against the ground and shuffled back "Alex you're up" she reminded as she stood out of the way ready for him to take his shot. As the brunette glanced around the pub she noticed Tonx laying on the cushioned sofa of the pub, a smile revealing her pearly teeth as she felt sympathy yet happiness fill her - then glaring at Alezander, then Trooper and Hunter. Despite her surroundings Kennedy liked it, she liked her group.

What she's wearing

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander chuckled and shook his head lightly at Kennedy's comment. Yes, they would be so incredibly dense to return, wouldn't they? But I think that zombie-massacre they they witnessed the group preform shook some sense into them. Sure, they were a very small group. A trio. But they were a hell of survivors. For a instant, Alexander felt a sliver of hope for humanity. His smile and dimples were still prominant. Alex hadn't felt like this in a long time- even before the epidemic. Happy. He assumed he was always just "okay" or "content" but never surrounded by people he would protect till the very end.

The young lad let out a breath of amusement and nodded at Tonx who looked like she needed to rest. Kennedy had made one shot, but only scrambled the balls on her next shot. A fairly winsome smile plastered itself to Alex's face. He looked confident- but he would let her win, anyways. As he bent over the table, Alexander began to whistle a light bubbly tune as he sunk one of the balls in the socket with a thrust of the que, then another. On his third shot, he examined the scrambled balls, and hit the white ball to line up with several others- however he didn't make a shot. Alexander arched his eyebrows at Kennedy. "Your turn." He said with a cheery smile.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo threw himself closer to the pile, the gas gallon which was in his grip was slowly lowered down, low enough to spill the water on the 'Walkers'. When everything was wet, Theo reached for his pocket, fingers diving in just to reach for the metallic lighter. Getting it out, he slipped his finger over the button, quickly creating the flame which would put the whole thing on fire.

With a small sigh, he threw the lighter which placed the corpses on fire, burning them and leaving nothing but ashes. Turning around, Theo headed back into his penthouse, Major was running after him. When they both reached the first floor, Theo walked to his closet where all his guns were. Grabbing massive bag, he threw all his stuff in it, as well throwing all his blades, knives, throwing knives and such.

When he was done, he zipped the bag, lifting it up and placing it by the doorway. Loudly walking into his bedroom, he grabbed a backpack this time, massive backpack which is used for mountain climbing. He threw all his clothes in, everything that he will need for later. Zipping the 'room' closed, theo took the backpack, throwing it on his back as his arms rush through the straps.

Walking towards the cabinets, he opened the upper one, taking Major's collars and pet medicine, jsut in case he will get wounded. Slamming it shut, he opened another one, taking all human medicine and placing everything on the cabinet that was in front of him. Turning around, he took small bag with had rope around the edge of it. Opening it, he threw all medicine in it, closing the bag and securing it with a tight node. There, he was done.

Heading towards the door, he took his gun bag, getting the straps over his shoulder, placing the medicine bag on top. He glanced at the flat once again, before turning around and closing the door just after Major ran out. He locked the door, getting the keys with him.

Running down the long stairs, Theo walked outside, glancing at Chris which was watching the fire peacefully. "Chris." calling for her, he watched her turn around and head towards him with a guilty look. "It's fine, now lets go." he spoke softly, heading through the alleyway, entering the bigger street which led to different spots of the city. It would be good idea to reach the other part of the city, maybe there will be other survivors.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris watched the fire to move from side to side, reaching the parts there gas was spilled. Hearing Theo walk off, she kept standing there, thinking about the zombies and how hard they changed the world.

Everyone are scared of these biters, their presence gives goosebumps to younger audience. How they send virus through a bite? How much they are infected, that it changed human race and putting it into extinct? Not even scientists could explain it, if there are any left. If so, then we're not /that/ doomed. Maybe he, or she will find the cure soon. But again, there's no cure. If there was one, he or she is dead.

And that brings another topic to Chris, the topic of her own living. Her fingers reached for her neck, feeling the old bites which weren't healing. Great. covering the bite with her mask and as well long hair, she crossed her arms on her chest, watching the fire even more calmer. It's been 3 weeks, more than 3 weeks since she walks with this bite. It takes only one day to turn into walking corpse, but she ain't turning into one. As Chris heard by herself, only people with very, VERY good immune system can survive one bite, but if it takes two - doomed.

Her gaze fell on the road which was made of cement, which was now cracking into smaller peaces. Roads still were roads, but the feeling when you drive on them was no longer that good. Chris began to think about cars, there must be one which still works perfectly fine. Well, not perfectly but good enough. Then they could drive out from this city and leave those three humanoids behind.

Her thinking was cut off, when she heard Theo behind to call for her. Turning around, she walked towards him, picking up her and his gun and getting the strap over her shoulder. Chris silently walked after him, still thinking about the idea of leaving the city and probably never coming back.

((Sorry for inactivity, I had no idea what to post.))

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)
The hackles on Alma's neck erect as she begins to growl in the similar fashion to a motorbike. Her ears flick around, hearing activity outside. This wakes Clark from her drink induced stupor. She along with her bitch can hear the sound of footsteps coming towards the hotel.

The woman growls drunkenly "Can't they bugger off?" She growls as she grabs her two pistols and throws on her bandolier; still not caring about being topless. She wretches the door open and Alma shoots out. Immediatly spotting two figures up the road. Clark narrows her eyes. Despite her blurry vision, she is able to see that they were walking... normally? Most Beasties hobbled or limped but these two weren't doing this. She squints her eyes. Were they people? Nah, they couldn't be, weren't they all wiped out?
She raises one of the pistols and yells "Oi!" At them. If they were Beasties they would charge at her but if they werent... lets see what happens.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris kept thinking, until a voice caused her to glance at the girl without her top, only with bra. She was pointing her gun out, was she dumb? Chris could see she is drunk, that just made everything go bad. Chris quickly gripped on her M16, pointing at the girl which surely was drunk. Theo knows, that Chris could shoot this girl if she won't follow her orders.

"Put the guns down!" yelling to the girl, she stood in more firm position. The end of the gun was ramming on her shoulder, the trigger was covered in Chris' finger, just in case she seriously won't follow her orders. When it comes to 'police' things, she is very strict.

That moment Milo glared at another dog who was girl's companion. Both of them, Milo and Major, knew, that dog could be killed, just by two of them.

Chris as well knew that the girl is drunk, so if she will shoot, she will miss.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo stopped, noticing drunk girl outside the hotel they were in before. He didn't minded the topless thing, he saw many girls, walking around the streets only with their bra. His lips tensed, brows bent down as he watched her carefully.

"We don't want any trouble, we're just crossing by." he yelled for her in his 'promising' voice, more like he always had that firm and strong voice.

[[Phones messing up so no picture]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young woman watched with amusement as Alexander took his turn, her eyes drifted towards the balls scattered around the table and worked out the chances the young male could take - although some were nearer the centre of the table and others pushed up against the sides she raised her brow and sighed in satisfaction. If Alex examined the table before taking his shot he would have a good chance at winning a few points, but he could also stirr up the table for Ken. Tapping the black end of her que lightly against the ground she watched as Alex towered over the table ready to take his shot - quickly she stopped the tapping incase it put the young male off.

As she watched Alexanders technique it seemed he wasn't going all 'pro' on the girl and instead taking it easy, however Kennedy just shrugged it off - she wasn't going to make a big deal out of something small. The young brunette watched as the ball spun across the table hitting a few balls. The clanking of balls soon echoed in the large pub as Alexander took his shot, pocketing it along with another - Kennedy stood glaring from the boy to the table as she bit her lip - if Alex pocketed another he would have a fair chance of winning. But when he didn't Kennedy sighted in relief.

It was now the young womans turn to take her shot "Alright" she replied to the young male who had quickly reminded the young woman that it was her shot. Walking around the table once again she grasped the cubed-chalk and circled it around the tip of her que, then resting it down again. Curling her fingers around the top end of the que she bedt over the table - her eyes focused and aiming in place she was ready to take her shot. But the sudden scream of Tonx cause the 23-year olds head to jerk around and her body to suddenly rise - she tilted her head and raised her curved brow at the raven haired female "You ok?" she questioned feeling quite concerned about Tonx.

But, she couldn't keep the game on hold as Alex was standing waiting for the young woman to take her shot. Peeling her eyes from the other female Kennedy looked back at the table - leaning over once again and curling her fingers around the tip of the cue. Shuffling a little to get comfortable Ken squinted her eyes ever so slightly as she aimed the que up with the ball and the ball up with the pocket - her tongue sticking out the side of her mouth with her teeth slightly clamped onto it. Opening her eyes fully she gave her arm a powerful thrust - the white ball colliding with a blue striped ball as it flew across the table and into a pocket, but on her second shot she missed. Cursing to herself she backed away from the table and gestured her head towards Alexander to go.

No picture on my phone)

Clark hears the pairs shouts. They were people! But how? Hadn't they all been wiped out? In a way it was a comfort to know she was not alone but then again, the pair sounded hostile, the woman especially. Despite her intoxication Clark did know that it was smarter to obey than to retaliate, she wasn't in the right state of mind to be getting into a gun fight, seeing how hers was far more powerful.

Clark lowers her weapon but doesn't drop it, she still might need it. Alma snarls next to her but a swift hiss from her mistress and the dog was quiet. Clark turns her attention back to the pair.
"Who are you?" She calls, her body still tense. The hostility of the female was clear even to Clark.

On phone)
Tonx looks up and her attention turns to Kennedy. "Uh...I'm ok... Just had a nightmare..." She mumbles, fumbling with her t-shirt. She is still shaken by her nightmare but doesn't want to worry them or make them find her annoying with this stuff.

She makes a noise as she hears a mild commotion in the distance.. She hears the shout "Put the gun down!" Which worried her, it sounded like the girl from before which scared her further. She grabs a cushion and clings to it like a teddy, needing comfort. She sighs and pulls her knees to her chest, still hugging it.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander's body tenses not even a second after the yelling outside passes through his ears. In a moment he has his AK47 slung over his shoulder and his crossbow at the ready. The silver-tipped arrows were sharper, and stealthier in a situation like this. Of course, if it was humans.. he would be the only person to bring a crossbow to a gun game. How embarrassing. "What was that?" Alex's stark tone quesioned as his silvery green eyes flickered to Trooper who was sitting uptight at the door. His back was arched perfectly still, his tail lifeless beside him. Humans? Survivors?

He was ready to burst out the door, but decided it would be better to get a vote from the group. "We can finish the game of pool later, right?" Alexander questioned with an arching brow, "I was just about to win, too." The young lad teased lightly before he gestured towards the door with a pointed index finger. "Should we investigate?" Alexander questioned; itching to run out the door. He was trying to keep himself like his collected self- but the paranoia was beating down on him like a drum.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo glared at Chris, placing his hand on her gun and lowering it down. "Calm down, she won't hurt us." he mumbled to her, glancing back at drunk girl. "We're travelers, /from now on/ and we're just passing by." he replyied to her with a small and quick smile, glaring at Major and Milo to calm down.

His look always wins, they both were calm now but still on alert. He just felt like the girl won't let them pass by, wanting people with her. Maybe she will start to cry on how lonely she is, how much she wants to drink with someone and share dramatic backstories. Theo isn't for drama or romance, nor going to drink, get drunk and then try to survive the apocalypse.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)

Clark's eyes narrow at the boy's words. His voice sounded genuine but she was far from trustful about the girl accompining him. Something about her worried her. Despite being drunk she could see that if she fired she would probably fail and allow the girl to shoot her.

Clark takes a step back; despite her crippling lonlieness she was reluctant to speak to them. She still had no idea what could happen if she actually tried to interact. One wrong move and bang! She turns her body away from them so she was looking at the two with one eye. Alma was still sitting obediantly next to her mistress, glaring at the two canines.
"Well... bugger off then!" She snarls as she makes her way back into the hotel, her canine following her.

She sits on the window ledge of the bar so she could still see them outside. She huffs and sips her scotch with the dog lying below the window. She puts her forehead against the cold glass and huffs. If they were what they claimed to be, they would leave. If not and decided to stick around Clark would not hesitate to shoot.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo nodded towarda the drunk girl, giving her a faint smile before moving towards the alleyway. He took both guns from Chris, keeping them tight in his grip. He knew that Chris always threatens other people just to make sure that she and Theo will be safe, that's the thing they both learnt in army.

Both if them soon vanished and appeared into other street, crossing another alley just to make bigger distance from his penthouse and the hotel. They were pretty far from everyone.

[[Phone won't post the picture for now]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young lasses head turned as she heard the sudden sounds of shouting outside - her brows rasied as she glanced at Tonx then at Alex who also seemed to hear the voices coming from the distance. Shuffling forward Kennedy hoysted the que onto the table to her right and hurried around the game table, cutting quickly across the bar the brunette took a seat beside her canine companion she had owned since she was younger. Settling herself onto her knees the 23-year old glanced out the window. But what she seen only caused her eyes to narrow and a sense of anger to fill her as she clenched her fist.

Just ahead of the pub was what looked like a hotel, standing outside a woman and her dog then not to far off the cowardly group they had ran into earlier. For a few seconds she sat along side the growling canine who seemed eagre to get outdoors to investigate "You can rip that mutt apart if it comes to it!" she hissed pushing herself down from the seat and pulling around her weapon belt then glanced at Alexander as he asked a question - for a second she glanced at Tonx who seemed rather scared.

Kennedy stood thinking for a few seconds about whether they should go out and investigate, many reasons were telling her no - but the fact of that woman being alone with her canine with those four wondering around was a good enough reason to do so. Clicking her tongue Hunter quickly arrived at the womans side as she stood near the door ready to open it if needed "I don't mind investigating, its those basterds from earlier!" she growled but had to bit her tongue to prevent herself from saying anything else. The young woman stood patiently waiting for the others replies.

At school so on phone))

Tonx doesn't say anything in reply. She was still startled by her nightmare and now the shouting which sounded an awful lot like that pair they had come across before and that was not a good thing. She didn't feel confident about going out to investigate but Alex and Ken along with the dogs seemed eager an she doesn't want to allow her fear to let them down.

Tonx grabs her shotgun and grips it close to her, she tries to look confident but she really wanted to stay here but the girl was loyal and wouldn't forgive herself if at stayed behind and allowed them to possibly get hurt.
Also, the girl out there was alone and against those two, their weapons and their canines. If they were to attack she would not stand much if a chance. She pulls herself oot her feet using the sides of the sofa for support. She inhales heavily, trying to stifle her fear. She gives Alex a nod before doing the same to Kennedy.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander cloaks himself in a cold, distant stance. Unwelcoming, uninviting, and possibly hostile- but not one to shoot first. However, he wouldn't hesitate in the slightest to shoot to kill. His full sandy colored lips pull taut in a straight line, the ends curved slightly downwards in a small scowl. Alex's silvery green eyes flicker to Kennedy; she looked pissed off and ready to fight. Now, where that was comforting and assuring, it may possibly mean she would rush into something. "Be careful." Alexander murmured to her, gripping her shoulder closest to him and giving it a squeeze. Now, his eyes examined Tonx. She was a strong young woman, despite her ailments and current state. She could definantly hold her one, and Alexander gave her a light smile but thought that squeezing her shoulder might discomfort her so he just patted her lightly on the shoulder. "Stay close and only shoot to kill. You can do this. I know it." Alexander reassured the girl before he crouched down to give Trooper a rub behind the ears.

The dog licked Alexander and the young lad chuckled before standing up and fixing his dark hanes shirt lightly. It was slightly tight on him, since he was after all six feet five inches, and mostly muscle- but not in an overbearing way. "Well- let's get this over with." Alexander said with a slight huff before removing the plank that was between the door handles and shoving the door open. The light from the afternoon had the young lad squint, but his eye sight quickly readjusted. His crossbow was raised at not the seemingly intoxicated girl with a dog beside her, but at Theo- the guy from before. He assumed that Tonx would take the intoxicated girl, and that Kennedy would get the girl who's bark was much worse than her bite- the girl beside Theo. "We meet again. What a small small world." Alexander said, his voice holding a curious pitch to it- but it was coated in sarcasm and wariness of the group. Trooper's fur stood on end at the sight of the dog who had tackled him from before.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)

Tonx looks at Alexander and gives him a sad smile; only partly comforted. She grabs her shotgun and follows him reluctantly out of the pub. The last thing she wanted was to fight and every instinct was telling her to run back into building at the first sign of trouble but she couldn't abandon her group.

She stands behind Alexander as he calls out to the pair. She really didn't like this. Not at all, she hated the idea of having enemies in this world. With the zambies didn't they have enough? However her tense body seems to relax as she suddenly watches them go into an alley and the other girl go into the hotel with her canine. But with the knowledge that they were still around, she practically hides behind Alexander.

Not usually a coward but she was still slightly afraid of this situation. They had already had to deal with this pair earlier in the day and it took a lot out of her, including her courage but she keeps her gun ready. Despite her fear she was ready to jump out from behind Alexander and take action if it was needed.

Something else catches her eye, she could see the girl -the lone one- inside the building, glaring out of the window. Maybe it was due to her already unsettled feelings or the fact there were scary enough imagery without the need for that, it worries her further but she keeps her gun ready.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)

Clark grunts with relief as she sees the pair leave. She sighs and shuts her eyes as she presses her head against the glass. But as she drifts to sleep, another voice catches her attention. There was more of them? The girl huffs heavily and swallows the last of the whisky before grabbing her pistols and whistling for Alma to follow. She didn't want to do this again but when was she ever going to see another human being again? Besides, the girl from before was way too hostile for her. But this guy, looking over six feet tall in height with a gun in his grip; he looked dangerous. But through her drunkeness, she decides to investigate anyway.

She yanks the door open for the third time tonight and hobbles out to face the man. Alma at her heels, her eyes locked onto his canine with the police vest. Was he in the force? Well, he looked it. She takes a few cautious steps toward him, her pistol still raised in case it was needed. She stops roughly forty feet away from him.

It was at this distance she noticed a cowering female behind the male. Unlike him she looked ill and unhealthy. How the hell did she survive? The raven haired female was also gripping a gun, a shotgun by the looks of it. Clark growls at her display.
"Wimp!" She grunts harshly, shifting a little on the spot "Come out so I can I can see you! Ye canny have a gun and hide!" She adds before directing her attention back to the male once more. "...You going to give me shit too, big lad?" She says with a lick of malice. A part of her was telling her to be fairer to them both but after her previous experience with the other two survivors, she was cynical. It looked like a grim future for mankind with these assholes being the last possible people alive.

Sorry, Luna Freefaller is my friend's account and I didnt know I was on it ;-; Can someone delete that?)

Quote from: Luna_Freefaller on June 16, 2014, 09:21:05 pm

Tonx Keena Evergreen
(http://a66c7b.medialib.glogster.com/media/0b/0b73f5cccbd54840271388adea8e5048f81ff00f5ef9599d22798c272415b6b3/cute-emo-girl-with-black-hair-and-blue-eyes-emo-girls-24441331-383-510-jpg.jpg)
Tonx looks at Alexander and gives him a sad smile; only partly comforted. She grabs her shotgun and follows him reluctantly out of the pub. The last thing she wanted was to fight and every instinct was telling her to run back into building at the first sign of trouble but she couldn't abandon her group.

She stands behind Alexander as he calls out to the pair. She really didn't like this. Not at all, she hated the idea of having enemies in this world. With the zambies didn't they have enough? However her tense body seems to relax as she suddenly watches them go into an alley and the other girl go into the hotel with her canine. But with the knowledge that they were still around, she practically hides behind Alexander.

Not usually a coward but she was still slightly afraid of this situation. They had already had to deal with this pair earlier in the day and it took a lot out of her, including her courage but she keeps her gun ready. Despite her fear she was ready to jump out from behind Alexander and take action if it was needed.

Something else catches her eye, she could see the girl -the lone one- inside the building, glaring out of the window. Maybe it was due to her already unsettled feelings or the fact there were scary enough imagery without the need for that, it worries her further but she keeps her gun ready.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo stopped moving, turning around just to see Alexander who was pointing his gun at him. "Okay, now I feel like you are following us." he spoke rather calmly, rising his hands up in air and gesturing that he won't pick his gun. "If that helps - we're leaving the city, so you run it all by yourselves." he spoke in a bit over-digusted voice over the group. He would rather die than go with them.

Major was silent now, now even growling or showing any aggression, nor he was showing fear. He as well knew that Theo won't be leaving this easily.

"Okay, we might look hostile, but she is over-protective and dumb, and I am just trying to save my ass." he spoke in a bit loud voice, pointing his thumb over at Chris who was now rolling her eyes.

Theo glanced at the girl who is drunk, but now she acted hostile. She seems like a cool girl after all, maybe they're in ehr territory or something like it. Theo couldn't resist on giving her amused grin, glancing back at Alexander with that same grin.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Stopping right beside Theo, her eyes rolled in irritated expression, turning around to face the lad with her hands up in the air, just above her shoulders. Her gaze was locked on him, having some sort of smirk which pushed her brows down. Chris now had an idea which might kill her, but it is worth a shot.

Chris gaze wasn't even turned away from the male after the drunk girl spoke, taking their attention and locking on brown haired woman. Maybe it'll be good to attack now, maybe she'll be able to get him down and threat him back.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The constant voices from outside rang through the womans ears, causing an angered expression to grow across her face - fist clenched and her teeth grinding together as she glanced out the window at the dark silhoettes - three dogs and three people all standing further up the street, the two being familiar but one seeming unknown. For a few minutes Ken stood silently listening to the conversation of the other survivors - anger seeming to bubble in her a little more as she clenched the machine-guns handly roughly - blood pumping violently through her vewins as her brows furrowed.

But, feeling something soft press against her shoulder - and giving it a squeeze she heard the reassuring voice of the young male she strongly recognised as Alexander. Her fist unclenching and her teeth had stopped grinding against one another - turning towards the silvery-eyed male her brows soon raise das she let out a sigh. She needed to calm down, in the angered state she was in Kennedy was prone to do stupid stuff and she didn't want to put anyone in danger. Although Alex spoke slightly concerned words she seemed to make a slight joke; "You're forgetting I'm a tough cookie..." she chuckled watching as he ressured the young woman - Kennedy to sending a smile in her direction.

Moments later Alex hoysted open the large doors of the pub, the dimmed lights instantly just lighting the darkened streets. Entering the fairly large building Kennedy grabbed her machine-gun and whipped it around ready incase of an attack. Following quickly beside Alexander Kennedy glared around - making sure an ambush wouldn't happen to them. Eyes narrowed as she glared at the two the had previously met growling - although her head turned to the drunken woman up the street who spoke as a threat. This only caused the 23-year old to grow angered once again. Stepping forward "Wimp?! You're the wimp picking on an innocent, young girl!" Kennedy snapped standing infront of Tonx and Alex and pointing the gun at the apparent alcoholic "I suggest you pipe down before blow your basterd brains out!" she growled now pointing the gun at the woman.

Hunter was right by her side growling and showing signs of agression, with the slightest command the ex-military/police dog would set off on his attack, whether that be to a human or a creature - he didn't care. This duo had always stuck together and if they were going to die it would be together - although she wasn't planning on doing so not yet, especially when she had her companion and her group to take care of. Eyes narrowed Kennedy starred into the eyes of the distant woman who appeared to be in the hotel up the street, by her stance she seemed drunk. Shaking her head the brunette watched for sudden movements.

Familiar voices sounded to the right of the young woman - that she remembered of the duo from earlier, but at the males words she chuckled and shook her head "You cowards fleeing once again?....Oh and we don't want this dammned city to ourselves! We just aint planning on becoming 'friends' with a bunch of hostile people!" she growled. It hd grown obvious that all the stress had grown on the young woman and her fuse was about to pop - shaking in anger she didn't even attempt to shoot a glance in the duos direction, she believed Alexander and Tonx would take care of them. "Believe me not showing kindness gets you no where, if your friend didn't show hostility maybe you would have been offered to stay..." she mumbled her tone strict yet soft. But still, Kennedy stood starring at the drunken woman - her eyes locked onto her target - she was ready to shoot to kill.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo remained calm, glancing at blond girl with a sigh and slight eye-roll. "Oh you want something that is impossible.." mumbling quietly to her, he shot a concern look at Chris, waving his hand in front of her eyes just to take that 'creepy' look off her eyes.

Maybe leaving the city could be a good idea, but when they are around - he couldn't promise anything. "I can just promise that we won't come back here, just to keep her off you little group." he spoke to blonde, arching his head backwards to see the situation in better view.

"Blonde? Don't say you will shoot someone before you do that." he spoke with a small frown, watching her closely. "But don't shoot her, she might look hostile but only when she's drunk." Theo spoke what sounded like truth, since it actually was, he couldn't be in a group who killed a girl who is just drunk and does crazy things, like drunk people would.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris' look was gone after Theo waved his hand in front of her eyes, reminding her about the talk they're having. "He's right, that's impossible." spoking coldly to blonde, her eyes rolled in an irritated gesture.

"Fine, I... /Promise/ not to be hostile to... /Any/ of you." spoking loudly, she threw a cold gaze at male in front of her, brows furrowed now in a frown. "I can't believe this is happening..."

On phone as in school so no picture. And I probably missed it but who DO Chris and Theo dislike them so much since they did t actually do anything?))
Tonx flinches at the drunkard's 'wimp' remark, mainly because she was right so she steps out a bit, potentially exposing herself to the girl's anger but she is comforted to hear Ken's voice stand up for her. She gives her a thankful glance but she jumps again once the pair from before re-appear.

Now they had those two, a pair of canines who had jumped Trooper and now a drunk with her dog. All three humans had guns too. Tonx makes an odd gargling sound in her throat when the two spoke of leaving the city and not wanting to be hostile. She couldn't believe them on it. She steps behind Alex a little but the 'wimp' comment replays in her head and she steps back out.

Something else was bugging Tonx, the woman forty feet down the street from them was drunk. Very drunk. That frightened her. She listens to both Alex and Ken speak to the pair; why did a pair of people who were so brave and confident chose to have her around?
Tonx tilts her was at the sound of the woman's voice. Did she just say she was not going to be hostile? She shifts uncomfortably and looks at Kennedy and Alex again. What did they think about this?

Phone is screwing with me, can't reply ;-; till later)

On phone so short))

Clark rolls her eyes at the female "well excuse me, princess but she is." Smirking a little at the black haired girl. She stays quiet as the two groups exchange words. One group seemed to want to avoid a fight but the other didn't seem very eager to agree.

Clark huffs and steps back before putting her pistols back into their holders and Alma sat obediently next to her but still watched the four male dogs. Clark looks between the groups. The girl was lonely. Very lonely. But she didn't want to say anything else in case she infuriated the situation.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander let an amused breath flicker out from between his pulled-taut lips. His eyes wavered among the duo from before; Theo and his girlfriend, or whomever she was. Alex's silvery green eyes bore into them, his eyebrows arching upwards. "Where do you plan on going? I've been all around the city; even out of the city, and this has to be one of the safest areas. I haven't encountered much infected here- but when I have, they're gone now.." But Alexander's sharp tone trailed off and he gave a light shrug. "Hah, fine by me-actually. So, do as you were told, and leave the city, eh?" Alexander said, his voice a bit cold and harsh, before dismissing them with a hand. Then his gaze trailed to the heavily intoxicated female, "if you want to go with them- better start running now, they take a lot to warm up to, as it seems."

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy stood silent for a few minutes allowing everyone else a chance to talk, her anger would soon cause the situation to grow worse so she decided to take a few deep breaths to calm herseld down - but the comment the woman had made about her friend caused anger to bubble along side with pointing a gun at Alex who had basically just stepped out of the damn pub. Simply motioning her hand Hunter shuffled back - he had always been an eagre one who wanted to get involved with the action, although not wasn't really a good time and one of his attacks would only make the situation a whole lot worse, which most of them probably didn't want.

As her hazel/green eyes were focused onto the canine the slurred words of the drunken woman traveled through the empty streets and arriving at her ears - what she had to say caused Kens head to turn. Raising a tinted brow the 23-year old let out a sarcastic chuckle and shook her head "Princess? I'm one of the nicest assholes you could ever meet!" she grinned as if to intimidate the woman "But I guarentee this young woman has more fight in her....." she triled off watching as the drunken woman soon allowed the groups to continue with their conversation - seeing no need to harm the deunken woman, as that would be taking advantage of her state she left her be. Although it was hard she ignored any comments she had.

Kennedy ignored the commend by the male she only knew as Theo about shooting the drunken women - did he really think she would do that to someone barely incabeable of walking? Of course not. Giving her head a shake the brunette looked at the hostile woman who decided to chage her ways - this making Kennedy send a nod in her direction. But, Theos deep voice caused her to trail off. Leave the city, was he serious? Leaving this city was a death wish, although she hated to admit it and would not dare speak of it just yet - the groups would be better merging together, even including the unknown alcoholic.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo silently watched the situation, calming down as well when Blonde girl decided to be calm. Theo would agree to stay, but their 'leader' didn't liked that idea. He was as well surprised that Chris /promised/ to be friendly, that's not her.

Focusing on the drunk girl once again, his lips pressed together, brows still were a bit low since the situation was over-whelming. "Okay, we /could/ stay, but first push that idea to Alex, more known as 'alpha' of the group." he spoke with a slight frown, focusing on Alex that was now threatening them. He does the descisions in the group, tell what to do, where to go or where to put your leg.

If they would be in one big group, the Army soldier will fight with Policeman. Though, both of them were strong, Theo ahd more knowledge in wars, in strategy. And Police dudes only go for it, without even thinking that the person might run off or have something very sharp in it's grip. There surely will be a fight over leadership.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris watched the drunk woman to 'fall back' or remain silent for some time, making Chris to focus on the male who was now kicking them out of the city. Well, Chris understood like it. She would easily jump on him and probably point out her knife which was behind her jeans, but if she promises something - she keeps the promise.

Though, she quickly focused on Theo's words which were addressed to Kennedy, poor girl was sitting beneath Alex's foot. Both of the girls were. The black haired one was afraid of the world, she is hiding behind him as usual, but blonde girl could take care of herself, make her own choices which would pay off. But yet - both of them were under Alex's command.

Chris is only listening to Theo because he knows what is best for her, and if they will stay - what is best for the rest of the group. He's man who is smart, for her knowledge - smarter than Alexander here who is simply kicking them out. The blonde girl won't mind them, but Alexander... Gosh, he will be a real pain in the butt.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander chuckled, his crossbow still propped up and ready. If he did decide to shoot, it would make no noise, only the noise of the sickening crack of penetration of an arrow to the face. However, he withdrew his gut feeling to shoot everyone in sight, and keep himself leved and calm. His lips twitched upwards in an amused fashion at Theo's comment about him being Alpha. That wasn't true in the slightest, he was simply very protective of his fellow group-members. "Stay or go as you please. I'm just looking out for my group- as are you." He stated matter of factly, his head tilted ever so slightly- as he examined the body language of the male. He seemed to be sizing Alexander up, which was what he was doing as well. Ah, a soldier against a police officer? It would be a close call since Alexander was a trainer for police officers; and since Police officers were used and better trained in hand-to-hand combat while military soldiers were taught simple hand to hand combat, but more widely a feild of weaponry and arsenol techniques. However, Alexander had confidence in his winning- if it came down to that. But who knew- Theo might surprise him. But, Alexander would only use that as a 'last resort' sort of plan. However his silvery green eyes widened as Tonx's hair was grabbed and she was nearly thrown to the floor. "Hey, wait! She just saved your life." Alexander growled, he kept his crossbow pointed on Theo, but scowled and switched it momentarily. Hopefully he could shake some sense into the girl blinded by drunken rage. "I'm not afraid to sever that leg of yours." He warned, keeping his finger pressed lightly against the trigger.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo quickly took the glance of the shot, noticing both of them down, as well seeing the drunk girl jump at raven-haired girl. "Hey, calm down!" he spoke, slowly placing two figners on Alex's crossbow and moving it on Chris, heading towards the drunk girl just to grab her by her arms and walk her off the girl.

Releasing her, he offered raven-haired girl a hand to stand up. As much as he hated this group, they will get along, hopefully.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris stood there, not taking her eyes off Alex just after the shot. It didn't alerted her, but she was surprised that Theo pointed the crossbow on her. "Seriously?" Chris glared at Theo who was sorting everything out, as usual. Grunting she focused on Alex and with another grunt she rammed her hands on her waist.

"Great."

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Despite Kennedys anger and rage she had to agree - although her stomach turned with doing so - if these two left the city in attempt to find freedom and civilization they were only going into a one way trap of death row. On a previous journey on the outskirts of the city Kennedy had walked for miles and hours - looking for a way out of the dammned city, hungry, hurt and aggitated - her dog exhausted and also hungry. It was all to much for her at the start, she felt like quitting, she was handy with a gun - so could protect herself and knew her way around rather well. But with the sudden change it all went to hell. Where was their notice? How did this happen?

She remembered it like it was yesterday, dragging herself through the outskirts of the city - Hunter right by her side as usual. Although the skies were black the sun some how managed to peak through the thick layer of clouds and devostation - everything was deserted and destroyed. She had never seen the city like that before - it was like her childhood memories were about to be wiped out. It was a Thursday, 1pm when she left her shelter and ventured into the outer city and towards the fields and forests. But it wasn't until something grabbed her leg she realised the amount of zombies that filled the fields - she had fended those she could off but had no choice to run back. Ever since, she had stayed in the city.

Being in her day dream didn't stop the young woman from hearing what the others had to say - more like a dream she couldn't escape from, but now she was free. Looking down at Hunter she realised the dog had took it upon himself to sit down and glance around calmly, probably aware of the situation gradually improving. Smiling at the dog she turned her attention to Alexander who was still holding his ground, although his comment about the outskirts was true. Gently pushing past the male she looked at the woman up the street then the duo across the way "From experience an tell you the outer city is much more dangerous, you'll be gonners as soon as you guys get out there - despite your weapons and skills you'll hardly stand a chance.." she admitted with a serious expression on her face - although 'disliking' the due she didnant more beings to be getting hurt.

Again, the 23-year old stood quietly as the two males past comments back and forth - seeming to grow rather aggitated with one another - chuckling to herself the brunette shook her head a little and looked towards the drunken woman then at Tonx. Sighing, her attention drifted back onto the two just a way away - it seemed they had assumed Alex was the leader, but that wasn't true - they all made decisions together, there's been many times when Kennedy had made decisions. Shaking her head making sure she didn't get lost in her thoughts again she looked back "Yeah, Alex isn't the 'Alpha' he may come across as one but I'm probably just as dominant and stubborn - we make decisions together." she stated just to get things across

But the sound of loud gunshots caused the womans head to whip around, a surprised expression grew across Kennedys face as she watched Tonx hadnle two biters that had clambered down the street - unseen by all but her. A smile grew across the brunettes face, despite her state Tonx handled the situation well - almost like a pro. Saving the woman that called her a coward? She sure does have a kind heart. But Kens eyes narrowed as the woman grabbed the raven-haired females hair and began to drag her towards the ground. Hunter charging up the street defensively ready to attack the drunken woman - this time Kennedy wasn't willing to call him off - if it wasn't the woman, it was her little mutt.

Whipping out her sub-machine gun Kennedy pointed it towards the womans feet and shot it at the ground to stirr her up - then at a bin beside her. "You crazy son of a bitch, she was trying to help you! the green-eyed she snapped "I would have let them tear your head off, least she has a kind heart you asshole!" she spoke angered once again. Her short temper seemed to get ahead of her sometimes and cause her to say things or act in an un-needed manner. Stepping further up the street Kennedy walked towards the situation the help Tonx up - she wasn't on planning on hitting the drunken woman, just warn her with a few words if needed.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo helped the girl up and watched her run behind Alexander, hiding just like a little girl. Turning around to face the 23 year old, he sighed, his brows no longer showed frown. "Well, if you are fine with it, and Raven girl is as well..." he sighed, taking one of his guns down his shoulder and handing to Chris, knowing that she won't shoot them or at least try to.

He fixed his bags in comfortable position, calling Major to stay beside him. He watched Milo sit beside Chris, his dark brown orbs were watching three people and two dogs.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris on other hand wasn't calm at all, she still couldn't deal with the thing that is going on now. Grabbing the gun and harshly taking it in her grip, her finger was already pressed on the trigger, in case something goes wild and she'll need to kill someone, as she was up for that.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander then backed up, keeping a hand placed on Tonx so he wouldn't trip on her, until he was beside Kennedy once again. Adrenaline coursed heavily in his veins, and made his finger clench and unclench near the trigger. It would be simple. Easy. Effortless, even. But his gut raveged from the inside, telling him not to. He was still a human- and so were they- If he killed them, wouldn't he be no better than those flesh-eating biters? Alexander shook his head, letting out a loud sigh. "I-I'm sorry." Alexander said with a light huff. Oh, he wasn't in the wrong- he just wanted a way for everyone to calm themselves and lower their weapons.

Hopefully the shock of Alexander actually apologizing would buy them some time. "Just. Do whatever you want. But if you hold your gun anywhere near my group, I'll personally make it my life task to destroy you. Slowly." Alexander spat before backing up, arching an eyebrow at Kennedy and Tonx, seeing if they followed through with his plans to retreat back into the bar. His malice filled tone held a threat and sincerity. He didn't want to hurt anyone- but he would if anyone in his group was in danger- he would gladly exterminate someone from this world. "Sorry again." He muttered, before turning to leave. "I think we're done here." He grumbled, letting his crossbow swing over his shoulder and run a hand through his messy hair.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Chris giggled coldly, watching him leave. "This gun will always be in my hand. And hun', I want to kill you as well." spoking coldly with a small smile behind her mask, she kept standing next Theo, will follow him when he will go, obviously.

A pub? there is a better place than a pub. Chris isn't happy when it comes to room sharing. But eh, someone should think about changing places quickly.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo sighed at Chris' comment. "This fight will never end." mumbling quietly to himself, he threw a cold look at drunk girl who now understood what was going on. "First /think/ then /act/." yelling at her with his brows furrowed in a frown, he glanced at Kennedy before heading towards the door.

Clark listens to all of this and flinches at Theo's yell. She pets Alma's head. She screwed up and she knew she had screwed up but she had found that un-necessary even if it was in the right. As she saw the male known as Alexander leave she runs up to him but stops a number of feet away. With the young female behind him, he did have the right to lash out at her for hurting her.

"Listen..." She says, making her voice as clear as possible "listen I'm sorry I did that and I'm sorry I haven't been the nicest of people. It's just that it haven't been around people much and your the first humans I've seen in months... I know you probably don't trust me, and I don't blame you... I just thought I'd apologise..." She says before directing her gaze onto the ground. Waiting for a reaction either from him or the two females.
(On phone so short)

No internet sorry))

Tonx jumps as she feels Alexander push we back a little. It makes her stumble a little but she is able to keep her footing. She grabs him by the shoulders in an attempt to comfort herself. Pain was still present in her back and her coccyx from her fall. Her eyes dart nervously but she lets out a little huff of relief as he turns around with Kennedy to head back to the pub, still gripping his shoulders, she follows him.

But when the drunk woman's voice cut into her thoughts she practically jumps onto Alexander's back with the fright she got. She expects her to shout or lash out but she was intrigued to see that the female spoke in a clearer voice and explained the possible reason for her aggressive behaviour.

She keeps looking at the woman but with curiosity rather than fear. It doesn't justify the woman's attack on her but it did explain why she reacted the way she did. She still clings to Alexander but keeps looking at the woman. It made her feel bad seeing how she hadn't seen another person for so long. Did she think she was the only survivor? That must have felt awful believing you are completely alone in this hell hole.

Despite the sympathy for her, Tonx is not totally convinced that this woman is trustworthy. But what if Alex and Kennedy allowed her to stay? Sure it would give her the human company she seemed to be craving but it unsettled the black haired girl. Yes it would be good for her to have companionship after months of solitude with only a canine for company but... She was clearly an alcoholic. Something that frightened Tonx a great deal. She had bad memories of being around drunk people at a bad time ad she had the scars on her arms and neck to prove it. The last thing she wanted was to relive it all.

[[My phones running a little slow so no pictures]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Kennedy quickly arrived at the current situation it appeared the dark haired brute she knew as Theo - by one or two people mentioning him - she dipped her head as if to say thanks for him helping her friend. Yeah she was unsure on the group but, if someone helped her friends or family she respected them - not a great amount, but enough needed. Sending a bitter glance in the drunken womans direction Kennedy shook her head slightly dissappointed - although she wasn't sure on how drunk the woman was, when Ken was drunk she could just control herself which was something the brunette seemed unable to do. Looking at trooper Kennedy made a clicking sound with her tongue, assembling to Shepherd from his attack and for him to return back to her side.

Heading back down the street towards the pub Kennedy looked at Tonx who seemed a little more in pain from the sudden fall, feeling sympathy for the younger woman Ken let out a sigh "Are you alright?" she questioned feeling rather concerned for her young friend - but their conversation was soon cut short when they arrived back at Alexanders' side - seconds later the drunken woman had spoke which caused Tonx to grip onto Alexs' back. Looking at the woman alls Kennedy could do was shake her head - being angered wasn't really good for the blonde, she made decisions and said things she would later regret. For now, Kennedy would ignore what she had to say and headed infront of the others towards the pub before she spoke something mean.

Stopping at the large doors Kennedy allowed Alex, Tonx, Hunter and Trooper to pass by - her head turning to glance at the three beings around the street - despite feeling sime hate for them Kennedy knew with time they would be able to form a strong group, with the skills and weapons each had along with the canines to help? They were sure to get along, if kicking the drinking habbits from the other women up the street.

Raising a hand Kennedy ran it through hair waist long hair, her green/brown eyes dashing across the street several times before she heard the rough voice of Thea - although she was unaware of if he was speaking to her or the drunken woman - or both. "Believe me if I had thought before every decision I've made - a lot of people would be dead." she spoke rather coldly but yet with a hint of a joke in her tone as she walked into the pub - unsure whether the rest would follow or not. Plopping herself onto a seat in the pub she watched outside as the drunken woman spoke her apologies again - but it wasn't up to her nor Alex, it was up to Tonx.

Going to school so on phone))

Tonx now has her arms wrapped around Alex's neck, all today's events were too much for her to cope with. She gives Kennedy a desperate look but after seeing her walk into the pub and Alexander seemingly uninterested, she looks back at the drunk yet apologetic woman.

In her mind, this could go two ways. One was that she offers to let her stay with them but that would mean having to be on her guard around the clock due to the woman's obvious drinking problem. The other thing was she could decline the woman's apology and not allow her to stay which would keep Tonx safe but it could harm the other girl. She had clearly been alone for a long time and, despite being afraid of her, Tonx didn't want to be responsible for the woman to suffer further.

"Umm... No it's my fault, I scared you... I kind of deserved it..." Saying this probably wouldn't go down well with Kennedy and Alexander but in her own mind, that was right. She had startled the brunette haired girl and being in the state she is in, she just reacted to the situation. Granted it wasn't in the best way by physically attacking her, but she didn't know about Tonx's arthritis or her fragile physical state. So in a sense, it was Tonx that was in the wrong. But that is something she typically does. Whenever a bad situation arises, she would find a way, any way to blame herself.

After that, she puts her forehead on Alex's neck and seems to fall asleep. With a blend of her physical and emotional exhaustion and feeling safe in his presence allows her to drop into a slumber, despite still standing up.

seems like a fun RP :) hope all goes well

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander kept the door unlocked in case one of the three other survivors outside wanted to seek refugee here. Sure, this wasn't the cream of the crop, but it sure as hell was something. Anything was better than living on the streets alone. Alexander knew that better than anyone. Turning towards Tonx he gave a faint smile, nodding his head. He understood that she looked to him for protection. That was a warming thought, actually.

"I was about ready to unload a whole thing of arrow's into everyone's legs and watch them hobble home." Alexander said as he reclined on one of the chairs, a heavy groan escaping him. His eyelids flickered with exhaustion. He had been awake for how long? Three days? No matter that, he shook himself awake and called Trooper over with a whistle. He patted the ground beside him to let the canine rest, and the dog curled up beside the chair and fell asleep in well under a few minutes. It proved that Trooper was just as exhausted as Alexander.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Stopping at the double doors of the pub Kennedy hesitated for a few seconds, allowing her heavy breathing to calm down along with her anger. The windows allowed light to fainly fall upon the dark streets making it all less freaky - all was silent apart from the sounds of shuffling. Sighing the brunette/blonde turned her head, her bi-coloured gaze resting upon the drunken woman and her canine. No expression was across her face as she stood sterring blankly at the two, her attention then turning onto the due who were standing not to far off - she appreciated the male who seemed to be collaborating along with his hostile friend. Dipping her head at all three Kennedy pushed through the doors - holding them open and allowing Hunter to enter.

The lights instantly hit the womans eyes causing her sight to be blurred for a few seconds - but soon enough it faded and her vision was clear. Obviously, the pub was just how they left it and remained silent for a few seconds. The 23-year olds eyes first rested upon Tonx - a look of sympathy on her face as she nodded her head, what happened out there was unessecary and did annoy Ken quite much, but Tonx seemed exhausted and she didn't want to bother her - turning, she allowed the raven-haired girl to sleep in peace.

Soon enough Kennedys gaze rested upon Alexander, the male was sitting - leant against the back of a chair as he offered Trooper a place to sit. Sighing, she to headed towards the seat as the silver-eyed male spoke about shooting each one with his bow and arrow. However, this caused a chuckle to escape the womans mouth as she shook her head amused, she to felt this way although she knew it would be wring to shoot another being, especially when they were rare to find lurking around now, but Kennedy felt relieved to the fact the male she barely knew as Theo had decided they would not show hostility and try and make the situation better - whuch probably stopped the situation from getting any worse.

Running her hands through her hair Kennedy plopped herself down on the cushioned seat - her eyes observing the room as she sterred boredly around. Despite there being quite a lot of activities to do in the pub Ken didn't feel like it right now so just remained in her seat, Hunter sitting not to far off in the middle of the floor. Her head turned and her gaze rested upon alex as she remembered his comment from earlier "You could have done that, I felt like it at one point." she admitted with a rather gloom tone. Interupting their conversation the large doors swung open.

As Kennedy glanced at the wooden doors with her head slightly tilted and her brows furrowed she watched patiently waiting to see who entered. She thought it would be the duo, but she was wrong - in fact it was the drunken girl who previously attacked Tonx. Strightening up her head Kennedys eyes remained locked upon the brown haired woman as she hobbled into the pub - her dog closely behind but soon meeting the two male, unlike the humans they got on.

Peeling her gaze from Hunter and the other canid Kennedy looked at the woman for a few seconds, then glanced back at Tonx - then at Alexander. Although she wanted to shoot this woman for what she had done to her friend Ken understood she had a drinking problem and all the alcohol probably made her do some damn stupid stuff, and being in a pub wouldn't be the best for her. Sitting upright on the comfy seat Kennedy looked behind out of the low winder - Chris and Theo remaining there for now. Shrugging the two off for the time being Kenn turned back to face the drunken woman as she spoke. "Clark..." she repeated to herself as she dipped her head. "The names Kennedy, this here is Alexander and over there is Tonx" she spoke pointing towards her two friend "Oh this is Trooper" pointing to Alexs' dog "And this in Hunter" she introduced pointing at the two Shepherd. The blonde decided it wouldn't hurt to introduce them and not show hostility towars her.

Tonx, lying on a couch, opens her eyes slightly to see Alexander resting. She lets out a little sigh, he looked shattered and she was relieved to see him resting. She tries to get herself into a sitting position but as throbbing pain suddenly pulsed through her back ad coccyx, she lets out a sharp yelp and grips onto a pillow which had been there for comfort. She hadn't taken her medication so as well as those areas, the pain in her joints and hips were at a dull ache. She stays in the same curled up position, in too much pain to move.

She lets out a short cough and looks around the pub but wen her eyes drifted onto the three Shepherds, her muscles tightened even more. Three dogs? Immediately she spots the woman who attacked her sitting on the counter close to the door. The raven haired girl squeaks in fright and hugs the cushion tighter but something seemed different this time.

The woman wasn't anywhere near her and she seemed to be talkin calmly to Kennedy who was introducing everyone. What did she say her name was? Clark? Tonx watches them closely, she still didn't trust this woman who had a drinking problem and in her state if she decided to have another go at her, she wouldn't stand a chance.

Tonx lets out an involuntary moan of pain as she grips the pillow tighter with her fingers; the only joints that didn't seem affected.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Theo and Chris kept standing outside, Theo was still wondering if they should leave and ignore the group or actually stay with them. For some time, they've been nothing but hostile and both of them, Theo and Chris, knew, that they all have been trying to do is defend eachother. What a nice family... Please, if you want to survive in this world, you have to learn how to live alone.

"So, what now?" Chris spoke with a small shrug, focusing on Theo with her deep brown orbs. "I don't know..." Answering to girl with a small sigh, he looked at the bar then back at Chris. "You know, that if we stay, we won't have any chance to leave." Chris spoke coldly, glaring at bar then back at him. "And? Who's going to stop us? Blonde? That policeman? Yeah, right." mumbling coldly, he still kept wondering, glancing around the street then back at Chris. "I don't know..." repeating quietly and in now way more worried voice, he heard Chris' grunt.

"We'll stay." finally deciding to stay, for a second he thought that this is a very bad idea, but he will see what will happen later. "You have to be kidding me..." Chris spoke coldly, glaring at him like never before. "If they will touch you, or me, or if thet policeman will jump on me, we'll leave with blood pile behind." muttering coldly to Chris, he sighed. "You won't be able to do that." Chris shook her head to sides, focusing on ground. "Oh yeah? Who will stop me?" Theo growled out, his hazel eyes were locked on the girl. "You won't even try to. You won't even be able to do something like this." Chris spoke coldly, glaring at him as well. "Watch me." muttering coldly, he held the gun tight in his grip, walking in the pub just to see Raven girl curled in a small ball, her whining showed that she is in pain. Without any words, he walked towards wall seats, taking his bags off and gently landing them on.

Theo's hand reached for his medicine bag, opening it and searching for gel that takes pain away. Finally finding it, he as well took big band-aid. Glancing back at Raven girl, he quickly closed the bag and placed it beside his gun, in quiet steps reaching Raven girl, quickly glancing at her face. "Hey, I have some medicine here that will help with pain." he showed the gel and the band-aid, his brows arose in questioning gesture.

Chris sat down next to bags, calling Milo over with a loud and pitched whistle. Major was used to those too, so they both ran over her with their wagging tails and mouths open up, pinkish tongues over their lips. With a small smile, she reached for Milo's head, patting him softly before leaning forwards, using another hand to pat Major.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander ran hand over the nape of his neck, his silvery green eyes pinned onto the floor of the pub. What had become of this situation? As his thoughts started to inhale, and exhale a wave of thoughts, worries, and doubts, the doors burst open and there was the intoxicated woman. Alexander simply kept his mouth shut, drawn in a thin, tight line, and he hoisted himself from the seat. He trotted to around the bar, leaning on the counter which had all the alcohol in it. He wouln't let her drink and frighten Tonx again.

Alexander's eyebrows were cast down somewhat, his silvery green eyes narrowing on her before he whistled for Trooper to come over. The dog happily trotted over and plopped himself down by his owners feet. Trooper opened his mouth, exposing his pearly white fangs, his tonge curling, as he let out a loud yawn. Alex cracked a smile and crouched down momentarily to pat the dog's head.

When he leved himself upright, Theo and his girlfriend companion were in the room, and Theo was handing Tonx some sort of gel. Alexander gave an surprised expression. "Didn't know you would actually stay." He said, fighting the anger rising out of him. He stamped out all hatred, and gave a light smile. "Good decision." Alexander said with his suddenly cool tone, shaking his hand in a small wave.

Tonx flinches as she suddenly spots Theo and the girl come in. She glances anxiously at them as clings onto her cushion harder. Having the drunk woman she now knew as Clark as now those two here, to her this was a recipe for disaster.

She looks at Alexander who jumped behind he counter, probably to prevent Clark from consuming any more alcohol. She was relieved at this; she hoped the effects of alcohol would wear off eventually and Tonx could relax around her but with her being alone for so long she didn't know when that would happen.

She sees movement in front of her and cannot help but let out a frightened cry wen she realises it was Theo. she is still unable to move which added to her fear but that seemed uneaessary as she sees him put his gun down on the table and kneel next to her.

She flinches when he starts talking but she looks curiously at the gel he was offering her. What did it do? She looks at the canister of her pills on the counter and makes gestures with her eyes "umm can you get that...please?" She asks timidly. She's hugging the cushion so hard you'd think it would snap if it was made of wood.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo followed girl's gaze, noticing canister of pills on the counter. Leaning towards to grab it, he as well grabbed cup and filled it with water, handing the pills and cup towards the girl. "Where's the place that hurts really much?" questioning quietly, he leaned towards the girl, looking all over her body with a worried look.

Short cause in going to bed))

Tonx blinks, a little confused. She stays in that curled up position but takes the glass of water and the pills as she chokes them down with the aid of the water. Once she does that, she looks back up at him. Not as worried as she was seeing how Alexander and Kennedy were there. She sighs deeply before looming back up at the boy again. Was he trying to make peace with them? She hoped so as she really hated this feud the two groups seemed to have had. "... All around my back and..." She lets out another sigh, "my coccyx." She adds, not were caused by the fall which was brought on by Clark who seemed to be staying quiet," and seeing how she hadn't gotten off on the best foot with this group, that was a smart idea.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Painful screams caused the bloneds head to turn, glaring at Tonx with a worried expression across her face Kennedy let out a sigh - she seemed in so much pain, yet there was little they could do for her apart from giving her the right medication and prevent her from doing a lot of movement - although that wouldn't be easy to do since the biters constantly show up when they're most unwanted. As Tonx let out several more cries Kenn couldn't help herself, getting up she brushed herself past the two canines who were laying not to far from where she was sitting, now she was heading towards the raven-haired girl who was laying on the seat curled up and gripping the cushion like her life depended on it.

But suddenly Kennedy stopped, the large pub door had quietly swung in and surprisingly in walked Theo and Christ - honestly, Kenn was suprised the two had even decided to give them a chance let alone not making a fight out of it. Her mixed-coloured gaze drifted across the two as she examined them carefully, now it appeared they were going to attack and the girl was no longer acting hostile like she had done previous times - in fact she just headed towards the back of the room and sat. Herself down. But, kennedys gaze had shifted onto Theo - the brown haired male had already seemed to be by Tons' side.

Sighing, Kennedy decided to let him deal with it - other than Tonxs' pils there was no forms of medication apart from the gel Theo seemed to pull out from a medical bag. Turning, the blonde shrugged and headed back to sit down in her seat - if Theo was a army member like he claimed he probably knew what he was doing - eventhough her herself had an idea he seemed to have beaten her to it. As she sat down Kennedy noticed Alex not standing behind the bar, probably to stop the alcoholic woman from drinking again - which was a good idea, they didn't want the situation from earlier to happen, mainly for Tonx. She wasn't in the physical state for hand on hand fights just now. Especially with a drunk who wouldn't think twice.

But as Tonx let out another cry Kenn sat up "Her pills are on the table, if need be I'll head back to our old hideout and fetch our supplies - it had most things you would need." she offered slouching back in her seat. As much as she wanted to help her friend Kennedy didn't want to interfeer and Theo seemed to be taking care of it, all she could do was sit and wait hoping she would be helped. Once again Kennedys bi-coloured eyes darted across the room, examining each individual - Hunter placing with the canid newly known as Alma sitting near one another near the bar counter - her eyes then resting upon Chris who sat alone in the corner of the room with the duos canines. "I agree with Alex" she admitted "I thought yous were going to leave for good - but I'm sure yous realisied it would be a death wish" she spoke clearly her tone a lot more calmer than before as she raised a brow - sitting comfortably in her seat.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo glanced at the girl softly, before gripping on the edge of her T-shirt and very softly and slowly rising it up. He glanced at her coccyx, noticing blue mark left there. "Okay..." muttering quietly, he blinked quickly. "It could be worse..." muttering again, he slowly opened the tube and applied the gel on that place. He slowly began to rub it in, his gaze was focused on the girl. Now, he felt like he was doing this to Chris who fell on a rock during war.

Quickly grabbing the band-aid, he took the plastic layer off, pressing it on the blue place and with a finger pressing it tight on her skin. Listening to the blonde, he gave her a sigh before sliding her T-shirt down and getting up, closing the tube. "No, we realised that you will need some help. We could be far by now." he spoke with a small shrug, focusing on policeman with a small stare. "I am ashamed of you. Blonde here is way more badass than you." giving him a friendly grin, he headed back to his bags, opening medicine bag and tossing the gel in. "and don't you dare to say that you are strong or /awesome/ as well, if you would be awesome, you would be the leader. But now - Blonde here is the leader." lifting his gaze back on guy, he gave him another friendly smile before placing all his bags on top of each other.

"Oh, and Blonde - I am coming with you. Maybe I will find a good hiding spot." shrugging faintly, bowed to take his gun, throwing a worried look at Chris. "Stay out of trouble." muttering in soft voice, he grabbed his gun and leaned upwards, calling Major over.

(http://i43BannedImageSite/2h2kt9u.jpg)

Tonx lets out a squeak when he first touches her with the gel, it was cold and she still was not fully comfortable around him but there wasn't much she could do so she just shuts her eyes until it is done. It feels oddly soothing but still sore afterwards.

Once he puts on the bandaid and folds her t-shirt back down, Tonx sighs and shuts her eyes, it didn't feel any better but after some time it would, but that was just a guess. She watches him move away and... Says he is ashamed of Alex/Kennedy? At this point she couldn't tell who 'Blonde' was supposed to be.

Ashamed of what? This was thoroughly confusing to Tonx. Into her she didn't think of anything to be ashamed about. Theo had some audacity to say so but Tonx wasn't about to confront him about it. Because one, she still didn't have the will to move, and two, they seemed to have reached a fragile truce of some kind and the last thing it needed was for Tonx to mess it up. But she was still confused about this. They had nothing to feel ashamed about. If anything, that was what Tonx felt. Yes she could handle herself and could be independent but when she is unable to move due to her medical issues, it made her feel pretty useless. Thankfully this mostly happens when she just wakes up after being in the same position for a while as over the course of about two hours she would usually be back up and hobbling around again.

An what was this about bein leader? Didn't Alex tell him before that none of them were leader?
"Leader...? With zambies running around do we need that social pressure? Sorry I butted in... I probably do that a lot..." She says but in a quiet voice, she didn't want to start a fight.

Tonx hears something about Theo leaving for more supplies, she shudders as this leaves Chris who she is still afraid of, the girl could still be unpredictable even when told to not do anything. Tonx grips her pillow and tries to uncurl herself only to snap back into position, without screaming this time. They probably had other things to think about.

After introducing herself and having the others introduced to her, Clark seemed to slip into a trance. Either caused by her drunkeness or maybe it was on her own accord, she didnt really know. Meanwhile, Alma was almost lying on top of Hunter, her tongue hanging out of her mouth as she panted. Like Clark she had been desperate to be with her own kind and the fluffy canine seemed happier to be in the company of another dog. And when the other two come in, she had trotted eagerly to Major and Milo to greet them. She was the only female but didn't seem to care.

A squeal snaps Clark back into reality. She whips out her pistol but then realises it was unnecessary as the whimpers seemed to have come from the girl now known as Tonx. She seemed in agony but Clark was a little confused, would a fall really do that?

She blinks as the boy tends to a sore on her lower back before he leaves, leaving the other stranger with them. She blinks and looks at the girl for a second before turning her attention to Kennedy.
"...what's her problem?" She glances at Tonx, who seemed to be almost asleep "I wouldn't think a fall would hurt that much... Why do you have he around?" She wasn't trying to be insulting towards the girl, she was genuinely curious seeing how she did hide behind Alex most of the time despite knowin how to use a gun.

Clark sighs and crosses her legs over, Alex was behind the counter so there was no way she was going to be allowed back there. The girl looks around before looking at them induvidually, hoping one of them would answer.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander chuckled, but it was far too blunt to be genuine, as trotted out from behind the bar, grabbing his crossbow as he went. Simply ignoring the comments that came from Theo, Alexander merely adknowledged them with a nod. "Yes, Kennedy here is much more badass than I- but I dont think she needs the pressure of being a leader. I for one, think this will work better as a democracy. But then again.. what do I know?" He asked with a sly grin before tilting his head at the man.

As he neared the door, he halted, turning back. "You two stay. I'll go- it's nothing really- and with one person it'll be quicker, since soon it'll be night time." Alexander mused, running a hand up his arm which had some scattered scars and tattoo's. He was just looking out for them, and would like for them to rest since they look like they havent in awhile. However, upon Clark's response, he let out a low grunt. "She's a good aim with that shotgun of hers. She's a survivor- even with that arthritis of hers."

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedys brows raised as she silently listened to what Theo had said, her brows raised as she turned to glance at Alex than back at the older male. Yes at times Kenn seemed rather dominant and daring, although she didn't want to be the leader of a 'large' group like that was forming - besides there wasn't a leader at all and Kennedy only liked leading a small group/party that she had picked out - getting suplies for example. The brunette/blonde woman would be a good leader, but this group made decisions together - not just one person alone and let alone what Theo said Kennedy still believed there should be no leader.

Letting out a sigh Kennedy shook her head at the males comment and let out a slight chuckle - although she didn't want to cause an argument she had to speak what she though. "Thanks for the 'compliment', Theo" she spoke with a sarcastic yet soothing tone as she smiled at the brute revealing her pearly whites "But as Alex said about the pressure but also this groups never had a leader and everyone has their say - that way its better and arguments aren't formed!" she smiled with a brisk shrug to her shoulders - allowing her eyes to blink several times Kennedy once again glanced around the room - Hunter standing by the door with his tail wagging.

Leaning down towards the seat Kennedy grabbed her weapon belt and strapped it back around her waist - the light load instantly sagged slightly but it was nothing she couldn't cope with - sighing, the blonde glanced out the window as the streets had slowly begun to grow dark, her head dipping slightly as she turned to face the door where Alexander was now standing. The 23-year old tilted her head and had a questioning look across her face. She had offered to go get Tonxs' medication and their supplies but Alex - being his protective self - wanted to do it to prevent anyone from being hurt.

Although Kenn respected Alexs' offer she did want to go - a bit of fresh air would do her good but would also give her time to think things over and fully recover from her earlier state she was in. Raising her tannted hand Kenn brushed her fingers through her brown/blonde locks and smiled at Alexander - her head nodding but also shaking. "I donind going, some time alone would do me good - or if you go atleast take someone? I don't want you getting hurt." she spoke softly with a sigh as she stood glancing at the silvery-eyed male.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander looked down at his crossbow, fully loaded, and the safety switched off. He narrowed his eyes on some dry, sick looking blood staining the side of it from awhile back. He made a mental note to clean it off later, but for now he returned his attention to Kennedy and Theo. "It's no big deal, really." He mused casually, rolling his broad shoulders under his black hanes t-shirt. "I wont be alone,-" Alex paused to whistle, and Trooper came padding over, before stopping at his owners feet, giving a slight yawn, since the pup just arose. He reached down his hand to give the dog a pat behind the ears, then looked back to Kennedy. "I have Trooper." Alexander stated with a slight smile, before crouching down to adjust the police harness on the dog's back. "And if you want to get some fresh air, please stay close. Wouldn't want anyone getting lost." Alexander nodded before opening the doors to leave.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young woman let out a sigh as she listened to Alex speak, she had offered to get the supplies but now everyone else was wanting to go? They were in a safe enough place for now and if everyone left the beasties would soon probably run out the place meaning the medium-sized group would have to find yet another hideout. Shrugging her shoulders Kennedy looked out into the street, they were dark and quiet - no sound but the croaks of the few beetles that surrounded the outsides, it would soon be dead on night and that's when everything turned black and dangerous - the time when they were safest indoors, Alexander would need to go now if he was, otherwise he would be in danger.

Gesturing her hand for her canine companion to go and do his own thing once again Kennedy nodded her head at alexander - eventhough she wanted to go which would take her atleast 10/20 minutes since she remembered where they were going alex must of though it would be safer for a male to go - or him so no one else got hurt. She respected his decision but something still told her to tag along even if he dissagreed. "You sure? I donind keeping you company, its getting dark out now - you'll only have a matter of 30 minutes." she remainded with a raised brow until the drunken woman spoke causing her head to turn.

Greenish/brownish eyes locked upon the brunette woman who had now offered to help Alex out with collecting the supplies from their previous base, although Kenn respected the offer she knew Alex would dissagree and so did she. Turning around slightly she glared at the drunken woman "Not to start an argument or anything but I think someone sober would be more ideal to take, besides you need this alcohol out of your system and I doubt if I or Theo aren't allowed to go you won't be" she reassured the fairly young woman with a soft tone and a nod of her head. Her head then turned and her gaze rested upon Theo "The names Kennedy not 'blonde', okay?" she spoke with a raised brow and a grin on her face - often Kennedy would joke on with people even if she barely knew them.

Hearing a thud the 23-year olds spoeaking stopped as things seemed to remain silent, hearing a creeking floorboard she turned to glare at Tonx - the raven haired she seemed to have fallen over in an attempt to get up and hit her head off the underneath of the table. The side of her mouth raised and her eyes squinted - like she felt the pain, watching as Tonx got up she smiled - for being in pain that girl sure could handle herself and a weapon. "You alright?" she questioned to the near by girl quietly, she seemed rather lonely in the side of the bar - and she wanted to make sure her friend hadn't been hurt.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo glanced at Blonde who now told her name : Kennedy. Hm, that name somehow suits the Blonde. "Okay, /Kennedy/. But Blonde sounds better." giving the 23 year old girl a smirk, he kept holding his gun and with other hand petting large black shepherd.

Plans are changing, that is easy to notice. Everyone is leaving to different ways and Theo here will take Chris to look for food. "I am leaving with Chris to get some food." he spoke loudly, turning around just to go to his bags and as well call Chris over. When he arrived there, he took bigger but empty bag and placed it in his pockets before turning around with chris now standing beside him.

"Oh, and if we /all/ are staying in one group, this bar isn't big enough." Theo spoke again, this time with a faint smile on his lips. "I had to say it." he spoke with a sigh, heading towards the door with Milo and Major behind him. "If we don't get back, that means we are dead or we actually ran away." shrugging a bit, Theo pushing himself through the door, pointing his gun at the end of the street. He as well turned on his flashlight which was attached on the side of his gun, giving bright light on the ground.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexnder pulled Kennedy by her elbow lightly, so that he could mutter something for only her to hear. "I'd love for you to tag along, but really, I dont think leaving Tonx with a bunch of strangers would be the best idea.." His stark tone said matter of factly, hinting at concern for the young girl, and Kennedy herself. Trooper whined lightly, anxious to go, and Alexander opened the door into outside world.

The sky was illuminated in an golden hue of the sun's setting. That once beautiful sunset was now a timer. He clucked his tongue, and Trooper dashed forwards, Alexander running quickly behind him- his long strides not quite matching the canines, staying several strides behind for safety precautions.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Hearing a loud slam Kennedys attention turned towards the drunken girl who had now slumped herself on a stool beside the bar - her facial expressions causing her to appear rather angered. But, Kenn hadn't done that to be mean nor selfish - Alexander had rejected his friends offer for help so why would he accept someone elses? He had also took Theos place, so she knew he would also decline her offer. For a few seconds the blonde watched as the brunette continuously glared at Tonx, no expressions what so ever - her head tilted for a few seconds but she just shook it at the womans actions, stretching her arm down to pet the Shepherd known as Alma.

The soft yet slightly pain filled voice of Tonx crept into the 23-year olds ears causing her gaze to once again rest upon the raven haired girl - despite her saying she was fine for some reason Kennedy thought that wasn't the case. Ever since Clark attacked her Tonx hadn't been the same, her arthiritis had gotten worse and she seemed to be in more pain - but as usual Tonx tried to battle through, thus showing her stronger side. Smiling at the younger she Kennedy dipped her head "Okay, but if you need anything just let me know" she reassured her 'long time' friend.

Feeling something soft grasp around her arm Kenn's eyes narrowed as she slowly spun around - but her gaze soon softened as she realised it was Alexander, he had declined the offers of help from everyone and wanted to go alone, which she did respect as he didn't want anyone to get hurt. Hearing is deep voice Kennedy leant in - what he said was true and she fully understood, if anything was to happen Tonx was in no physical state to protect herself, sure she could handle a gun but with her pains kicking in even the simplest tasks may appear hard. Agreeing with what Alex said Kennedy nodded her head and stepped back once his soft hands released her arm "You're right, just be safe and don't get into trouble!" she spoke patting him roughly on the back and watching him leave.

Sighing, Kennedys bi-coloured eyes then rested upon Theo and his girlfriend, who was known as Chris. It appeared they to had decided to go off in search for food - despite Kennedys, Alexs' and Tonxs supplies back at the old hideout along with food at the bar - but more food and drinks would increase survival rates. But, it soon appeared Theo wasn't happy with where they were planning on staying "This pub has 2 floors and you're able to go onto the roof, its got things we can keep ourself entertained with, electricity, working bathrooms, a hospital near by aswell as a hotel and not to mention food, water and a place to sleep. I've seen more people than this in this pub before!" she reassured the mal with a smug grin "Oh and as I said, the names Kennedy - Cleo." she grinned before he quickly left. The female shrugged off his last comment.

Peeling her attention from the door it now seemed to be the three females left - Kennedy, Tonx and Clark. This was just great she though to herself, Tonx and the brunette hadn't really hit it off well at first and neither had her and Kennedy for that matter - there was obviously tension in the room and she didn't like it - if they were going to be a group they would have to get along - sure, she would give it time to sink in, although she would like to clear the tension and not constantly be at one anothers throats - just like the group was before when everyone got along.

Deciding to see how the conversation got off Kennedy walked towards the pool table and hoysted herself upon it - her legs dangling off the edge as her two arms were placed behind her and her hands against the table keeping her up - Trooper had lifted from beside the bar and was now sitting protectively near Tonx - he seemed to have grown a liking for her ever since they met which was pretty cute. A smile was sprawled on her face for a few seconds as she glanced around the room. She had realised Clark could possibly be an alcoholic and if accepted Kennedy would help, she seemed a good person it just appeared the alcohol spoke and made decisions for her.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo rushed into the alley, keeping his gun high, the top of it reached his eye level. Appearing on bigger road, he pointed his gun at the sound of growling only to see zombies silently eating poor animal. Glancing at Chris behind him, he glanced at food shop, silently going towards it.

Reaching the door, both of them eyed the glass, trying to see if there are zombies. But for their luck, there were none. Chris glanced at Theo, meeting his eyes and giving him faint nod, before grabbing the door handle and pressing it down. In very quick and strong hit on the door with ehr shoulder, it opened and both of them rushed in, using their flashlights as light source.

The shop was big, big enough to take some food. Chris sprinted towards the security room, hitting the door with ehr shoulder again to break it open. She pointed the flashlight around the walls, noticing light switch. "Found it!" she yelled loudly to Theo behind, waiting for him to border up the windows.

Theo placed the gun on ground, looking over the ground. Noticing some boards, he quickly took them up and placed over the windows, securing them by ramming carts over. "Alright, turn them on." yelling back to her, he noticed the lights to flicker then send bright light over the shelves. Outside, it just looked like abandoned building, no light was seen.

Theo walked towards the counter, slipping through it and as well taking more bigger bags. He rushed between the shelves, appearing where grain food was. He sighed, reaching for bread and taking it up. Glancing at it closely, he couldn't see any signs that it is bad, so he threw it in the bag, taking more 'good' bread.

Chris basically went to take good diary food. Milk was obviously bad, she managed to find good cheese packets. Turning around, she walked towards meat freezers, opening them and grabbing few packets of meat, as well few packets of bacon. Holding the bacon packet close up, she glanced at ending date and it was fine. The freezers still were cooling, so the date was right.

Taking everything up, she swung around and headed towards Theo who was still getting bread. "Don't you think it's too much?" she spoke with food in her arms, having a small grin on her face. "Maybe..." he spoke with a chuckle, taking another bag and opening it, allowing Chris to throw everything in. Everything fit perfectly, just as they wanted.

"So, what now?" asking again, she held the full bags tight in her grip, having gun hanging on strap which was tossed over her shoulder. "We head back." Theo replied quietly, taking the bags up and heading towards the counters. Walking past them, he leaned down to take his gun as well, tossing the strap over his neck for it to hang there.

"Okay, we need to make a run for it." Theo addaded quietly, leaning towards the door to see empty road, but not far he could notice zombie group, big one. "Alright." Chris nodded, quickly opening the door and letting Theo run first, then running after him.

They were in alley, rushing past it and making quick corner, now running on top of sidewalk. Theo faced the pub door with his back, head-butting on it to open it with his back. Standing aside, he watched Chris run in as well. Theo glanced outside the door, not noticing Alex' nor zombies. Another lucky day.

Moving in, he sighed, placing the bags on top of the bar and throwing glance at Blonde. "Alright, we're back." muttering quietly, he glanced at Chris. She placed her bags next to the bar counter, glancing at Kennedy, giving her a faint smile before turning around and heading back to her old spot with Milo. Sitting quietly on the chair, she watched Milo run towards her and lay by her legs, dropping his head on top of his own paws. Major ran after Milo, laying beside him and with a quiet yawn placing his head on the flooring. Tired dogs.

Theo watched both of the canines lay next to eachother, glancing at Chris who was watching them. This girl is more of a sister to him, not a girlfriend or even close to it. They're like siblings, not blood related. Glancing back at Kennedy with a grin, he leaned on the bar. "Cleo?" his brows rose with that same grin, his orbs were focused on blonde.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

The young lad makes the trip, gathers the bag of medical supplies that they've left behind, and comes back all in under twenty minutes. See? He gave a blunt scoff, seeing as it would've taken much longer if someone else tagged along. As he was crossing the street to get back to the pub, Trooper tensed. Alexander's silvery green eyes widened a touch as he heard the monserous groans and hisses of the undead, and he made a beeline for the pub. Closing the door behind him, he tossed the medical bag on the table. "When the others get back, I think we should pack up and head out soon.. Sure, it's a nice place, but it isnt exactly safe to withstand.. them." Alexander explained with a concerned expression.

[short; sorry, I've been kinda busy lately. I'll try to make my posts better next time.~]

[[Phones derping so no picture for this post]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the blondes legs dangled from the sturdy table her eyes darted around the neatly decorated room - a faint smile plastered across her face as she allowed a sigh to escape past her lips - she had just remembered the statement Tonx had told her about drunk people - her head tilting slightly in confusion as she watched the drunken woman run out. What was she doing? What if she was injured? Kennedy wouldn't be able to just leave Tonx to chase after her, despite not having a good start with the brunette Kennedy hoped she would be alright.

Seeing this as a chance to question Tonx about what she previously said she turned her head, bi-coloured eyes resting upon the dark haired woman. "About what you said about bad experinces, may I ask about it? Or would you rather not speak of it?" she questioned a slightly more serious gaze on her face - it was obvious Tonx was still in pain from the fall, but when she took the pills she always seemed to pick up - she just hoped Alex would hurry back as well as the others. But for now, Kenn remained glaring at the woman who had a cushion clenched in her grasp.

But, as the doors quickly swung open Kennedys head sharply turned - her hand whipping down to the hand gun that was in her weapon belt, but soon enough a figure emerged. Luckily it was only Clark who had entered the pub and by the looks of things she was holding a blanket and what looked like a teddy bear but also a bar of chocolate. Kennedy couldn't help but send a smile in the brunettes direction - she had brought these supplies for Tonx to make her feel more comfortable and this caused the blonde to send a respectful nod in her direction "Thank you for this Clark!" she smiled dipping her head once again - Kennedy did really appreciate it.

And soon enough the doors flew open once again - this time entering was Alex, he had only been 20 minutes or so like she predicted and thankfully he seemed unharmed. Smiling she watched as Trooper hurried in closely behind his owner and threw a bag onto the table gently - the sack obviously containing medication and all the other supplies they had collected. At Alexanders statement about moving as much as she didn't want to she did agree - the situations that had previously happened along with the strong secnts would only draw in the creatures "Alright, should we wait until morning? I don't mind keeping watch tonight." she offered.

Shuffling back a little Kenn raised her hand from against the table and ran it through her hair - causing her brown/blonde locks to fall back behind her. One leg was now dangling from the table where as the other one was bent and tucked under her other leg - at the moment Kennedys focus wasn't really on Hunter as he was happily keeping Tonx company - but her focuse was on Theo and Chris who had arrived back not long after Alexander and Clark - it seemed they had a bag full of food which would last them a while, but also they could take a few bits from the pub.

Her gaze averted onto the woman known as chris - despite them not getting off to a good start for some reason Kennedy found herself rather similar to this girl they both seemed stubborn, fiesty and pretty brave - maybe sharing many similarities caused them to clash? She didn't know. But for some reason Kenn would soon find herself to enjoy this girls company as well as anyone elses also. As Chris sent a smile in her direction Kennedy dipped her head and returned the gesture - before being confronted about Theo and the name she had previously called him 'cleo' which she did find rather amusing. When Theo asked she chuckled slightly "Yeah, Cleo." she grinned in the males direction - then looking around a little.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)

Clark wasn't expecting Tonx to scream at her touching the girl and if this were anyone else, she'd probably smack whoever it was but she couldn't do that. She quickly wrapped the blanket and moved away and she stopped screaming as soon as she did. Clark couldn't help but worry, she was either afraid of being touched or was in so much pain that even the feeling of a pair of hands on her was agony. Or both. Neither sounded pleasent.

Hearing the girl thank her, Clark sighs and flicks her fringe out of her eyes "Don't mention it... I had to make it up to her somehow." She answers, still panting from the run back. She wipes the blood off of her face as not to worry anyone. Alma rejoins Hunter, pulling him on the ear playfully.

She seems to black out as she jumps upon hearing the door open about 20 minutes later to see Alexander, Theo and Chris come in. They had a lot of supplies with them which was a good thing. They'd need them. Upon hearing Alexander's proposal about leaving here and finding somewhere more secure, she could not help but agree.
"Not a bad idea... I want to get as far away from that hotel as possible..." She says out loud. She hated it there, it was too big and empty, not to mention that room...

Clark shakes her head at the thought and takes out her flask of whisky. But after opening it, she hesitates. She didn't want to remember anymore but if they caught her drinking more they would have the right to kick her out and she didn't want to be alone again. Oh god, not again. Clark huffs and rolls her eyes as she screws the top back on and puts it in her back pocket.

Clark huffs and looks at Tonx, she was unable to stop herself from smiling a little at the sight of her sleeping quite peacefully under that blanket she gave her. But with that, it made her worry a little. There was a strong chance that she would still be in pain in the morning and could still be unable to walk. Clark took one small block of chocolate off of the slab and nibbled on it. Clark rarely ate and never seemed to feel hungry but like most girls, she didn't mind some chocolate every now and again.

She looks at the rest of the group "Where do you think we should go?" she asks. Once she was given an answer, the girl's eyes suddenly become heavy as it seems the alcohol was now sinking further into her head. She lies out flat on the sofa and seems to drop to sleep immediately, snoring quietly.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander wanted to argue against Kennedy staying up for the watch, but his fluttering eyelids told him that he needed some sleep. With a slight wave to the others, he slumped into a chair in the far corner tucked between the crevices of the wall, and sat himself down. He kept his head tilted back, one hand behind his neck, the other hanging off of the chair, petting Trooper who decided to curl down beside him.

"Thank you Kennedy." Alexander's stark tone mumbled as he finally let his eyelids cover his silvery green eyes. Trooper then gets up and curls around his owners feet, before plopping his furry head onto his owner's boot-clad feet. The young lad immerses himself in the oblivion of sleep- which he hasn't done in at least three days. The action comes quickly to him, and soon, the light fall and rise of his chest becomes constant- and finally, he's asleep.

[[I'll wait for Theo and Chris to be posted for]]

Anyone going to post?))

[[Well I was waiting for Theo and Chris to be posted for, but I guess I'll go ahead]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

When Tonx had told Kennedy why she was so wary when around drunk people her heart sunk - how could anyone result in beating up her kids or be an alcoholic for that matter? Sure Kennedy drank and got into fights, but she would never hurt a family member or a friend and even more than a few drinks knocked the woman sick. Now, now she realised how tough Tonxs' life was and her illness re-entered the young woman's mind - was her arthritis caused by this? She didn't know and she dared to ask, she didn't want Tonx to remember her past, not because of her younger siblings but because of the beating she suffered and the alcoholic parents she had to live with.

Shaking her head Kenn knocked herself out of her daydream and looked back at the raven haired girl who had an upset expression on her face, her heart honestly sunk for this girl and although she couldn't relate what she had went through she realised the pain and suffering she had went through. With a softened gaze Kennedy's lips parted slightly "Oh, I'm sorry to hear...But you don't have to worry, as long as I'm here - aswell as Alexander - I can assure you nothing will ever happen to you...." she smiled with a nod to her head "I promise!" she smiled.

Looking at Alex she smiled "No problem..." she whispered quietly as he slowly drifted off - her head then turning to glance at Tonx who was gripping onto the teddy and curled up in the blanket, a smile revealed her pearly whites - she loved seeing them so comfortable. The now familiar voice of Clark peeled the blonde woman's eyes off of her previous group mates as she glanced at the brunette "I couldn't tell you, but hopefully its somewhere safe" she mumbled glancing around at the medium sized room that held her 'friends' safely inside.

Hearing the sound of low, muffled growls the blondes eyes narrowed as they shot across the room at the noise source - but her gaze then softened as she realised it was only Hunter and Alma playing again, she loved seeing Hunter happy - his mood always seemed lit up whenever he was around her or other canines. For a few seconds she watched as the two dogs playfully yet quietly romped around with one another - their tails rapidly wagging - a chuckled brushed out her mouth as the examined each individual once again. Despite not getting off to the best start with Clark, Theo and Chris she had slowly grown to like them and did like the extra company - but Tonx and Alex were more like family.

Sighing the 23-year old let out a sigh, pressing her hands against the pool table and pushing herself up - her feet making an brisk thud sound as the hard soul of her trainers hit the floor. Placing her hands by her side she adjusted the belt that remained around her hips. Then raising her left hand she ran it through her golden locks. Slowly she walked towards a window of the pub and glanced out - her hands across the inside ledge of the window. A usual the streets were dark and quiet nothing was moving in the distance apart from an odd bat that would shoot across the sky. Her hazel/green eyes darted across the empty streets.

((Sorry for such inactivity. I had some problems in /my/ world. HueHue))

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Theo glanced at Kennedy, carefully listening to Raven girl speak about drunk people. For a second he glanced downwards, focusing on brown wooden floor which was covered in dust and footprints on it. He wanted to say something, but deciding to stay quiet, he rammed on the bar even more, this time crossing his left leg beneath right one, standing in more comfortable position.

Theo then began to think about his family. He couldn't describe his parents much. They weren't alcoholics /or/ strict ones. They just allowed him to do waht ever he wants to, as long as it is human possible and not crazy. Theo would never go for dumb and idiotic moves, he knows his blind spots and he decides to keep them 'blind'.

That's when he volunteered for army. His parents were fine with it, more like they were scared that Theo will die in war they will go. Promising them that he will be fine, he left and spend his four, long years there. In the end of his army years, he met Chris. That poor girl who was laying there with gun aimed on her forehead. That was just a practice, but she already felt like it was the battle, a real war in Iraq.

Yes, they were supposed to go there, girl and boy groups pushed in one. Though, Theo left right before he could go there, since his family and university was on his mind, not army or war. Though, now he feels somehow guilty, kind of disappointed in himself since when the troop left, most of his 'friends' died in that war. Damn those terrorists.

Theo flew back to reality, shaking his head before he stood straight and firm. His eyes flew from corner to corner, from Raven girl then back at ground. He wanted to say what he wanted to say time before, more like minutes ago, just to break the silence that began to 'scream' in his ears.

"Well, you're not the only one here." mumbling quietly to the Raven girl, he grabbed a chair and quickly sat on it, getting the back of it in front of him so his arms would land on top rail. "So, to break the silence, what should we do?" he asked kind of loudly, trying to keep the conversation going.

Chris on other hand was still keeping her gaze locked on two canids sleeping by her legs. Both of them seemed to ignore the people who surrounded them, even the faint sound of snore was vibrating their gums. By that, Chris grinned in amusement, though, the grin quickly vanished after hearing what Theo said.

As much as her parents got drunk and beat her up for no good reason, she still loved them. The apocalypse did it's worst to kill them, now their insides are rotting in someones stomach or somewhere on the road. But she didn't wanted this, Chris never wanted them dead. Even what she said about 'wishing that you were dead', she didn't mean it, her anger flew out and her miserable life made her be this quiet or over-protective. Afterall, Theo is the only family she's got left.

Anyways, just by trying to save her folks from those zombies, she failed to do that and she as well failed on her own being. Now only she knows that she is a walking cure, a walking human with zombie bite on her neck. That happened when Chris tried to keep her parents safe by locking every door and pushing them somewhere in dark corner. It appeared to be small closet for kitchen supplies.

Everything happened so fast that she still don't know how she got bitten. Maybe it's because her already drunk father kicked the door open and pushed himself forwards like a tank, allowing group of zombies to rush in, or Chris just wasn't sure about her safety that moment. All she could remember are screams, which included hers when she felt old teeth to bite on her bare skin.

How she got out she still doesn't know. Again, everything happened too fast for her to memorize everything. Even now she feels like she forgot many things when they are running in her mind. Maybe that bite is infected? Maybe her brains are shrinking into peanut sized ones? Heh, her mind is playing tricks on her as usual, she can imagine anything she wants in RBG colors, not Black&White, HD quality too.

Its alright, also I'll be posting after school!

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the sat on the window ledge with her arms placed on top of the open windows frame her eyes wondered towards the stars up above - despite all the chaos and distruction in this world at night everything seemed calm and beautiful. Her hazel/green eyes flickered slowly as silence remained around her - the sound of crickets could be heard at the dead of night and no movement appeared in the distance. Why those beasts chose to hunt their meals through the day baffled her, they would have more chance at night - but they obviously were less intelligent since they were changed.

But, once again her eyes drifted off the darkened streets and back into the navy sky - the stars looking like diamonds standing out on a dark surface. As she sterred up into the glitter filled sky many thoughts had begun to run through her head, but not just about the group nor their canine companions but of her family. Losing them so suddenly and losing all contact had really took a toll on the young girls life - she was always so close to her family and now she wasn't, obviously. But another thing had crossed her mind, her best friend Jacob. He was her best friend ever since being young children - they had never shared a 'relationship' but ther loved each other like a brother and sister, they were both so protective over one another and told eachother their secrets. To find the body of her loving friend only broke her heart.

The sound of shuffling snapped the blondes attention away from the stars and the images that were floundering in her head, a tear seemed to form in the corner of her eye and quickly drop down her face - it was rare to see Kennedy shed a tear, so when she did you knew it was something important - she was always seen as the 'hard guy' as people would often say. Sniffling a little as she raised her hand and ran her finger under her eye ridding the unwanted water source then turning around to see who it was.

It seemed that Clark was now awake, looking a little more sober than she did earlier - Kenn had seen her take many swigs of that whiskey when she was standing in the street, but since the incident with Tonx she seemed to have slown down and actually had nothing at all. The blonde knew that Clark was an alcoholic so it would be hard for her to risk the temptation of a drink especially when they were located in a pub but boy she was doing well. Although not getting off to a good start with Clark Kennedy knew she would soon grow to like her - sending a smile in the brunettes direction she nodded her head.

Turning to Theo who seemed to be on about her discussion with Tonx earlier she chuckled "Tonx had drifted off" she spoke as she glanced at the raven-haired girl who was obviously still sleeping. For a second she glanced at Alex and Trooper then towards Chris and her two canid companions. Hunter seemed to be asleep on the floor with Alma flopped across the top of him which caused her to chuckle then smile.

Sighing, un-crossing her legs Kennedy swung herself around - her tanned legs now dangling off of the edge of the window ledge as she examined the dull-lit room once again. In the morning they would be moving from this place, although it was good for shelter it had memories which she didn't really want to remember at this current time and they needed to give Clark and Tonx the support they needed especially with their problems and past experience. Raising a hand Kennedy ran her hand through her blond, waved locks and continued glaring around the room.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander awoke in the middle of the night- never being much of a "heavy sleeper" or someone who sleeps through the night. Most asked if he had insomnia when he shared this fact, but Alexander never really thought of it that way. He functioned fine, with or without more than four hours of sleep. The lithe frame of Alexander stretched, the chair creaking backwards, but the lad kept his footing so that he wouldn't fall over and make noise. In this action, Trooper stirred, but Alexander comforted the dog, and the shepherd soon fell back into the oblivion of sleep.

Once his eyes adjusted to the dimly lit room, Alexander's silvery green eyes flickered over all of the people. Tonx seemed to have nodded off, and nearly everyone else looked tired as hell, or they too, were asleep. Hoisting himself from the chair, Alexander raised his hands into the air, behind his head, and stretched- heaving a slight groan. Once his joints and limbs felt loose, Alex unzipped Trooper's police vest, trying not to rouse the pup, and got out two granola bars. He then stalked away from the group of people, and sat himself behind the bar. Leaning against the laquer countertop, Alexander unwrapped the plastic covering and took large bites of the peanut butter granola bar.

In a few hours, when the sun finally rose, hopefully the group would pack up their things and leave. It was time to leave this city block behind, after all. Where would they go? Maybe the hospital wouldn't be too hard to clear out- that place could be a permanent home, right? He pushed the thoughts from his mind, seeing as they would have all the time in the world to discuss where their living quarters would be from here on out.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Theo heard blonde say, that Raven girl was sleeping. But her voice and the word she said, seemed to be addressed to him and with a small smirk he turned back to Kennedy. "Well, who said she didn't hear me?" he spoke kind of loudly, glancing behind him to take a worried look at Chris who was still deep in her thoughts.

After hearing few whines come from Raven girl, he quickly shifted his gaze at her, his brows furrowed in worried expression. He didn't knew them much, but after all, they are his kind and he needs to worry about the left number of it. "You alright?" asking in firm and worried tone, he rose his head upwards, getting a better view of the girl.

Chris was just sitting there, ignoring their conversation and whines which made both of the dogs to wake up and glare at Raven girl. Both of them still didn't know if they should trust the girl, if they should trust anyone except Theo and Chris. They were their family.

[[I'll post once Clark has been posted for]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Kennedy waited for a reply from either of the humans her attention suddenly turned to face the dark figure that had began shuffling around in the corner of her eye - with a smile on her face the blonde watched as Alex had slowly begun to wake from his slumber and opened Troopers police vest and retrieving out two bars of chocolate. Since being out pretty late last night Kennedy understood why Trooper may have been tured - but the same couldn't be said for Hunter and Alma. The two Shepherd seemed to be padding calmy and quietly around the room with their tails held high as they observed their surroundings.

Smiling at the dogs her attention drifted back on to Alex who had now took himself behind the bar to have the chocolate he had retrieved from the canines vest "Morning Alex" she spoke since everyone else seemed more engaged into a conversation about their past experiences. Oh yes, it was just five minutes ago when Kennedy was thinking about her past, about her best friend Jacob and her family - the thoughts and memories brought a tear to her eye for a split second, Kennedy wouldn't dare to show the slightly 'unfamiliar' people her softer side until she knew them a little better.

Allowing a sigh to brush past her lips the womans hazel/green eyes rested upon Tonx who seemed to be moving now awake from her slumber and Theo uttering something the what Kenn had previously said. Shaking her head "What ever you say, Cleo." she spoke with a grin - her gaze shooting back to Tonx as she groaned and yelped from the pains in her joints because of her illness "Tonx why not try the pills? They helped pretty good last time you used them" she suggested - although she was right, the last time Tonx took the arthiritis pills she seemed alright for a few hours.

But the feeling of being watched soon overwhelmed the young 23-year old as she glanced from Tonx to Theo and from Theo to Alexander - then to Clark. The alcoholic seemed to be glaring towards the opposite side of the room noe and then. Tilting her head Kennedy turned to glare at Chris and the two Shepherds who were laying beside her looking at Tonx like she was a 'meal' although, that may not have been the case. Why were they sterring at her? Did they see her as having a weakness? She questioned herself, but she needed to give these people a chance as well as their dogs - she wasn't going to suddenly assume and cause arguments.

Deciding to brush the awkward glances off for now her gaze once again rested out the window - although the streets were still pretty dark it appeared that it had begun to get lighter and in just a few hours they would be ready to leave - once they had decided that was. Once again Kennedy ran her hand through her golden locks and dragged her attention from the outdoors - from the restless nights Kenn was still rather tired and felt a little drained - which usually lead to a horrid mood, although she tried to hold it together, she was use to getting no sleep.

Clenching her hands into a sort of fist the young woman carefully began to rub her eyes to hopefully wake herself up, but being tired wasn't the worst of her worries - before they left the blonde knew she would need to have something to eat and drink before leaving as her energy levels were a little low for her liking. Pushing herself off of the window ledge the young woman pushed her arms towards the cieling stretching - letting out a quiet groan of satisfaction, then brushing herself off she sterred around once again.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander rubbed his hand over his face, before giving a small smile to Kennedy; while he chewed on the two granola bars. "'Morning, little lass." He said with a husky morning voice, before giving a hoarse chuckle. He wasn't one for mornings, but if anyone could put a smile on his face this early in the morning- Kennedy and Tonx could.

Before he met them, he was a paranoid gunman. Well- he still was- but now, he was a paranoid gunman with friends. See the difference? Also, it wasn't long before Trooper woke up and trotted towards his owner, nuzzling his thigh with his large, furry head. Glancing down, Alexander gave a lopsided grin and patted his german shepherd. Once he finished his "breakfast" Alexander glanced towards Kennedy. She looked a bit.. confronted and overwhelmed. Maybe it was because everyone was staring at her?

Ah, he saw the problem. People were relying on her, right? So she naturally feels backed into a corner. "Kennedy. Breathe." He joked, hopefully to loosen her up, before glancing around the room and clapping his hands together. "So- When do we plan on heading out- and where?" Alexander questioned, mainly directing his question towards Theo. He seemed to know a thing or two about moving around.

Alexander's facial expression then returned to that of it's expressionless, stoic fashion, as he slung his weapons over his back, and tucking his feet into his black sneakers. The group had come a long way- and for that, he was happy and grateful to have come across such nice people whom he could actually count on.

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Theo glanced at Alexander carefully before girl named Clark answered, talking about supermarket they already scouted. He tilted his head to left, hearing Chris remind them from where they got the food. "We've already been there, don't you think we got all this food magically."

"Yeah, we've been there, got all the stuff that is named 'food'." Theo addaded in gruff tone, focusing on flooring before he heard Clark share her breakfast. Tilting his head upwards and as well shrugging his brows together in curious expression, he turned on the girl, sitting more firm on the chair, his hands were gripping on the top rail. "How long are you drinking?" he asked with curious tone, his green eyes focused on the girl.

Chris finally decided to talk with them, probably show them that she is not hostile, not anymore. She pushed herself forwards, pressing her elbows on her knees just to sit in more comfortable position.She focused on two canids by her legs which no longer were sleeping, heir attention was locked on eachother, their tongues were slipping over their lower jaw teeth and for short time period, they were like statues, piercing eachother with playful glare.

Milo quickly rised his paw upwards, smacking Major's muzzle and pressing it downwards, making him yelp and growl coldly. The hard smack was the start of the fight, Major quickly jumped on Milo, his jaws were seperated as light growls echoed into Milo's ears, causing him to kick black dog's chest, gently and quickly.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander watches a nervous Tonx get up and come over to sit next to him. He offers a small smile and offers up one of his sugary granola bars with an arch of an eyebrow. "Don't worry- I think we're all nervous. These guys are just good at hiding it." Alexander explained, giving a thoughtful shrug of his broad shoulders before letting them slump as he leaned against the laqour bar table top.

He glanced around the room, not really focusing on anyone in particular. "The hospital down the street?" Alexander questioned, seeing as plenty of food and medical supplies would be available- but the group would have to be ready to fight their way in there- which he wasn't sure they would want to. "It would be a prize worth winning. But it would be a difficult one." Alexander's gruff tone offered up, seeing as they had enough manpower between all of them, and the canines.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Since Theos comment the previous night about her being the 'leader' made Kennedy slightly frustrated, sure she would take on that role perfectly and wouldn't mind doing so - but at the minute she wasn't to sure. There would be a lot of pressure if she decided to take on the role and she didn't knew the new trio to well so didn't know how they would take it either, but also Alexander was more of a leader than her as she thought and she wouldn't like to order him nor Tonx around. She had been the leader of a few groups in her time but not something as big and important as this.

Hearing the gruff, familiar voice of Alexander the young womans head drifted off the beings who seemed to be looking at her - she didn't know whether it was for guidence or just because they were looking - sighing, she allowed a chuckle to rumble up her throat and brush past her lips, the sweet sounds filling the room a little as she nodded her head in agreement to the brown-haired males words. "You're right I do need to, they probably aren't looking at me for guidence anyways." she mumbled shrugging her shoulders - now feeling no eyes on her she looked. And as she predicted no one was sterring at her anymore which made her sigh in relief.

As rumbles slowly began to crack from the slender yet quite muscular womans stomach she placed her hand across her flat stomach - the jerks and rumbled could be felt. Despite having constant access of food it seemed that being stressed and into this whole 'zombie killing' thing was distracting her more. Glancing down at her slightly lifted black top she looked at her stomach as she rubbed her hand in a circular motion. Continuing to rumbled Kenn took her eyes off of her tanned stomach and towards the shelves behind the bar - there she spotted a shelf with 'KP Nuts' being stored on. A faint smile grew across the womans face.

Pulling her hand out from under her top the blonde moved around the sturdy tables and pushed in a few stools in order to pass, her black Air Max hitting lightly against the floor as she entered behind the counter. Standing in front of the shelf the 23-year old looks up and examined the many different flavours, but the salted and roasted ones were her favorite. Raising her arm Kennedy attempted to reach the packets - but to do so she needed to stand on the tips of her toes. The tips of her fingers just swiped the smooth packet and with a few taps she managed to knock down 2 blue packets of salted nuts. Smiling in satisfaction once she caught them she headed back towards the window.

She heard Alexs' question about when they would be leaving to their new location, many thoughts ran through her head - there were always hospitals, stores, shopping centres, still structured houses, other pubs and a few other she could think of. She found it rather hard to chose between the many options they had - although some were better than others. At first a store was suggested which would hold food but Chris and Theo dissaggreed "Well there is more than one supermarket around here..." she spoke as she rolled her shoulders back still glancing out the window and continuing to throw the slated food into her mouth.

Once again Alexander made a decent decision about going to the hospital, it was near many houses, stores, pubs and everything else so it couldn't be to hard to live in but also with medication, beds, toilet facilities, food and even electricity - but no wireless. Turning her gaze to the silver eyes male she smiled and nodded her head "I agree with Alex, if we go to the hospital there will be beds, toilet facilities, medication, food and electricity - its also a secure building and could hold off quite some damage" she admitted turning to face the beings for a minute or so before glancing back out of the window "And I'm ready to take a risk and clear those monsters out of there!" she admitted once again.

Feeling a sort of birstle-like object press against her leg Kennedy glanced down - a smile forming from ear to ear as Hunter seemed to arrive by her side - placing the nut packet on the table and licking her salt-coated fingers the blonde knelt down. Patting the Shepherd roughly and kissing the side of his face - she loved this dog and if anything was to happen to him she wouldn't be able to live with herself. Standing up fully the woman tapped her hips which suggested to Hunter he was allowed to jump on her. When the black and tan canid leapt up she managed to catch the young dog and hold him in her arms - his paws over her shoulder, sure he was a little heavy but nothing she couldn't handle.

Taking her eyes off the window and towards the rest of the group, everyone was awake now including their canine friends, Tonx now seated near Alexander and the others remaining in their previous position. A questioning look was sprwaled across the tanned girls face to see whether they had to suggest.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo sighed quietly, listening to three of them before loud cry-like scream come out from the bathroom. Quickly rushing upwards, he watched Tonx take her shotgun and rush back in. Loud shot echoed out, the girl was coming out with trembling in fear body, take the blanket with her and settle to Alexander again.

What she said next made him frown in disagree, calmly sitting back down just to get better view of the girl. He still had that frown on, though he was confused why the girl would want to stay. Theo agreed with Clark, his head rose upwards as his shoulders rolled in a shrug.

"You have to be kidding me..." Chris mumbled coldly behind Theo, this time standing right behind him with her arms crossed on her chest, her mask was down and her pale lips were revealed. "What happened there will happen again if you will stay. If you want to get killed, that's fine by me." Chris' tone got loudier and more coldier, her brows were furrowed in cold frown.

"Chris..." Theo mumbled quietly, taking his eyes off Raven girl and locking them on wood flooring of the bar. Sighing quietly, he watched Chris walk around him, take the chair which was right next to him and sit down as well. "...But she's right. If we will stay zombies will come here one way or another, like they did in the alley that I used to live." muttering quietly and calmly to Tonx, glancing down at her shotgun then getting his eyes lower.

"And don't you dare to say that 'we will kill them'. If we will stay, there's no we. I am not staying and risking my life over four of you." she mumbled coldly and darkly, her brows still were furrowed in cold frown. "But if we will leave, this girl needs to learn to stop crying and looking for walls...!" muttering even more coldier to everyone in the room, she gave a cold glare to Alexander when she spoke about 'walls'.

Theo had nothing to say, he is not going to defend the girl, since what Chris said was actually flying in his head right now, in that 'I agree' corner. He didn't wanted to admit it out loud, nor he wants to agree with that sentence inside.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at the large brute who was sitting comfortably in her arms Kennedy let out a chuckle and once again kissed the dog on the side of his face "Go on then" she chuckled placing the Shepherd on the floor as he begun sniffing around once again - the blondes attention turning onto her second packet of nuts that she had now begun to eat - they were her favourite kind of food, her parents would always complain that she was getting to much salt apparently. How now that made her laugh, but quickly she brushed it off before she got emotional for the third time today. Sighing she continued to launch the nuts into her mouth.

Once finishing them the placed the second packet on top of the first, but there was a sudden shriek then the sound of a few shots sounding off. For a second the 23-year olds heart stopped and her eyes widened, what the hell was that? Who the hell was that? she questioned to herself as she quickly jerked her body around - everyone was still and quiet. Tonx wasn't there. Gasping Kenn grabbed out her hand gun and launched herself towards the door - but instantly skidded to a halt as the raven haired girl came running out then grabbing her blanket and taking a seat near Alex. Narrowing her eyes Kennedy peered into the toilets and there it was the lifeless body of a biter. Shaking her head she let out a sigh and stepped away.

A concerned gaze was plastered on her face "Are you alright?" she spoke rather loudly - repeating the question Clark had asked Tonx just a number of seconds ago. The blondes heart continued to race as she slipped the gun back into its pocket - her gaze softening onto the younger woman who spoke about not leaving. Kennedy knew how she felt and that sudden encounter would have came as a shock to Tonx, but it was only right that they moved.

But, a growl escaped Kennedys mouth as Chris spoke, her eyes narrowing as she turned towards Theo raising a brow then looking at the brunette once again. "Loosen up a bit she's just been frightened for heavens sake!" Kennedy snapped roughly slamming her hand against a near by table as a sour expression was sprawled across her face. The duo was more focused on moving right away which slightly annoyed Kennedy, didn't they realise Tonx was in no physical state to be moving around 24/7? "I think the loud noises may have startled other biters Tonx, if you want we can wait a few minutes but I think we will have to get moving. But don't worry I'm 100% behind you." she spoke as she headed towards the door.

What Chris had said the second time annoyed the 23-year old just a little more, anger was bubbling inside of her but she didn't want to take it out on anyone - even the woman who had angered her. Ripping the metal pole from between the door handles Kennedy ripped open the door "If anyone needs me I'll be out here!" she growled slamming the door behind her and kicking the plastic, green bin over with rage.

Kennedy was now disposed to everyone and everything on the street - but what did she care. The streets were empty and slowly getting lighter, more buildings and streets were coming into view and the sun would soon be rising. Everything in the pub seemed rather quiet and still for the time being, her sudden outburst probably startled them, but that was better than getting mad at them. Sighing, Kenn clenched her fist and headed towards a wall in an alley, throwing herself against the wall she slid down - her fist remaining clenched as she gritted her teeth, her arms wrapped around her legs that were pulled in to her chest.

I'll post after Alex.))

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander watches the scene unfold, quickly uncapping his flask filled with Scotch, and downing a large gulp- letting the burning alcohol slide down his throat. Returning the flask to his pocket, his silvery green eyes widen a touch as Tonx and Kennedy have both left the room. He hoisted himself off of the bar stool, slinging his weapons over his shoulder and holding his hunting knife in his hand. "Theo, please control your dogs." He said, referring to Chris- more than the obediant black shepherd.

He quickly slipped out of the door, following Tonx towards Chris. He lowered himself into a crouch, giving both of the girls an apologetic expression. "Don't be sorry, Tonx. We're all a bit scared- even me, but we just have to go- it's no longer safe here." He explained in his usual gruff and husky tone. Trooper followed after him, wagging his tail and placing his muzzle ontop of Alexander's thigh, and giving a small whine- feeling Tonx's discomfort.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Chris growled after hearing Alex's words, pressing her crossed arms closer to her body. Everybody left, except her, Theo and Clark. Her brows furrowed even more, turning her gaze at Theo before pushing herself closer. "Theo, you--" She tried to say something but she quickly got cut off by his dark and disappointed voice.

"What you did is wrong, you can't just jump on her like that." Theo growled lowly and quietly to her, glaring at brunette with cold look on his eyes. "You know that what I said is true." she muttered coldly, unwrapping her arms and slowly using them to ram her body on her legs by pressing her elbows on her knees. "I never said that..." Theo tried to jump out from the situation, looking away quickly. "But you know that." Chris spat out coldly, keeping her brows furrowed. "They are the dogs here. When one goes out, the whole pack runs after, like pets put on a leash. That Raven girl, Tonx or whatever, she is on leash, she is that 'princess poodle' who is afraid of everything and likes to hide behind the doberman, more known as Alex, or that pitbull Kennedy." she explained everything quietly, keeping her gaze locked on him.

That second Theo was thinking what he should do next. Should he actually leave and continue the trip out from the city or actually say 'no' and let Chris do it by herself. By what she said he knows that she will leave one way or another, with him or without him. "Dog version actually makes everything look more weird than it does in human version..." he mumbled quietly with a small smile, glancing down at Major who was trying to cheer his owner up by licking his hand.

"I don't know..." he mumbled quietly, reaching for dog's forehead and brushing his hand right inbetween of his ears. "Choose. It's me, or the dog pack." she muttered very coldly.

Chris had a point here. They acted like dogs put on a leash, they actually did. Raven girl sure needs to learn how to survive by herself if both Blonde and Doberman will die and she will be left there. Knowing how to use a gun won't change anything. She still looks for that wall, or a person that could protect her for some time. Chris on other hand never looked for a wall, not even when her parents began to drink. She told her whole story to him while they were in army. She never looked for a person that could protect her.

Theo still was thinking about the descision, since he doesn't want to leave Chris all by herself and feel betrayed nor he wants to leave the group with that poodle. It was so hard for him to choose after spending some time with all of them. At some point, the trio wasn't threatening or angry with them staying here, but after this situation, Theo doesn't even know if Doberman will like this idea.

Meanwhile Milo was quietly sitting by the bar, being effected by his owner's mood and situation, understanding every single detail that just happened. For a second he felt mad and very angry, he didn't liked Raven girl or that tall man which pointed gun at his owner. Nor he felt that Major liked the new group. But after sitting there, all firm and with aggressive mood, it soon vanished away after feeling gentle nudge by his side, causing him glance at female with questioning look. Milo sighed quietly, deciding it would be good to spend some time with other canine and as well think of something else.

He rose his left paw up, gently pawing her muzzle as in attempt to call her into play fight duel. His sharp tipped ears were facing the ceiling, standing up firm and frozen in place, while the tip of his tongue was sticking out from his black lips.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Kenn remained outside alone in the silence with an angered expression across her face - her back pressed against the wall she let out a sigh. Her anger always seemed to get the better of her, it had been the same ever since she was younger - her parents would try their hardest to keep her calm, but the only person capeable of that was Jacob, once her best friend now a rotten corpse on the ground. Dropping her head Kennedy placed her head on the tops of her knees, another sigh escaping past her lips as many thoughts ran through her head - which only made her mood slightly worse.

Clenching her pists tighter Kennedy rose her head and roughtly threw her head back against the wall and closing her eyes - it seemed everything had happened to fast. Last night they met the group and had a rough start, then everything was going alright until just a few minutes ago - if Chris had of shut her stupid mouth and said something less harsh to the suffering girl none of this would have happened. Sure, Tonx said she didn't want to leave but if the group went and she was pursuaded it would have happened. If the brunette was in Tonxs' situation she would feel the same - but she would deny it to everyone to try and look the 'hard' guy.

Closing her eyes the only sound was the breathing of Kennedy until the sound of the pub door creeking open then slamming shut sounded twice. But still her eyes remained shut. Instantly, she heard the familiar voice of Tonx which caused her eyes to open - seeing the raven haired girl and then Alex follow quickly after reassuring the black-haired female. Kennedy shook her head in disagreement to what tonx said, it wasn't really her who angered her - she knew how the situation would have unfolded if chris leart to shut up instead of putting in unwanted comments.

Allowing her green/hazel eyes to rest upon the well known duo standing over her she let out a faint smile - which soon vanished as she let out another sigh. "Its not you, its her. If the stupid mutt learnt to keep her mouth shut we would probably already be on our way!" she growled as she glanced out of the alley and up the street towards the hospital. Time alone often done Kenn good when she was angered, which is what happened now - she had begun to cool down. Sniffling a little Kennedy raose herself back onto her feet and brushed herself off.

Looking back at Alexander then Tonx she nodded her head "Sorry, often let my anger get the best of me - which only makes things worse." she growled to herself - and although her voice still seemed a little raspy her gaze had sure softened from the sharp glances she had previously given. Running her hand through her hair Kennedy sighed - Hunter had been left indoors with that jerk so she would go and get them. "I'll go get Hunter and see what's happening?" she questioned seeming as she only made the situation worse with her outburst.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander watched them hoisting himself to regain his full height, and he started leaning on the wall with his legs crossed at their ankles. Running a callused hand through his hair, Alex lets a small sigh filter out between his lips. "Dont worry Kennedy- It happens to the best of us." He reassures her in his usual, gruff tone, but he offers her a small smile to show that his statement is genuine. This was his family from now on- and you're supposed to have their back, right? Despite Alexander never being the "family-oriented" type, he would start, just for these guys- Tonx and Kennedy. And maybe Clark- she seemed to have potential, too. The other two.. he was still wary of them- and maybe he would always be- but he would push aside his own instincts for the sake of the group.

Alexander arched an eyebrow at Tonx's statement- yet, he didn't comment on it- seeing as Kennedy could probably give more reassuring and comforting words than his gruff and bland statements. However, about the topic of guns- that, he could give in his opinion. "I could give you a pistol- it's lighter in weight, has twelve rounds, and you only need to reload when those rounds run out- but you'll have to aim better since it doesnt have the kick of a shotgun shell." Alexander offered up, pulling out El Diablo- a fairly cool looking pistol from it's holstier at his side. It was hers for the taking if she wanted.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo was deep in his thoughts, still trying to decide what he should choose. His eyes darted on brown haired girl, hearing her jump in and as well talk about this situation. Chris was alerted by the girl too, focusing on her dark eyes.

"You can become food if you want to." she muttered quietly, slightly disagreeing in her first statement. Theo sighed, pressing his palms together and running his finger inbetween of each other. "She is right, you will become food if you won't fight..." he mumbled quietly, agreeing with Chris this time. "But again, yes, she saved your life, everyone would do that..." he muttered out loud, leaning his back on back of the chair. "I wouldn't." Chris spoke out loudly as well, watching Milo and Clark's dog play together. Theo sighed coldly and loudly at Chris' statement, rolling his eyes.

"A chance? we already saw what she can do. She only can scream and shoot, as well look for a shelter and appear as the weakest one in the group." Chris spoke loudly, getting up and heading towards her bags. "So, are you coming or not?" calling for Theo with a worried and questioning look, she reached for her gun, getting the strap over her neck.

Theo remained silent, glancing down at Major who was panting quietly, it's brown eyes were locked on his owner's in questioning look. He still couldn't decide if he should leave, leave this group behind and probably look for other survivors. Chris is leaving for sure, there's no doubt on that.

After few minutes of wondering, meanwhile Chris was getting her bags on her shoulder, tossing one over her both shoulders. "Fine." Theo sighed out loudly, getting up and harshly stomping the wooden flooring, going to take his bags. Major let out a small bark, seemed to be joyful and happy. He quickly ran to him, wagging his tail wildly whilst he stood there with his tongue out.

Theo took the gun bag, tossing the strap over his left shoulder and allowing it hang there. Quickly grabbing his medicine bag and as well his other stuff bag, tossing both of them over his right shoulder before taking his gun and his flashlight, attaching it on top of his AUG.

Milo quickly got alerted by quick movement of Theo, stopping the play fight just to look at both of them. He didn't wanted to leave, he already got a friend here, just minutes ago. His tail was no longer wagging, his ears no longer stood sharp. Glancing at female with sad expression in his eyes, he slowly stood up, shaking his fur before glancing back at them, focusing on Major who was happy that they are leaving. Milo looked back on female, whining quietly 'sorry' before he turned around and slowly padded to bar door.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy was now stood up and glancing around the empty streets, a sigh blowing past her lips - despite feeling rather angered and slightly upset she always had Alexander and Tonx here for reassurance, no matter what mood she was in - they always seemed there, they were like family to her. Smiling, for some reason Kenn couldn't help but laugh at the state she had gotten herself into, it often happened to her because of her anger problems - and it was clear this often got the better of her, even when she was younger. Brushing it off Kennedy stepped out into the streets and looked around, the sounds of shuffling and voices seemed to have gotten louder coming from the pub and her eyes narrowed.

But as Tonx spoke it caught Kennedys attention "Don't worry Tonx, none of this is your fault - that idiot just needs to learn to keep her trap shut. It'll get her in big trouble some day!" she growled, just thinking of that woman when she was in this mood angered her - but she wouldn't let it get to her once again. Then she looked at Alex with a smile "Yeah you're right" she spoke with his reassuring words - and obviously she returned the smile. But the constant sound of banging from the pub caused her attention to draw from the duo as she listened.

The conversation of the two about the guns had been totally blanked out by Kennedy as she listened, there seemed to be bickering? Then a few whines from the dogs. Narrowing her eyes Kennedy looked at Alexander and Tonx "Give me a minute, somethings going on in there." she spoke with a rather raspy tone. Carefully moving past Tonx, Trooper and Alex she hurried down the street, it only took seconds for her to arrive at the pub door - and with one large thrust she pushed open the pub door and looked around.

Clark seemed to be calmly playing pool, but the others were doing something Kennedy could have probably expected. The blonde watched with a raised brow as the two seemed to be packing bags, probably leaving like they had previously planned - Kenn couldn't help but let out a sarcastic-like laugh. "So you guys running away from your problems? That someone who doesn't know how to shut their mouth caused?" she growled as she went behind the door and put it onto a latch which held it open. Gesturing with her hand for Tonx and Alex to come to the pub she smiled as she sat herself on a seat near the pool table with Hunter - a smile was sent in Clark's direction along with a dip to her head, Kennedy seemed to have grown rather fond of Clark and a little for Theo - she was still unsure on Chris.

The blondes green/hazel eyes rested upon the duo once again, running her hand through her hair she watched as they collected their last supplies - her brow had now lowered and she pressed her back against the seat "You know Chris, I had slowly started to like you, until your sudden outburst at Tonx - there wasn't really any need. As much as you want her to be you its not going to happen, and as much as you try and put a brave face on I can see beneath it. Your just as fragile as a few of us. Theo on the other hand is more co-operative and pleasant to be around." she spoke with a shrug as she crossed over her legs "Whatever is your decision I'm not going to rebel againt it - but I'm not holding the door open for you guys leaving, nor for your return - all I have to say is good luck out there, your corpses are better than ours!" she spoke coldly as she continued to watch them.

Anyone posting?))

I am waiting for Alex/Jane to post.))

I hope all is going well everyone. From what I've seen no arguments have broken out OoC. Have fun RPing! Also! I want to say. I'm puting Taylor in charge of applications for people who are joining in the future. Your choice if you want to accept!))

[[I'm sure he'll post soon, I hope so anyways.

@~|Lakota|~ - Yes, thank you. Everything is going fine! It has been rather eventful so far in the role-play and I'm still enjoying it greatly as well as the others I'm sure. No fights nor arguments have broken out, all is kept in the role-play so in OOC everyone is getting along smoothly. Nice to see you checking in floof, I'm really enjoying your role-play! And also thank you Lakota! If I have any problems I will pm you since this is still your role-play :D ]]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander stays outside for a bit longer, hearing the accusatory Kennedy walk in to stir things up a bit more. Trooper whines, and nuzzles at his master's jean clad thigh. Alexander lowers a hand to pet the German Shepherd, before letting out a small grunt. The morning light would soon fade into the afternoon- which was as good as time as any to leave to go to either the hospital- or, well, wherever they were planning on going. Running a hand through his dark messy waves, Alexander decides to head inside.

Opening the door cautiously, Alexander spots Chris and Theo getting their supplies, weapons, food, etc in order to leave. Why were they leaving? Probably had to due with Chris's sudden outburst. Well- she was a fiery one, wasn't she? But still, nobody, especially Tonx, should be treated with such disrespect. He gave a small grunt to announce his arrival. Now, Alexander wasn't one for "outbursts" but he would add in his comments for this one. This was important enough, right? Trooper stood by his master's side, flopping onto his furry rump, and scratching himself behind his brown and black ears.

"Kennedy." Alexander barks out, arching both of his eyebrows to get her attention. "I dont mean to be a complete drag, but can we just leave? With or without them? We're losing daylight here." Alex reminds her with a tap of his watch on his left arm- which was, of course, broken and he'd search for batteries in large supermarkets and such. But, to no avail, of course, because most of the big stores which sold batteries for watches were raided in the early days of the epidemic.

Alexander honesly didn't care if Theo or Chris decided to stay. They come along with us- that's great. They dont? That's too bad for them. At this point, Alexander who's reclined into just some kind of staggering meat and muscle- no longer a "leader" type- only had one job. That was to protect those around him. For now, that group included Tonx, Kennedy, and Clark. His silvery green eyes flickered towards Tonx and Clark playing a game of pool. It was good that they were now getting along, of course. Giving a roll of his broad shoulders, Alexander awaited some sort of explanation on where they would go- and how soon. Hopefully, soon enough.

Hi ~|Lakota|~ things are going well, although a lot is going on in rp land. Glad you popped by and congrats Taylor.))

Sorry, lately I am very busy and I won't post today or tomorrow.))

[Heh thank you and shall I just move on or wait for Chris and Theo to be posted for?]

Your choice, I guess. It will be a while before I can post again.))

[[Well, could wait for a day or so I'm sure this role-play isn't going to fir :D ]]

((I'm back babbeys.))

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo watched everyone gather in and get their attention on two of them leaving. He grinned, still picking up his bags and getting the straps over his right shoulder. "Wow, I didn't thought we will get this attention." He spoke with a small grin, grabbing his gun and turning to face the blonde. "Sorry, blonde, that's the way we roll." he muttered darkly, heading towards the door.

Chris on other hand heard another jump on her. For a second she thought of saying something, but deciding to stay quiet she basically headed after Theo, keeping her eyes locked on his back. "My bravery is the only thing I go with. The outburst... Well, she had no knowledge on how to keep strong." Chris spoke with a loud and deep sigh, heading outside along with Theo.

Now both of them were walking in the alley they used to run past when they had to run to the shop. Though, there still is food, enough for them to take on their 'trip', but they better not make any stops. Still, if it's still morning, they better get far enough because next time Chris won't be that nice, both of them know that.

Major and Milo were silently scouting the area in front, their sharp senses could catch dead scent very quickly and alert two humans behind them in very cold and aggressive growl. Though, they won't strike after the scent without their owner's permissions nor they will stand there and show no signs about what they found.

On phone so no picture

Tonx take her shot at pool which puts two red balls in the pockets. She turn turns her head towards Chris' voice as she remarks about her strength and Tonx's own weakness. She was already feeling depressed about causing them to leave in the first place so she didn't feel that was necassery. Tonx lowers her eyebrows into a frown.

She growls as she walks to the door, sticks her head out at them leaving as they had only gotten a few feet away and snarls "Bitch!! before going back inside as she hears Alex speaking as he wanted to leave soon or it would be too late. The girl mumbled as she started putting packets of Golden Wonder and cans of Sprite in Clark's bag. As she does, she lifts the teddy and blanket that had been given to her and thinks for a moment. She sighs and puts them back on the sofa. She wanted them but being called weak like that made her uncomfortable. She didn't want Clark to think she was a wimp either.

Tonx sits on the sofa with her knees to her chest and her arms wrapped around her legs. The ache in her lower stomach returns but Tonx guesses it was hunger and after eating a couple of blocks of Galaxy she seemed to be proved right. She grips onto her gun as she started to feel more pain in her joints but she keeps quiet. She looks up at Alexander and Kennedy, waiting to see what they were going to do.

[[ I'll wait for Kennedy to post, then I'll go. ]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedys eyes drifted from the due as she turned to see Alexander and Tonx had now entered the room - Hunter had trotted by his owners side and was standing defensively along side the woman - his ears erect and his tail pointed. Smiling, the blonde she dropped her hand down and patted the dog between the ears - through everything Hunter had always been along side her. Through every argument, through every fight, through every heartbreak and everything else - despite having close companions like Tonx and Alex and Trooper, Kennedy wouldn't be complete without her ol'pal Hunter. Hearing the sounds of cracks her head turned.

For a second Kennedy watched as Tonx and Clark were playing pool - this was one step closer for the group, the two who got off to the worst start were now getting along, despite there not being much conversation Kenn knew they would soon get use to one another and maybe, even become good friends - but that was just a maybe. The 23-year old watched for a few minutes as the two woman swapped turns throughout the game - her eyes focused on the white ball as it shop around the table, hitting sides and potting balls. It was nice to see them getting along, with all this chaos the last thing they needed was more arguments.

Running her hand through her hair Kennedy turned her attention back onto Theo and Chris - her gaze more settled on the brunette male as he spoke about it being how they 'roll' but this only made Kennedy laugh. "Roll into death yeah." she spoke coldly with a smug grin across her face as she watched them pick up their bags and leave - Chris stopping to utter another unwanted statement. "Its a shame you didn with your brain more often and Tonx is strong, like us she has other ways of showing this - but if you hadn't noticed she can handle herself!" Kenn snapped as she watched them leave - chuckling lickly as Tonx popped her head out the pub and said something.

For a few seconds the blonde watched as the duo left with their small amount of supplies, her head shaking in shame as she looked at the two that called themselves brave. Letting out a huff she glanced around the room. But when her eyes rested upon Alex her brow raised and her head nodded to his previous question about leaving - sighing she placed her hand guns in their holsters. "Sorry you guys had to see me so hyped up - I just dislike it when others 'bully' others because they seem weaker or not as good as them - Chris in particular!" she growled letting out a sigh.

Like most wouldn't want to, Kenn didn't want to let them get to her - it was their stupid decision to leave and what they would do from now depended on how they managed to survive. It was an even chance to whether they would survive or crumble. Giving her head a shake and running her hand through her hair the blonde looked at the group and smiled - it was back to how it use to be, apart from now there was another canid and human, the more the merrier she guessed. "I guess we could get moving now, Alex we don't have those two idiots causing trouble and slowing us down" she smiled, now allowing her mood to pick up. Ready to grab the supplies and head up towards the hospital Kennedy stood patiently.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander, whom has become more quiet, paranoid, and a bit ominous these past few days feel as if although a weight is lifted from his broad and bruised shoulders. With the two wary wanderers off of their backs, Alexander feels as if he can inhale and exhale freely now. His silvery green eyes could flicker about, and his weapons could be pointed any way he pleased. It wasn't that he was scared of Theo or Chris- no, that definantly wasn't the case. The young male pulled himself together, his bags, Trooper's small police vest- and it's small storage compartment-, and finally, readying his weapons. His hunting knife strapped to his lef arm in it's holstier. His AK47 in his hands, and his crossbow strapped across his back. "They're cowards. Running, fleeing, dodging the scene. Don't give them any more of your doubts or worries- the odds are already stacking up against them."

His silvery green pigmented eyes flicker around the room like a freshly lit, dancing, flame. He's unsure of where to keep his attention, balancing it between the three women and two dogs. However, he managed to watch all of them like a hawk- which was what he would need to do on a daily basis, now. Since he's somewhat reclined from the leader position, Alexander seems more like a parental guardian, or a father figure, of some sorts. Clearing his throat briefly to gather and muster their attention, Alexander arches an eyebrow at them- to make sure they're ready.

"To the hospital, then?" Was all that his gruff, dry tone stated as he ran his hand across his face, his small stubble scratching his hand. Trooper barked like a hyper puppy- which, considering since he was only two years old, he wasn't exactly full grown, or an adult yet. Must be tough and confusing for a dog in this world. Well, not really for Trooper since he was trained to attack people- dead or alive.

Finally, unscrewing his flask of scotch and taking a sip, he notices it run dry. Giving a small, distasteful frown, Alexander saunters over towards the bar, and refills his flask, before capping it and returning it to his dark jeans pocket. Then, returning towards the door, he held it open for all of them to pass through first. "Let's just pray we all make it." Alexander mutters to himself, giving a small sigh. He wasn't concerned for anyone in particular- but knowing him, he would sacrafice himself to save another. He just hoped he wouldnt have to do that, since he wanted to stay around a little longer to protect his new family.

[[Phones being a jerk so no pictures..]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Turning her attention away from Alex the blonde turned her attention onto the older woman she knew as Clark, a smile formed across her face and was soon followed by a light nod to her head - she guessed Clark was right. She had a good enough reason, it wasn't like she had an outburst just to cause an argument - she was sticking up for a 'close' friend who she now considered as family - like she did for the three of them she was now surrounded with, also including the three canids. Allowing herself to look up the street one more time she watched as the two stumbled off into an alley and were gone from sight - rolling her eyes she shook her head and let out a sigh "Good luck." she mumbled to herself coldly then turning away.

Looking as Clark once again Kennedy nodded her head, she wasn't going to let the situation grow on her and she certainly wasn't putting all the weight on her shoulders - or anyone elses for that matter. It was a stupid argument and soon the duo would pprobably come crawling back anyway. "Ya' know what Clark you're right, it was completely out of order what Chris had to say - that was something she could have kept to herself, its a tough time right now and we don't need that behaviour when we're trying to survive. I can assure her Tonx can do things she can do also and even some a bit better - like a bully if you ask me" Kennedy spoke with a rather expressive tone as a faint grin appeared on her face.

Petting the dog that was by her side one more time Kenn headed towards the bar and quickly filled herself a small Vodka and Coke - quickly drinking the substance she slammed the glass onto the counter and looked behind her. Grabbing bottles and cans of both pop and grabbing packets of crisps, nuts, chocolate and pork scratchins she shoved them into a bag. Helping Alex the blonde woman began gathering up their things, a backpack sat firmly on the girls back that was compact with a lot of weapons and resources like toiletary things but also food and drinks. With her weapons sitting in her pockets she turned to Alex and nodded "Let's hit the road then..." she smiled and stepped towards the door - dipping her head as a thanks to Alexander.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

A small smile creeps onto Alexander's somewhat dry lips, watching as Clark put the blanket and stuffed teddy bear. It was a nice gesture, especially since Tonx and Clark didn't get off exactly on the right foot. But it was kind of Clark to go out of her way to make up for her previous actions. He pursed his lips, mouthing a small "Thank you." Towards Clark, giving her a curt nod.

Then, closing the door behind all of them, Alexander swings the leather strap attached to the AK47 over his back, and brings out his crossbow- seeing as it's easier to run with, as well as the arrows being lighter- therefore quieter- than bullets. Trooper follows at Alexander's ankles, ears perked up and alert, his tail waving back and forth in a content manner. However, as Alma appears, Trooper falls into a playful stance like a young pup. His rump in the air, shaking, and his body and head pressed towards the cracked asphalt, his tongue lolling from his mouth. "Trooper." Alexander mumbles in a gruff tone, and the German Shepherd stands up, shakes his fur, and resumes his position beside Alexander, large hazel eyes searching for biters. "We can play later." Alexander promises under his breath, giving the dog a small pat on the back of his furry head.

Then, turning towards Kennedy and the others, Alexander bobs his head. "I'll take the lead, see if the coast is clear. Stay on my rear and watch the sides, okay? The hospital is just up the road and on the righthand side of the street." His commands are vague, but enough to steer the group in the right direction. Turning back around, Alexander decides to keep to the right of the road, only swerving when necessary- like a broken car, or a biter off to the side that they could avoid. However, a low growl came from Trooper, his eyes falling ahead. Alexander narrows his eyes, seeing a mass of shifting bodies- growling and hissing; fighting over a dead corpse of an animal. "Crap." Alexander muttered under his breath, knowing that they couldn't just pass by unless going down alleyways- and even then, the hoarde might spot them.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy stood for a minute or so glancing around the streets, it was nice to be out in the fresh air once again - the cool breeze blowing through her hair along with the hot beams of the sun warming her up, it wasn't to hot nor to cold - it was perfect. Smiling, everything seemed calm, no loud noises and no arguing for one, her gaze softened as she looked at the three beings then at the two dogs - despite feeling rather delighted Kenn couldn't stop thinking about the others who had left. Their decision was stupid, they were counting on a death wish - sure they were smart and good with weapons - but with Chris's attitude they were sure to land in deep trouble sooner or later. But what did she care? She just shook the thought off, she didn't care it this point - she had been angered to much, now her main priority was to get everyone safe to the hospital. Even if it meant her life was at risk.

Now that everyone was outside and Alexander had shut the pub door and started off their journey towards the hospital the blonde haisted the bag further onto her back and hurried after them - the sub maching gun now grasped in her hands as she looked around the streets - for now everything was quiet, maybe they could make it without any distractions or attacks - but that was just something she hoped, in this world nothing went the way you wanted. Shaking her head the 23-year old stood towards the back of the group - Hunter along side her as they kept taking glances behind them to ensure nothing was following them.

But, the sudden sounds of moaning and growls caused the blondes head to whip around ahead - her eyes narrowing as she shook her head, this could only be one thing. Zombies. Stepping out to the side Kennedy glared up the street and there she spotted it. A group of about 10ish zombies all crowded around the corpse of some sort of animal - their growls proving they were fighting over the rotten corpse. Gringing her teeth carefully and quietly the blonde headed up the street and stood just a little off the group - again with Hunter at her side. As Tonx asked a question Kennedy hesitated for a few seconds "Whatever, I don't mind. But maybe we can take them out one by one?" she questioned with a grin - she had seen this done many times and knew there was a fair adcantage of this working without anyone being injured.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

"We could use the dogs. Trooper could distract them, Hunter and Alma draw about two or three of them out at a time. Wrangle them up like cattle." Alexander suggested, glancing over his shoulder to look around the horde. They all amounted up to around ten or eleven, thirteen or fourteen tops. It would be difficult, but worth it. They would be clearing out the main road, and the hospital was just out of sight still. Running his fingers through his dark waves, Alexander lets out a small sigh.

Alexander's silvery green eyes look over Tonx. She seems a bit uncomfortable with all of them around, but Alexander doesn't want her to worry. He looks over her, a look of sympathy, and looks upon himself like a guardian- to protect her, and all of them. Then, looking at Clark, then Kennedy. A small sigh seeps from his lips. "Our other option is manuevering ourselves around the alleways. I dont know how easy that would be- especially if we run into the horde altogether." He said with a small shrug of his shoulders. Even though he wanted to make the decision himself, he'd let everyone agree upon something.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Listening to what the others had said Kennedy stood silently for a few minutes thinking quiestly to herself. It had been ruled out that there were about 15 of these beasties ahead and they were pretty unpredictable. The blondes head tilted to the side as she begun to think, what Alexander had said would have been a good idea, but then they were risking the dogs being hurt - but it would be a plan that could work. Although she didn't want the canines to be injured. There was a chance they could make it alive or another chance that the plan would go pear shaped and someone could be injured. It was a tough but risky decision they had to make.

Brushing her hair back over her head Kennedy gestured for Hunter to follow her - the machine gun still firm in her grasp as she examined the beasties ahead. "Sure there's a large number of them, but with a good plan and coming up with a solution to if it goes pear shaped it should just work." she spoke, not to anyone inparticualr as her gaze was still locked onto the zombies that still failed to notice tha small group that was gathered behind them. But Kennedy wanted to pass her plan across "I have another plan" she spoke up "If we get the dogs to loure the beasties towards us we're going to have to hide in the alleys and make a kill with a knif so the bagns don't attract the beasties right?" she questioned raising a brow "With all the 2 story buildings around each of use can go insdie of one and out the windows shoot at them - they won't know where we are." she said knowing this option may be easier "Our dogs can wait at the door of the room we're in so if the zombies find us it will be an easy kill for them?" but Kennedy knew this could still go wrong.

Raching down her hand she once again petted the Shepherd behind his ears - the dog was standing away from Trooper and Alma - so was a little nearer the pavement. His eyes were narrowed and his teeth were bared - hackles raised and ears pressed against his head the dog was ready for any command he was given.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)

Clark watches the group of beasties up ahead, amazed at how they hadnt been noticed. She had been listening to both Alexander and Kennedy. Both had good plans but she was siding more with Kennedy's. Sure things could go wrong but if they could pull this off, it would mean there was less chance of any of them getting hurt. She nods to Kennedy "Aye, that sounds like a good idea." she hisses, to keep her voice down. The last thing she wanted was to be the one that blew their cover and had them detected.

The sound of rough breathing causes her to turn her head to Tonx who seemed to be near hyperventilating in fear. Clark wasn't angry but it could get them spotted, she was about to walk up and pull her over to make her shut up before noticing she had managed to calm herself down. She gives the girl a look of sympathy but she had made the right move in calming herself down. Despite only knowing Tonx a short time she knew that she was a sensitive individual and this was probably far out of her comfort zone.

She keeps Alma close to her, the canine was itching to have a go at the beasties but now was not the right time "Ok, should we give it a go?" she asks the three next to her, she wasn't comfortable unless everyone else agreed.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander didn't speak much as they all, quickly and quietly, covered their options. It seems as their dogs would be used for cattle-herding today. Except, the herd of sheep were blood and flesh lusting. Of course Alex was worried about his dog Trooper, and Alma and Hunter, but, his gut instinct told him this would work out- one way or another. His silvery green eyes ran over Kennedy. She seemed strong, firm, and ready to start- He gave her a small, curt nod and mouthed to her: "Be careful." With a soft, pleasant smile. Then, he gave Clark a curt nod, and mouthed the same.

Then, glancing at Tonx, Alexander gave her a worried expression. "Tonx, since you dont have a dog, you could come with me, okay?" He offered, but secretly hoped she'd accept his offer- seeing as he, and the rest of the group, had a dog, and she didn't. Hopefully, soon, they could find a stray dog or something for Tonx to keep as a companion.

Alexander brushed his hand over the massive, sleek body of Trooper and his police vest. The dog look paranoid- much like his master. His tail rigid and straight, his hackles raised, and fangs and gums bared. His large brown eyes glanced straight ahead, his ears erect and pointed forward- hearing the growls, gurgles, and moans of the biters. There were so many of them. Alexander swallowed a gulp of air, only hoping this would work.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at Clark the 23-year old allowed a small smile to grow across her face - revealing her pearly whites. Despite not getting off to a good start with this woman and practically hating her at one point Kenn had grown rather fond of the dark haired woman, she seemed to be rather kind and caring since the whole thing had settled down - and Kennedy was very grateful for Clark doing so. She was now a dedicated but loved member of their small group.

As Alex spoke Kennedys head quickly turned to face the male, it came apparent that they would now be moving out to proceed with the plan - but Kenn was still unsure whether they were going with her plan or Alexanders "What plan we going with?" she questioned quietly in order to not alert the flesh eaters down the street who were still fighting over a small animal carcass. Rolling her eyes at the beasts her attention fell upon each member of the team. They were all strong enough to get through this, and with careful actions and using their brains they were sure to get out of this alive. Once again Kennedy ran her hand through Hunters long fur and gestured for him to follow her as sge headed towards an alley that also lead into a two story building - so which ever plan they decided to follow she would be in position.

A few steps away Kennedy stopped and glared back at the others with a smile on her face - sighing she nodded her head, for a few seconds she watched the beasts. They were still interested in the carcass but that wouldn't last for long, they would need to hurry up and move before they were realised. But when Alex mouthed to her to be careful she smiled and nodded her head "I always am, but you to!" she spoke quietly back with a light smile. Running her hand through her hair Kennedy realised she would soon have to was it - which would be done in the hospital later on tonight. But brushing that off for now - and with the group sorted, the blonde awaited to find out which plan they were following.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander gives a final nod, taking out his hunting knife and holding it, keeping his crossbow slung over his shoulder in an easy to reach distance. "Tonx and I will take the right alleyways, Kennedy and Clark- you guys take the left." He ordered with a small, curt bob of his head. The young lad's muscles tensed in anticipation and he ran his hands over Trooper's fur. The dog growled, not at his master, but at the horde of the biters that wafted so closly. It kept the group quiet, and a bit on-edge.

"Be careful." Alexander called out over his shoulder, as he grabbed Tonx's arm and started dragging her along, as well as Trooper by his collar. "We'll release Trooper from the alleyway, okay?" Alexander mumbled to Tonx, giving her a sympathetic smile. He could tell she was a bit nervous- if not, very nervous. As they entered the alleyway, Alexander propped his crossbow in one hand, holding the knife in the other. Since the crossbow was pretty quiet, the only sound the woosh of air that the steel-tipped arrow hopefully wouldn't be too noticable. And if any biter wandered into the alley, either Tonx or himself could easily, stealthily take them out with both of their knives.

"You okay?" Alexander questioned towards Tonx, tilting his head lightly, just as he released Trooper- who halted at the edge of the alleyway. The dog glanced around, before dashing into the middle of the street, barking wildly at the biters. Only a few stirred.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Clark answered the blondes question about which plan they were going for her head turned to Alex for reassurance - but it appeared her question had went unanswered and her plan unheard by the male as he muttered a few words and quickly dragged Tonx off into the alley ready for the plan Kennedy was still unsure of. Although both plans had been though about carefully and both mentions Kenn was still unsure of the one they were going with - but being one to just get up and go the blonde let out a sigh, rolling her eyes before glancing back at Clark "Guess we're going with his?" she spoke with a questioning tone, shrugging her shoulders the 23-year old quickly scattered across the road and launched herself down an alley - Hunter hot on her tail as they entered the dimmed alleys.

Now in the alley Kennedy glanced down at her weapons, the sub-machine gun would be far to loud to use and if she did so this would only attract more of those beasts towards her, which was more than likely suicidal. Sighing, the blonde woman slung the gun over her back and quickly whipped out two knives she regulary used to slit throat of those flesh eaters - now with a more suitable weapon Kennedy pressed herself against the wall and peaked around the corner. All the beasties remained huddled together, fighting over the small amounts of scraps that were left over - despite knowing they often did this Kennedy couldn't help but roll her eyes at their behaviour, but that soon stopped.

Glaring across the street Kenn watched as Alexander and Tonx remained still for a few minutes, then suddenly Trooper was released into the streets - barking like a rabbit dog. However, despite his efforts only few of the beasties stirred as they appeared to be more focused on the corpse they had manage to keep on the ground. Narrowing her eyes the girl looked down at her companion and nodded her head - gesturing for him to follow. Slowly and quietly they headed through the alleys, taking many turns until the duo now remained a little distance in front of the creatures in an alley. With one light tap to the Shepherds back Hunter instantly launched into the street. The dog stood glaring at the biters for a few seconds examining them to try and make it easier for himself, like he usually done - then he began barking like a savage dog causing the other beasts to turn. It was only a matter of seconds until the slaughtering starts.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo and Chris were silently walking through the alleys, the soft look that he had in his eyes was no where to be seen, only cold was now seen. Though, he still was wondering why Chris wanted to leave so badly, there must be wrong with her. Maybe she is bitten or maybe she surely thinks that they are no good. When they will find their permanent home, he will ask her. Though, he was wishing for honest answer.

Chris was just glaring at dark corners, keeping her gun high and Milo next to her. The canid was quiet but his body was tense, he will not rest until his owner and Theo with Major will be somewhere safe. He was hoping that they will find something until sunset, otherwise they will just hide in some sort of building for the night.

It didn't took much time for Theo to glance through his dayscope at another alley, noticing military tanks and dead people all around them. The spike wall that was surrounding the area seemed to end by the corner of another building. That place was on high-secure. "Chris, look there." he called with a slight shrug, nodding towards tanks with military signs and open doors on their ceilings.

Chris quickly shifted her look at Theo, following his nod and now taking better look on spike wall. She arched her shoulders backwards in some sort of stretch, getting her gun high and slowly stepping forwards."Come on, then." muttering quietly, brunette quickly launched through the street, diving into alleyway with Theo and two dogs behind her.

They stepped on another road, another street. It took few seconds for her to scout the area and run into final alleyway, stop by the fence which had spike on top, so nobody would go over it. "what do you think?" She asked quietly, looking around before turning around, glancing at him.

Theo sighed, lowering his gun and looking around the alleyway, noticing few doors that might lead to another apartment with windows facing the street. "I don't know, but we could use this street as permanent home." he muttered quietly, heading towards the door. Aiming the edge of his gun at the locker, he hit it pretty hardly, bashing it open. Quickly gripping on it, he took it off and threw away.

Chris stood there and watched him open the door, walking after him in the room, which seemed to be living room. She toggled her flashlight, using it as light source. The smell here was disgusting, surely here are dead bodies which didn't turned. Hopefully, it won't now. Quickly scouting the area, they reached the door which was facing the street, quickly opening it and stepping on the sidewalk.

The street was now filled with dead bodies, two tanks were seen with blood on the walls. There were so many guns and every alleyway was blocked with same spike fence. Lowering their guns, the pair began to observe the street very closely, taking better look on rotten corpses and paper on the road. This sure happened like an year ago, at the very beginning of the apocalypse.

For few seconds of walking in silence, Theo kicked another apartment door open, walking in, calling Major over and using him as his partner. Both of them quickly scouted the area, whilst Chris and Milo were trying to find good spot to rest. This might be it, perfect, permanent home.

On iPad so no picture))

"Aye, I think so." the girl answers as she attaches the silencer to one of her two pistols. She did have a knife and if Kennedy wasn't happy with her pistol despite the silencer, she'd use it. She follows Kennedy around a corner and into an alley. She can see Alexander and Tonx slightly further away. When Ken releases Hunter, Alma follows him in barking. As expected a few of the beasties turn to come after the pair.

As they come around, Clark takes out her silenced pistol and swiftly shoots two of them in the head. The gun makes a quiet 'psst' sound but it was quiet enough so it would not alert the other beasties which surrounded them. It was definitely going to be a blood bath and Clark could only pray that they would all make it.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander's silvery green eyes flicker over Trooper. Four biters move towards Trooper, who shuffles backwards, towards the alleyways, with several loud yips and barks. Trooper's police vest bounced on his lithe frame, his tail raised and alert- just as his hackles. As Trooper's frame backed into the alleyway, Alexander made quick work of eliminating the first biter. He quickly grabbed it by it's torn and ragged shirt, and shoved it against the wall, his arm propped against its throat to keep it in place as he stuck the hunting knife through it's skull. Dark, sickly smelling and looking blood quickly coated his hands and blade, as well as arms.

Pulling back as the biter fell to the floor with one last hiss, Trooper began barking, baking up further into the alleyway as two biters followed after him, flailing their limbs in attempts to grab the canine. Alexander pushed himself forward, throwing the biter to the floor, with him on top, and quickly shoving the blade into it's skull. Just then, the other zombie tripped over the limbs of Alexander's legs, falling ontop of him.

Alexander began struggling to break free, his back towards the biter, as he moved around, trying not to get bitten or scratched. Blindly, he tried to stab the biter, bit the blade sunk into its cheek. The biter bared its fangs at Alexander's exposed arms- just as Trooper came, his canines and saliva gleaming as he grabbed ahold of the biters limp arm, pulling it from his master. "Good God." Alexander muttered under his breath, making quick work of disposing of the third biter. Wasnt there one more..?

Phone being stupid so no pic or colour))

Tonx had noticed the last zombie come around when Alexander was taking care of the others, she squeaks but is able to slice open the neck of the snarling being, it's lips were pealed back into a disturbing grin as it fell, gushing a fountain of blood from its neck. She shields her eyes from the blood which sprays onto her face. She whimpers a bit but not too loud as Trooper had loured in three more, Tonx slices the necks if two of them. Her joints and muscles were aching terribly but she doesn't let it show. If Alexander doesn't notice the zombie run up behind him, Tonx would run up and stab it in the neck, killing it.

[[Phone won't let me post a picture on this one...]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the dogs began mindlessly barking Kennedy quietly watched - her back pressed against the wall as she peered around the corner. It appeared that three to four zombies had clambered towards the two canines, hoping to tend to their next meal. But, knowing the plan the two dogs had slowly began to shuffle back towards the alley way - Alma heading towards where the two were and Hunter heading towards the alley entrance they were in before - the alleys were like one giant maze, to fooling the beasties should be pretty easy. Hering an almost silent 'psstt' Kenn turned to glare at Clark who seemed to be quietly shooting at the beasts with her silenced gun - nodding her head Kennedy set off through the alleys - her back remained pressed against the wall as she followed Hunters barks. The gargles and growls had gotten louder as she had taken many directions to get closer to the beasts.

Looking around one of the corner Kennedy noticed Hunter with his back pressed against the wall - he seemed to have gotten himself into a dead end and two beasties ready to launch at her companion. Despite the fear he must have been feeling Hunter stood his ground, barking and growling at the beasts hoping to keep them a small distance away - but despite his efforts they continued to close in. Narrowing her eyes the blonde woman growled "Oh no you don't!" she snapped clenching two knives in her hands as she questly jogged down the alley, spinning - she managed to stap one of the creatures in the back of the head whilst kicking one to the ground - slamming her feet against the ground Kenn crouched down and stuck her blade right through the zombies head. A sickening crack echoed down the alley as she ripped the blood coated blades from out of the beasts heads. Suddenly the male Shepherd began to wildly bark and whimper at his owner - she didn't know why and she tried to hush the dog, but he wouldn't stop. Shaking her head she went to turn around.

It was then when she spotted the rotten walker clambering towards her - growling. And gurgling bacteria filled saliva, quickly after that another one clambered down. Gasping the woman drew up her hand in order to stab the beast, but suddenly she was smacked in the face and sent tumbling to the ground making an 'ahh' sound as she hit against the wall and sliding down. The young woman had badly grazed her arm and a sharp pain shot through her leg - wincing the woman grasped her leg. Looking up she watched as the black and tan canine shot through the air - growling violently. Kennedy managed to miss another blow as her loyal companion pushed his paws onto the zombies chest and sent it tumbling to the ground - grabbit its neck he wripped out its wind pipe "Good boy!" she spoke with a rather raspy tone. But at that second Kenn had to roll out the way to avoid being mauled by a flesh-eater. Lifting her leg she managed to trip up the beast - sending it tumbling over beside her. Wobbily standing up the 23-year old slammed her foot against the beasts head - another crack sounding.

Kennedy, once again managed to turn around in time to see another beastie clambering down the street - the woman was now heavy breathing thanks to the sudden attack that had happened on her and pain shot through her body - but she wasn't prepared to die now. Sending Hunter forward she watched as the dog mauled the beast - once again wrapping his mouth around its neck and wripping out his wind pipe. Panting, the woman stood against the wall breathing heavily - a shooting pain shot up her leg once again. 'Argh!' She cried to herself as she looked down at her leg, seeing a small chunk of glass - grasping the sharp object she pulled it out from her thigh wincing a little.

Wiping her blood coated knives across a wall to rid them of blood she shoved them back in their pockets, she had assumed most of the zombies would have been killed as she had been in the alley for atleast 10/15 minutes now - and the others could be worried sick. Running her hand through her hair Kenn pushed herself away from the wall and hobbled towards a near by puddle. Looking in the woman realised a few blood platters on her face that had came off the creatures, but fresh wounds of her own - on her left cheek she had a scrape and on her jaw she had a blooded mark, the right side of her forehead had a fairly large gash across it. Her shoulder was badly grazed and bleeding a little along with the whole right side of her body from where she had slid down the wall. Holding her left thigh she raised her hand to see the cut from the class - despite it being a fairly large wound the bleeding wasn't to bad. "Boy have been in the wars today.." she chuckled looking down at hunter who was licking a graze off the womans hand - then her elbow. Smiling, she petted the dog to reassure him. "Come on, let's get back to the others." she spoke quietly, holding her thigh as she walked out the alleys.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)

Clark continued shooting until the beasties stopped coming. She is panting from the adrenaline. She blows through her nose as she turns to look at Kennedy as she tended to a exhausted Hunter. Alma, also exhaused and her pelt were soaked with sweat. She padded over to Hunter and started licking his muzzle to comfort him.

"Is that them all?" She pants, looking around in case there were more. As she notices that there werent any, she gives Kennedy a nod as she suggests going to check the others. She huffs as she trudges from the alley way. She is half way across the street when she stops, putting her arm to the side in case Ken was behind her as she could see beasties close to them. She raises her pistol in case Alexander and Tonx couldnt handle them.

She looks back at Kennedy and her eyes widen as she spots the deep injury on her leg, it looked bad. Clark walks back over to her and bends down to have a look. Thankfully it was not a bite but it was a deep gash, presumably from glass. Clark frowns, she hadnt known the girl long but despite that and the fact she wasnt drawing attention to it, it made her worry. "How did that happen?" she asks worryingly before standing up "Can you walk ok?" she adds. Standing a little closer in case she couldnt.

bump))

I'll post when I get back.
I have to go out with my family for a few hours.
Sorry cx

][[I'm just waiting upon the others then I'll go ahead and post again]]

Ok I'm waiting for Alex to post before I do.)

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander's silvery green eyes flicker over Tonx, watching her execute the last of the biters. He gives a lopsided grin, running his bloodstained hands through his dark locks. Realizing what he's done, Alexander lowered his hands with a disgusted expression, and wipes his hands on his jeans- which leave the dark, sickly looking blood, smeared across his dark jeans. Glancing up from his bloody hands and arms, and now jeans, Alexander looks over Tonx to see if she's okay. "You did great." He says and lets out a breathy laugh, tilting his head down a bit.

Then, his attentioned turned towards the street, where Kennedy and Clark emerged with Hunter and Alma now returning towards their side, and Trooper running down the alleyway towards his master. He placed his paws on his masters chest, giving his face-despite the blood and sweat- and yipping happily. Alexander chuckled and patted Trooper's head before letting Trooper back down, and he made his way onto the street where everyone was. His silvery green eyes flickered over all of them. "Is everyone okay?" Alexander questioned, putting his knife back into its holstier, and propping his hand to his side. His silvery green eyes widen a touch at the sight of Kennedy's wound on her leg. And the scrapes and bruises that littered her body. "We should hurry- the hospital's right up the road." Alexander explains, pointing towards the stark white building that now was in view. He had the first aid kit in Trooper's police vest, but they didn't have time right now to treat a wound. Especially one like that. Once they got to the hospital, they would take care of everything. He gave Tonx a sympathetic expression, but he was also very proud of her for pulling through. She could handle herself when it came down to the jist of it.

Tonx Keena Evergreen

(http://i43BannedImageSite/2h2kt9u.jpg)
Tonx was still shaking with a blend of adrenaline, pain and fear wrapped in one. She looks at Alexander fearfully as she grips onto her knife, her face blood-stained from the bloodbath. It seemed to go well but it had exhausted her. She walks out of the alley shakily and looks around, she was relieved to find the street was now zambie-free. This was a huge relief.

Seeing hoe the danger was now gone, Tonx drops onto the ground hardly, breathing heavily. She didnt have any energy after that. She looks around at the others, none of them seemed hurt which was good. That was something she was afraid of. She closes her eyes for a few minutes before trying to stand up again but it seems that in the few moments she had been sitting down, her muscles seemed to have seized up. She keeps looking around, a little paranoid that more were going to come. She notices the wound on Kennedy's leg which makes her look up at her with a sad and worried expression. The girl takes off her hoodie and, with effort, walks up to her before wrapping the hoodie around the wound tightly. She didn't like the thought of one of her friends being hurt or in pain. She moves away from Kennedy but collapses back into a sitting position. Her legs aches and she was trembling all over but she stays quiet seeing how Ken needed help more than she did. Tonx could deal with this, she looks back at Kennedy worryingly. At least they were close to the hospital.

[[Umm in my last post in the last or second las paragraph I described Kennedys injuries, did anyone read it?]]

Yeah sorry, I'll edit Clark's post)

Ok edited)

Bump))

((Edited))

[[Oh its fine I was just wondering :p ]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the young woman slowly walked down the street a slight pain shot up her leg causing her to wince in pain, her hand remained pressed against her leg hoping to stop the bleeding. In the distance a dark haired woman - whom she recognised as Clark - was standing not to far off, Alma right by her side and when they noticed she was slowly heading out the alley they started to head down. Smiling - revealing her pearly whites, she nodded her head at the duo who horried towards the pair. Feeling a warm yet wet feeling brush across the hand that was covering the gash on her leg - looking down at her canine companion the female smiled at the dog who quietly began to whimper "I'm alright boy" she reassured the dog, leaning down a little and patting the dog on the head and gently kissing his snout. Despite the slight pains running through the womans body she didn't make a big deal of it - besdies it was only a cut.

The sound of footsteps getting closer caused her head to suddenly turn - there in her face was Alma, chuckling she patted the dogs head then stood up. The two Shepherds stood licking at one anothers face - probably reassuring that one another were alright or to greet each other once again, eaither way it was comforting for Hunter. Allowing her eyes to drag from the dogs the blonde woman looked at the brunette and smiled, now being with the person she was paired with Kennedy and the trio began heading across the street to meet up with the others. As they exited the alley there wasn't a good sight.

For a few seconds the beaten woman glanced around the streets, the first word coming to her head was 'blood bath' which resembled what she seen. Scrambled around the jagged road was atleast 10 rotten bodies - their face all scarred with chunks missing, same goes for their body. Ripped clothes that revealed their dead, rotten flesh and an unwhelming smell floated around the area. And surrounding the bodies was the thick, black blood that belonged to the biters. The disgusting smell caused the 23-year old to have a sickening expression across her face for a split second until Clark questioned her "Oh yeah, I'm fine! Its only a few bumps and bruises.." she chuckled shaking her head "I can walk fine, maybe a slight limp - but that's no biggie." she shrugged with yet another smile as she hurried across the road.

Now, the group of four was reunited with the trio they had split from earlier - everyone appeared in an alright state which was a relef to her - she didn't want anyone getting hurt, but the story wasn't the same with her. Looking around the narrow alley she nodded her head, they hod done pretty good in killing off these beasts and this situation proved working in a team does you good - eventhough few might get hurt, its a good effort and good comes from it. Raising her free hand Kennedy rubbed a scratch that was across her head ridding it of any blood as she looked at the others with a smile.

Raising her hand for a second Kennedy scraped it across the wall trying to take off any blood that had begun staining her hand, but whilst doing so she felt a tight nip around her leg causing her to let out a quiet 'ah' sound that would only be audable to herself and Tonx - who she realised had wrapped her hoody around the leg, applying pressure which would quick enough stop the bleeding whilst they made their way towards the hospital. Smiling, Kennedy offered Tonx a hand up - seeing as the girl had fell "Thank you Tonx, are you alright?" she quickly asked as the girl fell - Kennedy still felt sympathy for the girl and was guilty of her using her hoody to help a gash she had stupidly earned. But she quickly turned to Alex "Yeah let's get going, I don't want to wait around here any longer." she spoke with a sigh - but looking at Tonx she smiled and shook her hand, offering help once again. Hunter stood near Alma and Trooper - ready to head off.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)
Clark gives Kennedy a nod at her response. "Fair enough." she shrugs before walking over to Alexander and Tonx who had come into the middle of the street. Alma woofs happily as she trots up to Trooper, her shaggy tail wagging madly, glad to see her friend was safe and unharmed. She gives him a lick on his muzzle. She was bloodstained but didnt seem to care. Clark smiles at the pair as she gently pets Hunter on his head.

She looks at Alexander who looked tired but also unharmed by the beasties. The job of clearing the street of the horde didnt seem to take as long as they had expected and it was a good tactic. "Good plan, we should use that more often." She tells him with a smirk. The pan went well and no one seemed badly hurt much to Clark's relief. Strange how she had only met these people last night but she cared about them. But after a year of isolation, seeing anyone was a comfort.

Her eyes directed down to Tonx who was busy wrapping her hoodie around Ken's wound. The woman was glad to see the youngster was also uninjured but she looked exhausted and painful which Clark was expecting. She gives her a smile but it falters when she falls again and seems too sore to get up. She notices Kennedy offering her hand to help her up.

She looks ahead, seeing the hospital in the distance. She grabs her pistols and calls Alma over. It is only at that second she realises she is still topless and only wearing a black bra. She blinks but shrugs it off as she'd think about it later when the group was safe. She walks forward a few paces before stopping to check on the others.

I'll post after Alex)

(http://i43BannedImageSite/2h2kt9u.jpg)
The younger girl looks up at Kennedy, seeing her holding her hand out. "I'm fine..."she says quietly as she uses the aid of Kennedy's hand to help her up onto her feet. She staggers a bit and almost falls onto her knees but is able to stop herself and get herself back upright. A dull ache seems to be pulling through her joints which caused involuntary tremors through her body but Tonx tries to ignore it as she walks away, stiffly to look around.

She could see the hospital further away and thankfully no zambies. She looks behind her at the others, it was good seeing them unhurt. Although she was still worried about the wound on Kenedy's thigh, even though it didn't look that bad and Ken didn't seem too bothered about it. Tonx smiles a bit but it falters as she sits back down, breathing shallowly. She knew that she had been more reserved and quiet since the events of the night before but the last thing she wanted was to cause more problems and cause friction within the group.

She still couldn't help but wonder about where Theo and Chris were and if they were ok. No one else seemed to be concerned about them anymore but Tonx couldn't help it. She felt responsible for them leaving, if she had kept her mouth shut then that wouldn't have happened. She didn't want to repeat that experience so she wouldn't do anything for it to happen again.

The girl looks behind her, still in her sitting position at the others as they prepared to leave, Clark and Ken seemed ready and Alex was not far behind. She huffs through her nose as everything felt like it was made of lead and heavy, making her reluctant to move. She sighs, feeling her abdominal muscles contract tightly before relaxing, letting out a long rumble. Tonx shakes her head as she attempts to get up again but fails. She stays put, she would wait a few minutes before trying again. She looks behind her, waiting for the others as she pets Alma between her ears as she came over to greet her.

I'll wait for Alexander and Clark to be posted for.

@Rasta - jump right in whenever you feel like it.

(http://grumblinggrace.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/tumblr_lymiopsqmy1qcyba0o1_500.jpg)
Reverie hides behind a dumpster, an infected was chewing on the carcass of a dead dog. Her and Calixo had split up to kill it considering there was a hug of jug of unopened water laying on it's side next to the dog. Taking in a breath, she nods over to Calixo who was hiding across him her. The two silently counted down before Reverie threw a rock further away and towards Calixo. The infected's head shot up and a low growl escaped it's grotesque and decayed mouth before it stood and stumbled away from the dog carcass and towards were the rock landed.

In a swift moment, Calixo rose from his spot, the infected locking target and making a long howling noise before it shot forward. Calixo rose his katana and waited for it to get closer before swinging the katana to were it hit the infected in the head. The infected fell to the ground twitching before it went still. Reverie rises from her spot and pats her friend on the back, "Nice going Hugs and Kisses," she smiles, holding her bow in her hand, the arrows in a holder that strapped across her back, pistol in a holster around her waist. Walking forward, she steps over the deceased dog and to the jug of water, lifting it up and examining it. "We did good," she chuckles softly, putting the jug in her tattered and worn backpack that hug loosely over her shoulders.

(http://data1.whicdn.com/images/43324055/thumb.jpg)
After killing the infected, Reverie calls him by his long term nickname and he makes a face. "Yeah, yeah." He smiles at her, following her to the jug of water. Calixo stops though instead of following her the full way. Crouching next to the dead dog, he sighs sadly. It was a fairly large dog, most likely a German Shepard mutt. One of it's ears curved down while the other stayed pointed up, it's eyes were now dull and gray. The dogs fur was matted with blood and dirt, it's abdomen and hip ripped open. "Would you stop worrying about a dead dog and get moving?" Reverie's voice invades his head and he shakes his head, standing up and following her without a word.

The two walk a little ways, seeing a small overhang in an alleyway were they decide to rest for a bit. "Verie, we'll need to find shelter soon. It's getting dark," he comments, watching her as she pours some of the jug into two tiny plastic cups that they gathered from a store. When she hands one to him and keeps one to herself, he takes a couple sips, savoring the refreshing taste and feeling. Of course, she did the same, it was what they learned to do. It was part of their nature at his point. "I have a surprise for you," Reverie says with a smile after she finishes her water and puts the cup back in her bag. "What is it?" He asks quickly, handing her his empty cup.

Putting her hand in the bag, she pulls out two small bags and hands one to him. Taking it in his hand, he opens it and looks inside to find a big chocolate chip cookie. "Rev! Where'd you find this?" He asks, taking a bite and smiling at the amazing taste. "Well while you were gathering supplies, I saw a bakery shop and went inside and found these." She smiles. Calixo grins and gives her a hug as the two sit back and enjoy their cookies, knowing soon they would have to get up and find a place to sleep.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander remains silent, only giving the group a quick, small nod. He was just worried about Kennedy's wounds, as well as Tonx's arthritis problems- which, really couldn't be helped. Nevertheless, he was proud of them. They were a small group, but they could more than handle themselves. A soft smile tugged at his lips. For once, in this hellish world that they lived in, Alexander felt grateful, almost. It was a funny way to feel, but it was genuine. He felt like he actually had a small family, with people he could rely on.

Seeing as the group began to surge forwards once again, Alexander offered out his arm to Tonx, to see if she was still in pain- and wanted to lean on him for support. It was a kind action, considering Alexander normally kept to himself, and towards the back of the group- watching the others like a hawk. As Alma licked Trooper- the action nearly foreign to the ex-police dog- Trooper wagged his tail and sniffed and nuzzled Alma, letting her know that he was okay, and wondering if she was too. Alexander then rubs Trooper between the ears, chuckling. "Hey, looks like you've made a new friend." Alex teases, and the German Shepherd gives a small yip, before running his panting tongue over his muzzle.

Clarky gonna post?)

Anyone posting?))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

With her hand still held out the 23-year old sighed and looked around, is place was like a death ring but also a blood bath. Blood coated the side walks and the balls and bodies ered the streets - the smell coming from the rotting corpses only made things a onehundred times worse - well to her anyways, but it was a smell she had slowly gotten use to so it didn't bother her as much as it would have in the past. As her eyes scanned across the streets the flashbacks of her situation from earlier came back, she wasn't frightened or anything but she just thought she could have done better - instead of being an idiot and receiving several wounds, which she believed was her fault anyways. But, she wasn't going to drag it on, it had already happened and there was nothing she could do - apart from not letting her wounds get in her way and slow her down. She would be strong, not just for her sake but the others.

Suddenly something warm touched the womans hand, but luckily she didn't have to worry - she knew it was Tonxs' hand. Although Kennedy was rather surprised, Tonx often rejected help as she knew she could do it herself but wanted to show others she could also. Turning around to face the dark haired girl Kenn allowed a smile to grow across her face, revealing the pointed fangs she had. Pulling her arm back Kennedy managed to help the girl to her feet, letting go once the younger woman was sturdy Kennedy smiled and reassuringly rubbed the womans arm "If you need anything just tell me." she whispered with a dip to her head. Deciding to now give the girl her own space Kennedy hurried infront of the others - her wound was still bleeding but the pressure from the hoody that Tonx had given her would soon stop the bleeding.

Ignoring the odd sharp pain that would run through a wound or her bodys the blonde woman looked ahead, her eyes resting upon the large white building she recognised as the hospital. Rubbing her hands together the 23-year old turned behind "Well, we gotta go now, the suns already heading down and if we stay here any longer I'm sure more biters will find us" she spoke with a roll to her eyes which was soon followed by a sigh. Looking she noticed Trooper was now interacting with Alma which made her smile - that dog always seemed so professional, it was nice to see him interacting with others of his species. Peeling her attention away from the dogs Kennedy gestured for Hunter to follow her "Let's go!" she chuckled as she limped slowly down the street - knwoing the others would catch up.

But she didn't want them to think she was being ignorant, no! Kennedy just wanted to hurry so that they were all off the streets safe and sound but also so they could rest and eat to build up their strength to survive this hell filled world. If they didn't want another run in with those beasties or even other humans for that matter they needed to move - someone else could take the hospital before they get there so she wanted to hurry. Grabbing the strap of the bag pack Kennedy hurled the heavy bag back over her shoulder and limped up the street - itching at the scratches and cuts now and then - but the woman was unaware of the large, noticable bruses that had plastered her body, but it didn't bother her. She wanted her 'family' safe.

(http://grumblinggrace.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/tumblr_lymiopsqmy1qcyba0o1_500.jpg)
The sky was turning a purple-blue, a sign the two had to find a place to rest. Putting everything back into her bag, she stood up and slung the bag over her shoulder. "Come on," she says quickly, beginning to walk out of the alleyway. She held her bow firmly in her hands, one arrow bent into the strong which she held between two fingers, ready to fire if any infected decided to show themselves. Reverie had no idea where they would go, or if shelter was even close. Frowning, she looks all around her. Far off to the north was a big building, most likely a hospital or apartment complex.

"We'll go there," she states, staring to walk that way with Calixo in tow. If they saw any other buildings, they'd take shelter there for the night then continue on their way. It was slowly getting darker and sneaking past infected seemed to be every two minutes as they became more active. Night time was far from safe and the ever lasting walk seemed to exaughst the younger girl more and more. She was tired and hungry and her legs ached more and more. She seemed to fell that way all the time now, which probably wasn't healthy.

(http://data1.whicdn.com/images/43324055/thumb.jpg)
Calixo could notice his companion'a exaughsted state and ran closer to her, stopping in front of her. "Get on my back." He says, smiling at her over his shoulder. "What? No! We have to stay alert for infected!" She argues, side-stepping him and continuing to walk. "But you're tired." He says, catching up to her. "So? We'll find shelter soon," she argues back. He knew it was no use, so he hangs his head and follows, katana resting on his shoulder.

The stars started to appear and he frowns as they had not found a secure shelter yet. Looking around him, he stops, seeing a small shop to the left of him. No windows were broken and the door was only a crack open. "Rev, look!" He says, waving her over. He watches as a smile etches across her face and she makes her way towards it, stepping inside the dark room. Searching for his flashlight, he turns it on and shines it about while locking the door. Infected seemed to have abounded the place but they had to be sure. The two checked every corner and cranny they could find before setting down their sleeping bags. Calixo decided he'd take first watch as Reverie settled in and soon fell asleep.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander gives a soft smile as Tonx eventually accepts his help. He kept towards the back of the group, one arm over Tonx to keep her upright and moving. Trooper was up ahead, wagging his tail and bounding around Alma in a playful manner, his lithe brown and black frame bouncing his navy blue and white police vest that was a bit too large for the young canine. One arm was wrapped around Tonx's neck and back, trying to keep her moving at a suitable pace, and the other arm remained stuff and limp at his side.

A small huff escaped Alexander, it was amused, seeing Trooper act like one of his kind for once. He resembled his master in many ways, even his playful side- which Alexander could be when needed, although dont expect him to go wagging his tail and barking, too. Alex's silvery green eyes flickered towards Kennedy and Clark ahead of them. "We're on the home stretch!" Alexander calls out with a sharp, upbeat laugh that pierces the silence like a throwing blade. The hospital, a large white building with several stories, a big parking lot, and many military trucks surrounding the area.

In the early days of the epidemic, this was a hotspot for most for a safe place to go. But, where many people dwelled- biters were bound to come. Now, it looked barren, or barren enough- the outside parking lot did at least; minus the mass of dead bodies laying around like garbage. Hopefully, the inside of the hospital wouldn't be too hard to clean out- and due to the different floors, they could clear them out in an organized fashion. A low grunt escaped Alexander, freeing his brain from systematic plans, doubts, fears, and all that jazz. He couldn't rattle his brain right now.

(http://data1.whicdn.com/images/43324055/thumb.jpg)
Calixo looks over at Reverie, the dim light from a small lantern they found lit up her pale, tattooed body. The two of them have known each other since they were very young, 6at the least. She was always different. He guessed that was how her mother had raised her. Genevieve James was covered in tattoos, same as her daughter. The two were very alike; stubborn, outspoken, honest and trouble makers at heart. Genevieve had raised her daughter perfectly, taught her how to defend herself and stand up for what she believed in. Looking back on, Reverie had always wanted tattoos. He remembered the two of them talking by the lake behind her house when they were 8. The way she spoke about how humans were art and that she wanted to be more than just art, she wanted to be a portrait of beauty. Rev was 15 when she got her first tattoo, and Calixo was sitting next to her with her mother as it happened. Her first tattoo was the one along her forearm, which was beautiful and angelic.

On her 16th birthday, she got the one along her chest. Before she could get her third all this started an he knew it broke her poor little heart. Calixo on the other hand grew up with religious and judge mental parents and siblings. They didn't like the James family and always thought they were just a band of delinquents. Calixo would always defend them as they were more family then his own.

Looking down at the battered watch around his wrist, he saw his time for guarding was up. Standing, he makes his way to Reverie where he crouches down and shakes her shoulder lightly. Of course, she shot up immediately, brown eyes looking into his blue ones. "It's my turn isn't it?" She asks in a drowsy tone and he nods.

(http://grumblinggrace.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/tumblr_lymiopsqmy1qcyba0o1_500.jpg)
Reverie gets up and let's Calixo take her place. When she was positive he was sleeping, she took a picture out of her pocket of her dearest mother. The women that inspired her since the day she could talk and walk all by herself. Her mother encouraged her to be different and unique, just like her. Sighing, she runs her thumb along the various tattoos that coated her mothers skin, her eyes finding the one in honor of herself. It was a heart with devil wings and horns, her full name written in the middle in cursive. Reverie Nicole James. Nicole after her grandmother who was also coated in tattoos.

The funeral for her was sad and heart breaking. She was 13 and she remembered standing by the coffin, looking at her. She had a tattoo on her neck, the same one that was on Reverie's forearm. Grandma Nicole taught her a lot also, she had the same idea of her mother. The three of them were the only ones in the James family that had tattoos. Her grandmother and mother never truly married as they wanted their last names to pass. They argued for hours with the doctors to change the children's last names to James, or so she heard from her grandmother.

Putting the picture away, she rises from her spot, glancing back at Calixo before going to the big display window at the front of the shop. Back before this happened, the city would be alive with lights and music and people, but now is was dark and eerie. Stars sprinkled across the sky, the moon bright in the dark blue horizon. Morning was what she hated most about now. She could no longer go with her mother to the local coffee shop to have a nice warm breakfast and coffee. There, they would talk about the strangest things. Like why the sky was blue and clouds were puffy and white. Her mother was her best friend besides Calixo who would often join them a little later. Sighing, she puts one hand on the window and stares out, her eyes sparking with fresh tears. Blinking, she turns away.

Reverie never cried. Even when she broke her leg jumping off the roof with Calixo. Instead she sat there and winced in pain. Her mother crouched next to her and said over and over again; "It's ok to cry Verie, it's ok." At that time, Reverie had burst out laughing and the doctors and nurses would stand there in shock. Her mother on the other hand was proud. After that day, her mother knew she could get her tattoo at age 15. That incident happened when she was 11.

[[I am so, so, so sorry for my inactivity! U have had a rather busy weekend and last week I had work experience so was rather exhausted when I got home. My activity should be better now though as I have 6 weeks off so can post whenever. Also, your character is accepted]]

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Kennedy continued her way up the street the sound of footsteps caused her brow to raise a little and her head turning - looking out the corner of her eye the blondes gaze met with the familiar face of Clark. Turning her head to aknowledge the girl Kennedy nodded her head and smiled at the young woman. Unlike the others who had previously left them Kennedy had grown a liking to Clark - she hadn't left she had stuck by them, but she also defended them. Something she didn't have to do. Which made Ken respect the brunette a lot more than what she did from attacking her friend - but now Kennedy had put that behind her, Clark had proven herself to the 23-year old and she wasn't going to hold a grudge like she usually would. No. Kennedy sees Clark as a friend and even as a family member - just like the way she sees Tonx and Alexander.

Turning her attention away from the woman Kennedy glanced up at the large white building, a large car park was what they were now walking across. Despite a few cars being somehow crushed and wrecked a few remained in top condition - which was a mystery to her, but with her job once being a mechanic, Kennedy believed she could hot wire a vehicle to make things easier for the group. But that wasn't important right now, what was important was for them to get into safety and sort out their living place and staying alive.

Hearing Alexanders familiar voice Kennedy let out a chuckle and turned her head, glaring at the two behind her "Yeah like Clark said, we need to get Tonx somewhere to rest, I'll go with Clark and scout out the building - then we can get this place in check!" she smiled turning back around to face Clark who was already at the door - shaking her head she smiled. Ignoring the irritable pains Kennedy picked up the pace - the faster she walked the more noticable her limp, but as usual she ignored her injuries. Gritting her teeth the blonde woman hurried after the brunette - dog by her side as she pushed through the large metal doors of the hospital. Arriving in she stood still for a while along side Clark giving the others time to catch up, and hearing their voices and their footsteps she was aware they had caught up.

Everything was quiet, to quiet for her liking. A horrid smell lingered up the many corridors that filled the hospital, a mysterious feeling ran through the woman which caused her to shiver - hairs standing on end, it felt like they were being watched. Narrowing her eyes the 23-year old hurled the back pack onto her back and slowly pulled her hand-guns out, both hands gripped tightly on each as she walked further into the building - Hunter right by her side with his ears pinned to his head. "Something seems strange about this place..." she spoke as she walked forward - looking over the desk her eyes widened "Um Clark, I think we better check this out." she mumbled turning her head. Scratching at one of her cuts Kennedys eyes followed the trail of paw prints, blooded prints to be precise. This was either an infected or possibly a dog trying to simply survive - she didn't know.

Whos posting?)

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander pauses, letting Kennedy and Clark saunter ahead with their canines. But he, he resided beside Tonx, watching her empty her stomach onto the pavement. He glances away, the smell causing his nose to crinkle in disgust, but other than that, he didn't show any signs of discomfort. Once she was finished, Alexander offered his arm out to her once again. Tilting his head ever so slightly, Alexander gives her a small, lopsided smile. "How are you feeling?" Alexander questioned, disreguarding her apology- It wasn't necessary in his eyes.

His silvery green eyes flickered towards Trooper, who was snaking around Tonx, but then broke off at the sound of a weak bark. Trooper glanced back to his master, trotting to his side and brushing against his master's thighs. With his free hand, Alexander ran his hands over his bristly, dark brown and black fur.

"Kennedy? Clark? What's going on up there?" Alexander's gruff tone called out, his light green eyes narrowing onto bloody prints on the floor. He cautiously stepped forward- more so for Tonx's condition, rather than his own curiosity. He then peered back at Tonx, concern filling his gaze.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young womans eyes narrowed as she followed the blooded trail of prints - from what she could tell they weren't from a large dog, nor a small dog - they were that of a medium sized canine. Tilting her head a little Kennedys eyes soon rested upon several rotten corpses sprawled behind the counter - the sound of heavy breathing caused her eyes to lock upon the body of a dog. Its sides rapidly bouncing up and down as it panted for its life, its coat covered in blood as it lay still - looking rather exhausted. The dog appreared to be either a a pure Retriever or a Retriever mix. Fortunately the dog didn't appear to have been bitten but he was more exhausted than anything. Feeling sympathy for the dog the limp woman tapped her fingers across the desk. Hearing Hunter bark the blonde woman turned her head and nodded - allowing the dog to investigate the scene.

When Clark asked her question the 23-year old stood silent for a minute or so, thinking what they would do. Sure they could put the canine out of its mysery and allow its last moments of life to be lying in a pool of blood surrounded by several rotten corpses. But that wasn't the only option they had. Another they could do would be to take the dog and clean her up, get her back into full swing and allow her to stay with the group. She previously remembered Tonx saying she would love a canine companion, and everyone in the group had on except her. Being an animal lover the choice for Kennedy wasn't hard - this dog looked around 2/3 years old so she still had her full life ahead of her - but also Kennedy wouldn't be the one to shoot her and she believed the dog deserved another chance in life. A smile krept across the womans face.

"Let's try and help her, she hasn't been bitten or anything and has a good chance at life..." she spoke turning to the brunette with a smile, then towards the dog on the ground as she let out a sigh. The familiar voice of Alexander then sounded causing her head to turn glancing outside at the slightly open door "We've found a dog, she's exhausted and needs treated - luckily she hasn't been bitten!" she spoke with a raised tone so he could hear - the sound of barking echoed into her ears from outside - but not from an infected so it didn't bother her to much. Turning her attention back onto the exhausted dog. Slowly she walked around the desk and towrds the dogs side.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander stifles his rising paranoia, especially as an unknown figure- named Donald- and his canine companion. His silvery green eyes observed them for a moment, but he heaved a sigh. Now wasn't the time to be nervous. He closed the large doors behind Donald and his canine companion, taking a chair and hoisting it underneath the who handles of the double-doors. A soft sigh escaped him. This wouldnt do much to parry away biters, beasties, or zambies, but it would at least give the group a warning.

Then, going back towards Tonx, he gave her a comforting smile, offering out both hands. "I can carry you if you want, Tonx, it's not that much further. Clark, that new guy, and Kennedy are just up ahead tending to a dog." Alexander offered, his eyebrows furrowing in concern. "Weird, huh?" He questioned, motioning towards the Golden Retriever that was barely out of sight. Trooper had gone to investigate the new-comer's companion, circling him, but then, giving a friendly yip and wagging his tail.

(http://grumblinggrace.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/tumblr_lymiopsqmy1qcyba0o1_500.jpg)
Reverie watches the outside world, yet nothing stirred. All was still and silent, the moonlight lighting up the cracked road. Sighing, she looks around the shop, leaning her bow along a table. Picking up a small statue, she stares at it before putting it down. With a sigh, she grabs her bag and pulls out a can of soda. Reverie knew she shouldn't drink the soda without Calixo but she was tired of water. Opening it up, she takes a long gulp, sighing at the refreshing taste and feel in her mouth. Grabbing her bow again, she strolls back to the display window, keeping watch. Soda in one hand, weapon in the other.

Her shift was taking an achingly long time and Reverie just wanted the sun to start peaking over the broken buildings. She had seen nothing yet, not even a rat or mouse disturb the nighttime. The infected seemed to be elsewhere, which scared her. She'd rather be able to see them then wait from them to ambush her. Running a hand through her hair, she keeps her brown eyes focused ahead of her. The two promised they'd wait until morning to move to the hospital. They were nearly out of medicine and bandages and they needed to stock up.

Walking over to her bag, she digs through it. Only three gauze wraps, two bottles of pills and out of everything else. Frowning, she closes the bag and walks back to her spot. The young girl was in no mood to worry about supplies. Reveries and Calixos days had been hard for the past week. Food and water was getting harder to find, shelter was difficult and they were both growing weaker by the second. It was as if they were about to die.

Who's posting? And I've forgotten the order))

[[I am so, so sorry I haven't posted in a few days. My FeralHeart was derping up and every time i tried to enter the website it kept telling me it wasn't available and i had to download it? Any how it's working for now and here is my post]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young woman remained by the dogs side as Clark seemed to investigate where the constant, irritating, vicious barking and growling was coming from - so she decided to tend to the dog they had previously found. Her hazel eyes examined the dog that remained laying in the pool of blood panting viciously. Continuing to check the dog it came clear that the dog had not actually been bitten -luckily- which did come as a surprise since she was surrounded by at least 4/5 walkers. Nor the dog appeared to be injured, judging by the black dogs panting she made out it was because she was thirsty and hungry - it was clear this dog hadn't eaten in a few days and in an attempt to get food she dangerously attacked a zombie. Kennedy felt sympathy for the dog and the sooner she got her back on her paws the better.

Hearing the sound of raised voices and the barking suddenly stopped Kenn raised a brow, everything seemed quiet for a while - until the sound of now normal toned voices echoed through the room. The voice she could hear appeared to be from a male, but it wasn't Alexanders - so who's was it? Taking one last glance at the dog Kennedy popped her head over the desk and glanced around. As before Alex was with Tonx - a smile grew across her face revealing her pearly whites, she realised lately she hadn't really been helping much and was more focused on survival, after they were settled she would sorted herself out and help out once again. Her eyes then drifted towards Clark.

The 23-year old's brows raised as she looked at the brunette and her dog, standing face to face with two strangers - probably who the barking and shouting were coming from. At first the two seemed to be a little in one another's face - this causing the blonde to lift up revealing herself a little more. But further conversation soon led Kennedy into confusion, the two now seemed to know one another? Shrugging Kenn guessed they knew one another before the apocalypse started and probably got separated. Seeing as the situation was now pretty much in control Kennedy turned her attention back onto the dog.

Like before the dog continued to pant heavily and each second that was wasted the dogs condition was deteriorating. Slowly, the woman stock out her hand allowing the dog to have a few whiffs - to observe her scent. Once the dog seemed happy with her being near her Kennedy slowly pushed her hand over past the dogs head and down its side - slowly and carefully in order to not scare the dog, but it was obvious the dog was to tired to even make an effort to attack her. Sighing, the young girl turned around and whipped the table cloth from the top of the desk and wrapped it around the blood coated dog. Slowly and carefully she stood up. Ignoring the pains that shot through her body the dog was in the woman's arms with a strong grip.

Slowly Kennedy hobbled from behind the desk with the dog laying in her arms - almost completely still, apart from its side rising and sinking as well as its tongue flapping around out the side of it mouth. You'll be a right baby..." she spoke softly managing to rub her hand across the dogs rump. Now looking up Kennedy watched as Clark was now speaking to the male and Tonx remained with Alexander, smiling she stood in front of the passage way that lead to rooms, stairs and lifts. Clearing her throat "Sorry about that, I've just found her and decided to help her - she deserves another shot at life" the blonde smiled "So, we going now?" she questioned quietly.

(http://grumblinggrace.files.wordpress.com/2012/09/tumblr_lymiopsqmy1qcyba0o1_500.jpg)
With anxiety eating her from the inside, Reverie opened the front door quietly and stepped outside. Pulling an arrow from the little bag strapped to her back, she loads her now and keeps a watch. She knew leaving Calixo sleeping in there with no protection wasn't safe but she was just going to look around a bit for any infected. Besides, her dearest bestfriend always slept with his katana in hand. Brown eyes shooting back and forth across the barren yet trash filled road, she saw no movement, heard no noise, and felt even more hunted. Heart pounding in her chest, she creeps down the road a big, looking back every once in a while to make sure nothing was stirring by the shop in which Calixo was safely tucked in.

While looking back, her foot had slammed into an empty bottle, making a loud racket as it slid across the pavement and into a dumpster. Freezing, she hears movement to her left and holds her bow ready. All went still. Looking at the alley that de heard the noise from, it was pitch dark. Taking a step toward it, nothing moved. When she was close enough, an infected shot at her, catching her off guard. Her bow and the loaded arrow slammed into the ground and slid away from her. The infected was trying to get a bite of her but she tried pushing it off.

One hand pushing the infected and the other reaching for an arrow that was being crushed by her weight. It was a difficult struggle. Frowning, she raises a fist and punches the infected, making it loosen up a bit. Reverie kicks it off and sprints down the alley, leaving her bow and arrows in the process. She heard it sprinting behind her and frowns. It was dark and hard to dodge the debris. When she went to look back, her thigh sliced against the sharp edge of a ruste metal trash bin. Letting out a scream, she puts her hand down to her thigh while struggling to run. The cut was deep and went right through her jeans. It hurt and it was bleeding too much. Shaking, she searches for something to defend herself with. The ground was littered with broken glass from the dark windows around her. Falling too her knees, her hands slide over the glass. She begged to find a big enough piece to kill the infected with. Her hands were getting sliced up and her luck was slowly deteriorating.

Right when she could almost hear the breathing of the infected, her hands found a big, sharp piece of glass. The infected jumps at her and she raises the glass up. The infected's neck hit the glass, causing the glass to slide through it's rotting neck. Pushing it's officially dead body off of her, she let's out a couple breaths. Taking her belt off, she ties it tightly around her thigh to try and stop the bleeding.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander leans against the wall, letting Tonx saunter up the stairs. Her movements were tense, a bit clumsy, and unstable, but surely, she made her way up there. His silvery green eyes fell onto the dark retriever. A low whistle escaped his pursed lips, and Trooper, without hesitation, ceases his greetings with the new canine, and goes to his master. The dog is now alert, awaiting orders, as he plops down at his owner's feet. A small, amused chuckle escapes Alexander as he shifts through the compartment on his vest. A miniature version of a first aid kit is sitting there, and he plucks it from the rummaged contents, as well as a small, rolled up and crumbled bag of dog food.

The lad runs his hand over the first aid kit to rid it of grime and dust before tossing it Kennedy's way. "Patch yourself up first, I'll get the dog some food and water." Alexander knew that there would be better supplies within the hospital facility, but it would have to do for now. Hopefully none of her wounds needed stitches. Then, taking the small, nearly empty dog food bag, Alexander pours a handfull or two out onto the floor for the dark retriever. Uncapping a water bottle, Alexander pours some water over the food to moisten it, then pours the rest of the water into a small bowl. Hopefully, it would be good enough.

Then, he pets Trooper and sends him away to frolic with the other canine's and such. Alexander returned to rest against the wall, just as Tonx returns, the smell of sickness trailing behind her. Alexander glanced to Donald, giving a small wave and a small, ghost of a smile. Hey, at least he was trying. Glancing back towards Tonx, he gave her a look of sympathy and then picked her up, having one arm curved under her legs, the other propped behind her head. "Did you see anything up there?" Alexander questioned, his eyebrows furrowing slightly.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Awaiting an answer the young woman stood silent, her eyes flicking from each figure to the next hoping someone would soon decide on moving from the open ground floor. Feeling a bristle like object brush past her leg Kennedy smiled and looked down - there he was, Hunter. Starring up at his owner with big puppy dog like eyes, his tail continuously wagging as he let out a quiet yip. Chuckling the blonde blew a kiss down towards her canine companion who was now stood on his hind quarters sniffing at the injured dog - allowing his tongue to slide out Hunter brushed his tongue across the dogs snout as a comforting gesture. Smiling, Kennedy nodded at the dog who soon lowered himself down.

Dragging her attention away from the two dogs Kennedy looked at Tonx with a synthetic expression - the girl still appeared in pain and appeared to be vomiting a lot more than usual, and she seemed to refuse help from Alex. Her brows furrowed in cnfusion, maybe the comment from Chris was still dragging on with the younger girl and she felt the need to prove herself? But Kenn thought Chris was a judgemental bitch any ways and what ever she said about Tonx wasn't true. Sure she had arthritis and a few anxiety's but she was just as strong as the rest of them and had just as much chance of survival. Kennedy watched as the raven haired girl clambered but the stairs.

All seemed to go silent for a short while as the group awaited the arrival of Tonx. Allowing her eyes to scan around the room the sound of reaching then some liquid like substance hitting the floor. Gasping, the young woman quickly turned her head to glare up the stairs, Tonx quickly crawling down the stairs and speaking of the coast being clear - although she didn't seem to sure and it looked like she had seen a ghost. With a questioning yet worried look across her face Kenn looked at the younger she with a soft glare "Are you alright?" she questioned feeling a little worried for the young girl. But her attention was soon torn off by the not to familiar male Donald "Well, since upstairs has been double checked I'm sure we'll be going up in the matter of minutes" she smiled with a dip of her head.

Turing her head to face Alex as he spoke then looking back at the dog "Thank you Alex, i hope you don't mind" she smiled. Walking forwards she placed the exhausted dog dog by the pile of food and the small bowl filled with water. Gently, Kennedy crouched down and gently placed the dog down onto the floor near the sources. "You're alright now girl, eat up..." she smiled brushing her hand across the dog - she decided to leave the blanket on the dog to help her keep warm, when getting the chance she would surely bathe her. Turning around to face Alexander she mouthed a 'Thank You' as she caught the first aid bag. Setting herself on the floor Kennedy unzipped the bag and opened up a pack of anaesthetic wipes - rubbing them across her scratches and scrapes and then over her gash. Wincing a little she then placed them on the ground beside her and grabbed some butter fly stitches. Carefully she nipped together the gash and began carefully placing on the white strips - despite the pain she felt Kennedy wouldn't show it.

On phone so no pic))

Tonx lets out a pained cry at being picked up, she knew he was trying to be gentle but it was still a painful process. She looks at him thankfully and puts her arm around his shoulder for extra support. She wriggles a little bit but gives up after a couple of seconds. It was unlikely that he was going to put her down, not after all of that.

The girl turns her attention towards Kennedy as the blonde asks her how she was feeling, "I'm..." she starts, wanting to say that she was feeling fine but there was no point as they wouldn't believe her. She felt horrible, physically and emotionally but she didn't want to tell her that, despite trusting the girl. She sighs as she looks at the sick dog who was nibbling slightly on the food set out for her. It made her remember her own hunger but she wasn't going to say anything. She didn't like being vulnerable and now that there was a new male in the group, she didn't want him to think she was useless or deadweight. Not after that.

Tonx looks away from Kennedy, not wanting to answer. She feels it come into her throat again and it causes her to retch involuntarily but she was able to keep it compressed this time and nothing came out. She notices Clark coming back, explaining what she had found. The girl's head flops onto Alexander's shoulder. Tonx was pretty skinny so is not very heavy. She shuts her eyes, wanting to sleep off her sickness but she feels that she had to stay awake and at least try to contribute to the group. She still has her gun and keeps a hold of it, in case Alexander needed help.

No pictures sorry))

Clark gives a little sigh of relief as Tonx finally lets down her defences and accepts Alex's offer. Normally she would have been annoyed at someone giving up but the thing was that she should have accepted help ages ago otherwise she wouldn't be in this condition. But she wasn't going to say that of course, she had been upset enough today and it would be unfair to put her through more worries as she was still thinking of what Chris had said. She swore that if she came across her again...

The brunette sighs as takes a long drink of alcohol before giving an involuntary shudder at its taste. She looks at everyone before directing her attention towards Kennedy who was tending to her wound. It was a relief to see that. This was just a thing Clark thought but she had the idea that the virus could be airborne and could infect a wound causing that effect. But, of course, this was just a theory. The girl grabs her guns and walks a few steps upward before turning back to the others. "theres a pretty large ward up here which has beds and a toilet." she says, a bit more gruffly as the alcohol started taking effect on her mind. She continues on up the stairs and waits at the top for the others. While she waits, she drinks more of the whiskey in its flask.
*
Donald blinks a couple of times before he gives Kennedy a small mod, kinda understanding but he would need some time to comprehend what was going on. He remembers how Clark would often tease him for his slow wit and reaction time. But... That was old Clark. This Clark was different in more ways than one. She was still nice but gruffer, blunter and well... Drunk, he still couldn't get over that fact. The boy shakes his head as he takes his gun and stands up. Alma had gone up with Clark so Meg trotted back to him.

He notices Tonx being carried by Alexander. He walks up to her to get a better look. He would say something or ask why she seemed like that but he was wary that if he woke up or frightened her that either Alex, Kennedy or even Clark would react. Thy seemed protective of her. Seeing how she seemed to be asleep, he moves her fringe away from her eyes before taking his hand away. He doesn't move but turns his head to look at the dog wrapped in a blanket. So in the span of a hour he had come across four people and four dogs... This was an odd day.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander leaned against the wall, Tonx still in his arms. She was very light, but even if she wasnt, Alexander would've still offered, and pulled through on his decision. His silvery green eyes scanned the room. Kennedy, the dark retriever, and Donald and Clark as they went up the stairs. A low wistle escaped his lips, and Trooper trotted towards him. Alex was going to follow upstairs, but he decided to wait for Kennedy and the dark-pelted retriever. He pressed his back against the wall, and lowered himself to the floor, keeping Tonx in his lap.

Alexander tilted his head back, his mess of dark waves toused and dry atop his head, and out of the corner of his eye, he glanced at the dark retriever, and Kennedy patching herself up. It was obvious she was trying to hide her pain, but Alexander would vocalize his thoughts. Now, Trooper lay beside them, his muzzle resting on Tonx's foot, his bushy tail flickering across the hospital's tile floor.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the young woman continued to patch herself up her hazel gaze drifted from what she was doing and towards the others for a few seconds. Clark and Donald seemed to be heading upstairs and Alexander and Clark weren't to far behind - a smile grew across her face to see that Tonx had finally accepted help but also she was glad to be in a group with these guys. Sure if she was alone she would probably manage to survive, but if so she wouldn't be able to talk herself out of stupid decisions or wouldn't have anyone to help get her ass out of trouble when she made a mistake, nor would she have company and others to care and look out for - and having these guys as friends and even family made her pretty happy. With a smile still across her face Kennedy looked back down at her wounds.

The gash on her leg was now patched up pretty good, but despite the large size of the wound Kennedy believed the butterfly stitches would hold for a few hours or hopefully a day. Her small cuts had been cleaned with an antiseptic wipe - they varied in size but she believed even the larger ones weren't severe enough to be patched up. Sighing, the girl allowed her gaze to once again wonder off - a dull expression on her face. Clark and Donald seemed to be not to far off from the top of the stairs and Alexander seemed to be waiting for her - smiling she nodded her head, not uttering a word as Tonx appeared to be asleep and she didn't want to wake the exhausted being so she kept her big mouth shut for the time being in order to allow her to relax and pick up her strength.

Trooper seemed comfortable now, which made Kenn feel a little more pleased - that dog always seemed to be working out or helping of some sort, he deserved to act like a dog now and then. That then brought her attention to Hunter, the brute was sitting near the Retriever with his head tilted and his tail wagging, now and then he would lift a paw and paw at the air near the dogs head wanting her to play - chuckling she shook her head "C'mon boy, leave her to eat" she spoke softly, so the obedient dog moved away and sat to the side - watching as his master tended to her wounds.

Grabbing out another wipe Kennedy begun wiping it across the wounds on her knees and ridding of any blood that coated small parts of her leg - thanks to Tonxs' hoodie the bleeding had stopped. Ah yes, that was another thing Kennedy would do. Search for a new hoodie when given the chance in the near by clothes shop to repay the girl. But shaking off that thought for now Kennedy reached around and brushed the wipe across her back, then getting another and rubbing her head - once finishing she gathered the things she had used and pushed them against the wall since there wasn't a bin near by.

Raising her arm Kenn ran her fingers through her hair and let out a sigh, then grabbing the medication bag and zipping it up, placing it in the corner of her arm the young woman then shuffled across the floor and knelt down, grabbing the black Retriever once again and picking the she dog up as well as the now empty bowl of water. Slowly turning she looked at Hunter and gestured for him to follow with a smile "Thank you guys for waiting up, should we go?" she questioned with a whisper as she slowly walked towards the stairs - but a gasp escaped the woman's mouth as she dropped the medication bag. "Shit...." she cussed to herself - but as usual Hunter came to her assistance and grabbed the green bag from the floor "Good boy!" she mumbled quietly at the dog with the wagging tail was he slowly trotted up the stairs holding the bag, Ken waiting for Alex and Tonx.

I don't know what to post seeing how Tonx is being carried. I'm going to skip my turn I think.))

That's ok, Rumble.))

Clark had finished the whiskey in her flask and puts it back in her pocket. As the others wait for Alex and Tonx to come up, she walks off alone to the ward she had found. Unlike the rest of the hospital, it seemed fairly clean. Well it had less blood splattered around but compared to other places, it was an improvement. There was a large window which opened towards the side of the hospital. Clark huffs and runs her hand down her face as she begins to feel more dizzy.

Donald stays quiet and waits, he decides to socialise once the group was settled.
Clark goes up the next set of stairs towards the third floor. After patrolling it she is satisfied at the lack of beasties and goes back down on the second floor. As she does she notices a fire exit. This was a good thing seeing how if they were under attack, there would be more than one escape route but it would have to be checked every now and again to be sure that nothing was going to find its way up. She sighs and sits on one of the beds, taking out another bottle of alcohol. She knows that the others might get annoyed but today was a lot to deal with. As she takes a long sip from it, she hopes that there is not going to be anymore drama for a while.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander nods his head, getting up slowly- trying not to stir or discomfort Tonx in any way. "No problem." Alex said in a muffed tone, his silvery green eyes now wavering on the stairs. "Trooper." Alexander's gruff tone called out, and the german shepherd was by his master's side, waiting to follow Alexander up the stairs. For a moment he turned back to see if the dark retriever would follow Trooper's calling yips and whines, or if she would stay to rest. His eyes then traveled back towards Kennedy, and he gave a small, happy expression. Facing forward once more, Alexander stepped onto the next level of the hospital. After everyone got situated, Alexander would seek out for the generator room, to see if he could bring this place back to life.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Despite the slight limp Kennedy walked with she managed to walk fine, a small pain would shoot through her leg but nothing to serious - sure the gash was long, but it wasn't to deep so it would only take a few weeks for this wound to scab over and the young woman would be back to her active self in no time. But these weren't the first war wounds Kennedy had received since being in this hell hole, and she had many cuts, scars and bruises to show this. The best thing the young woman could do for now is allow her wound to heal before going off on her activities which would be hard for the active woman.

Gently tightening her grip on the black Retriever to prevet him from falling Kennedy slowly walked behind Tonx and Alex up the stars, Clark and Donald were now out of sight so she assumed they had allowed themselves to wonder into one of the rooms and make themselves comfortable on the beds - shrugging she turned to see Hunter following closely behind, the first aid bag still clamped gently in his jaws as the brute picked up the pace and walked along side his master on the stairs. The blonde chuckled lightly as Trooper turned and yipped at the exhausted dog, but all she gave in return was a quick sniff and a whisper like yip back - which was a start she guessed. Looking away from the two dogs and up the stairs she noticed Alexander sterring down, sending a light smile in her direction - and obviously she returned this.

It didn't take long for the small group to reach the second floor of the hospital, unlike the bottom floor this ward was a lot cleaner and had a much fresher smell - sure there was some blood splattered across the walls and small pools on the ground but other than that this ward was pretty clean - they could clean this place up in no time. Smiling, but then sighing a little Kenn followed the way Hunter had shot off into which was the second room on their right entering the room Kennedy allowed a smile to grow across her face at the two. Carefully she placed the dog down on one of the mattresses that had fallen onto the floor - soon she would try and rid the dogs fur of blood. But for now she placed herself against the wall with Hunter - taking the small bag off him and placing it by her side.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander let Tonx wiggle from his grasp, and he ran his hands through his hair. Trooper followed closely on his heels, as the lad trotted down the hall, and opened a door that was slightly smaller than others. A supply closet. Alexander's cheeks reddened a bit from the heat in the hospital, but he prolonged the idea of finding the generator room. He pulled out a janitor's box, which had a set of keys, mops, towels. Usual toilteries and such.

He took the keys, hooking it onto a jean look, and then finding a room. It looked like an operating room, a messy table full of cutting instruments, a large table covered in ripped cloth, a hospital bed, and several screening rooms and hospital equipment scattered around. Alexander decided to poke around, seeing as everyone else was sorta doing their own thing.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Sitting against the wall Kennedy allowed her head to press against the hard surface, her eyes almost facing up to the ceiling as she allowed them to close, the woman let out a rather exaggerated sigh as she shook her head ever so slightly. For a few seconds she remained in this position but the shaking had stopped, letting out yet another sigh Kenn allowed her head to fall down into her hands. Boy was she exhausted, it had been at least 3, 4 days since she had gotten any rest at all, maybe a nap but she hadn't had a proper nap to build up her strength and that fight only exhausted her even more and having a stupid gash on her let didn't count. It was a surprise that Kennedy wasn't snappy from the lack of sleep she use to be even from missing just an hour, but she guessed this situation was different. You had to fear being eaten by those monsters that lurked in the shadow or even an attack and putting that aside you also had to worry about other groups looking to cause trouble and steal supplies. No wonder she wasn't getting any sleep in this hell hole. But the sound of muttering voices and the tapping of shoes soon caused the girls attention to raise from her lazy state and up to what was happening in front of her.

The young woman remained silent as she watched Tonx wriggle from Alexanders grasp and hurry towards one of the beds further up the ward, she sure did seem exhausted and in pain - like previous times Kennedy still felt sympathy for her friend and wanted to help in as many possible ways as she could, but even she knew Tonx would decline the help. What Chris said was probably playing on her mind but even though Kennedy knew Tonx was rather sensitive at times she didn't see why she let that idiot get to her - she was just a blabber mouth who expected everyone to be like her, but believe me Chris would be the last person Kennedy would chose to be. Giving her head a shake she watched as Alma and Meg went to see the girl sprawled across the bed, then trotting over towards the Retriever she had fetched earlier - smiling she watched as Clark approached the raven haired she. As Kenn had seen before Clark had been drinking, and even though Tonx now knows Clark she would probably feel uncomfortable around her when she has had a drink because of her rough past - but as the 23 year old listened in it appeared Clark was making the situation better and offering her the medication. Smiling she lifted to her feet.

As she allowed her eyes to scan the room they stopped at Alex, he seemed to walking through the ward then entering a cupboard - there would probably be cleaning equipment in their, although hopefully there would be some sources of food even though they had brung their own it was better to have enough. Her attention then rested upon Donald who way lay on one of the beds with his head facing the ceiling he seemed to be fitting in pretty well, no one had made any complaints yet or had gotten into any arguments which was a good thing. Looking at no one in particular "Don't forget we've brung supplies. so if you guys need anything its in these two bags..." the blonde spoke her voice echoing a little - and sounding rather raspy from her tried state. Bulling the bag pack from off her back and grabbing the bag from near where she was sitting she pushed them closer towards the others - but first she grabbed out three water bottles and a sponge.

Kennedy decided she could go without washing her hair for a few more days, the Retriever was more important and she couldn't allow her to wonder around with a blood matter coat, that was just unhygienic and would not be pleasant for the dog. Quietly walking towards the dog Kennedy managed to kneel at her side, wincing a little at the pains that shot through her body but she brushed it off. Alma and Meg stepped back and sat nearby watching the process. Kennedy managed to get the dog standing up - despite her being a little shakes. Quickly the woman uncapped the bottles and poured the liquid on the dog - then quickly rubbing the sponge through she managed in 10 minutes to rid of the blood from the dogs fur. Screwing the bottle tops back on and rincing the sponge out in the corner of the room Kenned dried the dog off with a bed sheet off one of the unused beds. Placing the bottles back in the bag and along with the sponge Kennedy lay the dog down once again. Grabbing s mop from in the door way she began cleaning the pool of bloody water.

((Sorry I haven't replied for a while. I've been busy helping me dad out. Anyway, would someone like to fill me in on what's going on? :) ))

That's ok and the group met Donald and are now in the hospital, oh and Kennedy found a dog who she's nursing back to health.))

( I think you can skip Alexander's turn, since he's just cleaning up the operating room..~ )

[Alright and yes, that is all that's happened so far.]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

With the mop in her grasp Kennedy began sweeping it across the floor, hoping to clear up the puddle that had leaked onto the floor when she washed the retriever. Her back was slightly crouched over as she continued to sweep at the floor, although since being tired the process was pretty slow as her eyes kept closing now and then. Hearing footsteps Kennedy looked up to see Tonx had managed to get herself out of bed and was heading across the room - sending a smile in the younger females direction her eyes soon returned to the floor as she cleaned the ground. But the quiet yet clear voice of Tonx caused Kennedy to stop her actions and look up at the young girl who offered to help. With an exhausted look in her eyes Kenn nodded her head "Sure, if you don't mind that is..." she spoke with a lazy smile handing the girl the brush and rubbing her softly on the arm "Thank you" she smiled once again.

Walking through the middle of the room Kennedy turned to her left to see Donald still laying comfortably in the bed and Clark just returning with the good news of the fire exit being clear - smiling she nodded her head "Great, thank you for checking." she smiled. Stopping at the bed that was a stop from Donald she managed to hurl herself up and lay comfortably on the white mattress. Laying on her side she curled her legs up a little and put one hand under the pillow with the other clenched in a loose fist and held near her chest - allowing her eyes to close the blonde slowly drifted off.

How's the RP going everyone? I woul have checked in sooner but I've been somewhat busy with things and another RP.))

Going well, Lakota ^.^))

Good to hear. No arguments OOC I hope. Anyways, have fun guys! Remember you can always PM me with any questions on the RP.)

[[Sure, everything is going fine Lakota, no arguments have broken out in OOC although a few have IC which made things a lot more interesting. Everyone is getting along really well and I will pm you if there are any problems and of course with any questions.:D ]]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander moved around the items in the room. He took the operation table and pushed it against the wall, replacing the pappery sheets and fluffing the limp pillow. The table with some surgical equipment was placed next to the door. Taking a rag from the table, Alexander ran it under water from his nearly empty water bottle, and he began running the instruments through the rag, to clean any gunk on them. Apparently, there was dirt and dust littering it- but thankfully, no blood. Then, with the same rag, he wiped down the one-way glass to the screening rooms of the operation room. He straightened up the chairs, and then scrubbed the blood-stained floors with a rag. Once he was done, he opened the door, to see if anyone was in the hallways. It seemed as if most retreated to a room to rest.

Alexander patted his thigh, which caused the attentive Trooper to stand by his side, ears perked, and his paws itching to run. The lad scratched his loyal companion under his muzzle, and then behind the ears before standing upright and beginning to walk down the hall, towards the stairs- back towards the main floor- the lobby of the hospital. Trooper followed closely behind, on his master's heels. Alexander kept his knife slightly raised, his AK47 being left behind in the operating room, and his crossbow slung across his back. Descending the stairs, Alexander glanced both ways- going the opposite direction in which they entered and found the dog.

He followed his instincts, twisting and turning down the halls, but thankfully not running into anything dead- or alive, for that matter. This portion of the hospital was wrecked, blood making the floor slippery in some places, dead bodies slumped upon one another, and furniture, papers, medical equipment, all torn and scattered. Maybe some could've been salavaged, but Alexander was in search of the electrical room. All hospitals had generators- unless, of course, in the sprout of the outbreak that it was stolen or some sort. "Trooper, go." Alexander commanded in a whisper-like tone, beckoing the dog forward into the electrical room first, to see if it was clear. After all, he only had his knife and crossbow on him. Gunshots would only alert his group, and possibly more biters.

bump))

This kinda sucks but I tried. xP

Name: Chance Gray
Age: 19 Years Old
Gender: Female
Personality: Chance was named well, for she is known to take chances. She is very quiet yet not shy. Many think she's mute, as she uses hand signals to handle her dog. It's very rare that she'll speak. She's a bit protective, and never leaves anyone behind if she can help it. She has a soft spot for children since she had a younger brother who she lost to the virus. Chance is short-tempered but never takes it out mentally or verbally, always physically. Many avoided her before the virus because of her temper. She keeps to herself mainly and rarely tells anyone of her past.
History: Chance was born to a family with a small income. Her father had ran out on them when she was two so it was just her and her mother till she was 10, when her mother died. She was put into foster care and was tossed between households till she was 18. She never had a permanent home so she was constantly traveling till she landed herself in New York. When the apocalypse hit, she was just getting on her feet. She scavenged for supplies and avoided people, but relizes now that she'll need more help than she wants from others.
Weapon: She only carries around a hunting knife and a pistol.
Companion: She has a pitbull-terrier mix named Destiny. She is a very loyal and protective dog and stays by Chance's side at all times. Destiny knows all the basic commands plus some extras. [Picture Below]
Other: End

(http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w551/Cookie1228/image_zps7dc83b5f.jpg) (http://s1329.photobucket.com/user/Cookie1228/media/image_zps7dc83b5f.jpg.html)

[[Sorry I haven't posted guys I've been busy the past few days, although I'm going to have to let you guys go ahead and post as Kennedy is still sleeping so there is nothing I can really post at the minute - once you guys have finished I'll post.

@??????? - al right, well I'm sure I will be accepting you any ways.]]

I finished my app if you want to go over it to be sure. xP))

Um, same here since Tonx is still sleeping. and Welcome Mystery ^.^))

[[You're accepted feel free to hop in!]]

[[ If anyone needs something to do // Alexander is trying to start the generator a floor down, so .. Yeah xD ]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

It had been an hour or so since the young woman had fell asleep and now she was slowly waking. Slowly opening her eyes everything in the room seemed a little blurred for a few seconds but then everything quickly cleared up. Pulling her hand from her chest Kennedy placed it over her mouth and allowed a yawn to exit her mouth and a quick rub to her eyes. Lazily pushing herself up from the bed she examined what was going on in the room: Tonx was still resting like earlier which was nice to see she could do with some rest to help regain her strength and maybe give the pills time too kick in - if she had taken them that is. Her eyes then rested upon Clark, who seemed to be drinking again, this caused Kennedy to let out a sigh sure she had been rather helpful and reassuring lately but she was doing so well without the drinking until now, she guessed it was hard with being an alcoholic but it would have been nice to see Clark sober for a while longer. Brushing it off Kennedy then glanced at Donald who was sitting glaring out of the window, he seemed to be watching the outdoors and would examine the room from time to time. But there was no sign of Alexander, maybe he was still looking for the generator? If he was gone for more than half and hour more she would go and make sure he was al right, not that he was incapable of doing things on his own just they were in new surroundings and there could be anything lurking here.

Placing her hands on the white mattress the blonde woman pushed herself up from the bed and looked around the room once more, everything seemed calm and quiet since she had been asleep which was a good thing. Sighing she ran her hand through her hair and watched as Meg, Hunter and Alma bounced around the room pawing at one another and playfully fighting. Chuckling the young woman soon glanced at the Retriever who had woke 10 minutes later than she did, and the small amount of care she had received did make her look a lot better. Moving around the few beds Kennedy headed towards the black dog - petting the three as she passed them on her way. The hard soul of her black Air Max thumped against the ground as she headed towards the weak dog. Once arriving by her side Kennedy slowly dropped to the ground onto her knees at the dogs side, taking slow motions in order not to startle the canine. The dog now seemed a lot more calm and a lot more friendly than she previously did. Smiling, the 23-year old petted the dogs side gently and rubbed her head, in order to help the dog to be able to stand Kennedy began massaging her legs.

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Trooper sat beside his master, who seemed to be steadily working to bring the generator to life. The electrical room had plenty of boxes with wires, large outlets, and two large red generators at the far corner of the room. There was blood on the floor near the other end of the room, which was a bit unsettling, but Alexander made no comment about it. After switching on the generators, a sputtering sound errupted. Alexander stepped back as the engine hummed to life- but the sound was very weak. It must be in need of more gas, but alas, it was running for the time being. The lights overhead were dim, but they were alive and glowing weakly.

At the sound of Donald's voice calling out to him, Alexander turned briefly, rubbing his grease stained hands onto his black tank, and giving a brief wave. "Yeah? What can I do for you?" Alexander questioned, not really knowing what to make of Donald. He was a friend? Boyfriend? Family Member? Of Clark. He didn't know the details. Alex wasn't exactly wary of him, but he wasnt fully trusting just yet. However, despite his paranoia, Donald seemed like a pretty good guy- and it was nice to have another guy in the group. Not that he was complaining that he was in a group full of girls..

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy continued to brush her hand across the dogs smooth fur, since its bath earlier its coat -obviously- appeared a lot cleaner and certainly looked and smelt a lot better - although she still felt sympathy for the black dog, she was on the brink of death when they found her but luckily they came in time or she would have been a goner and more than likely zombie meat sooner or later. Despite the tough situation and the struggle this dog had been in her temperament was lovely and she could see this canid would be a great companion for Tonx. The black canine let out a quiet yip and lifted to its haunches, its tail weakly wagging but it seemed to have picked up a bit. Smiling at the youngish a chuckle soon escaped past the woman's lips when she felt something warn and wet brush past her cheek - turning, she noticed the black Retriever with its head lifted and its tongue hanging out the side of its may. Since having a bath it was obvious the dog was a cross breed, and by the looks of things it was crossed with a bored collie - another breed Kennedy loved greatly.

Hearing the sound of heavy footsteps Kennedy turned her head to see where the source of noise was coming from, quietly she watched as Donald exited the room - probably going to help Alexander. Clark still slouched against a wall sipping her whiskey and Tonx was slowly heading Kennedy's way. Smiling the 23-year old nodded her head as she watched Tonx lower herself to the ground and pat the dog - then asking a question. "Yeah, she's going to be just fine - it's only been a few hours and she's already looking better" Kennedy reassured. Tonxs' face seemed to light up a little when she was by the dogs side, although it was still somewhat obvious she was worried about Alexander, but with Donald heading down to help him it was a little more reassuring he was al right. Taking a look at the door for a moment her attention then turned onto the black dog that had now moved towards Tonx with it's tail wagging and it's tongue out - lifting a paw and placing it on one of the woman's arms. Smiling she looked at Tonx "She seem's to like you, maybe you should give her a name?" Ken questioned, she did rescue this dog so Tonx would have a companion and a protector just like the rest of them.

Seeing Tonx's head jerk forward Kennedy narrowed her eyes and watched as a roll of bandages rolled across the ground, turning around she noticed Clark had thrown them and was now stumbling towards them with a first aid kit - although she knew she didn't really know what she was doing because of the amount of alcohol intake Ken still gave the woman a disapproving look. It would be nice for the woman to drink less, but again Kennedy knew it would be difficult as she had a drinking problem but it would hurt to try right? However, the blonde wasn't going to question Clark whilst she was intoxicated, she would simply wait until the woman was sober then she would offer her some help to stop. For the time being she would have to wait, turning to Tonx she sighed "Sorry" she spoke, even though it wasn't her it was clear Clark hadn't said it so Kennedy said it. Hearing Clarks question she turned. "Nope, I met Tonx and Alexander together. I was battling with a large group of about 15 zombies and they must have heard the commotion and came to help. Ever since we've been a close group." she smiled then looked at Tonx "How did you and Alexander meet?" she question, ever since meeting these two this was a question she had never asked, but since they were on the subject she guessed it would be al right to.

Chance stood silently in an old warehouse, her gaze constantly staring out the window towards the hospital right there. She'd noticed movement in there. She'd figured they were just zombies but is now thinking they are survivors. Her pistol was in the holster which was wrapped around her right thigh. She was wearing shorts then and a button up shirt. Her knife was in a bag she had over her shoulder and across her body. Destiny was sitting beside her, sensing her tension she guessed. Chance sighed heavily and made her way out of the building, and quietly across the street. She opened the door to the hospital and cursed silently listening to the squeky sound it made. She wandered in, followed by Destiny and looked around. It was empty. She'd been here before, before the apocalypse. She walked to the stairs, her gun now in hand and wondered up a few flights of stairs. She wasn't sure what floor but she continued to walk along the halls. She heard sounds coming from one particular room. She entered quietly and noticed two guys standing in the room. She backed out of the room, but ended up stepping on something, she wasn't sure exactly what, but it made a loud clanging sound. She jumped out of the room and backed into the hallway, her back against the wall beside the door to see if anyone would come out, she hoped they wouldn't.

This sucked but er yeah. cx))

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander laughs, giving a shrug of his broad shoulders. "Just by chance really. No fantastic tale, or anything of the sorts. I take it you and Clark are together.. or?" The brute said with a small chuckle, it wasnt natural- for him to warm up to someone so quickly. Maybe it was just that he was thankful for a guy friend to hang out with. Trooper suddenly perked upright, and soon a clanging noise followed.

Alexander arched an eyebrow. Was it Tonx? Kennedy? Clark? Or maybe a biter? His hunting knife was out and his muscles tensed slightly. The lad's silvery green eyes flickered towards the entry in which the sound came from. He made his way forward, quickly, but still a bit cautious. "Anyone there?" He questioned lowly. If it was a biter, a series of hisses and growls would escape- but nothing of the sorts happened..?

On my phone))

Chance held her her breath, her hand tightening on the handle of her gun. She stepped into the door way and pointed it at the guy. "Who are you two?" She questioned. Her body was rather tense and her mind was whirling with thoughts. She couldn't take on both but it didn't matter. She had no plans to shoot anybody.

[Writers block. x.x]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Feeling something shove her left arm Kennedy raised a brow -taking her focus off the black dog- looking to her side a smile grew across her face as she noticed Hunter had squeezed in between her and Tonx and seemed to be checking on the black dog, smiling she raised her hand and ruffled the Shepherds fur gently. He seemed curious in this new dog, despite still being wary he didn't show hostility towards this dog - maybe it reminded him of Tonx? But not in a bad way. After letting out a quiet yip Hunter backed up out of the small gap he had pushed himself in and then shot off through the room and playfully tackling Alma - Kennedy let out a chuckle as she watched the two dogs romp around with one another, paws batting at each others face and gently biting one another which would result in a chase or either one being pinned on the floor. Smiling the young woman turned away.

Allowing her hand to run across the black canines smooth fur she listened as Tonx spoke about what she could call her, nodding her head she had no disagreement to this - it of course wasn't her choice. However, the name seemed to suit the canine as she was black but it also seemed like a sweet name and the she-dog sure was sweet. Looking at Tonx she nodded "Great name for her, she's yours now" Kennedy smile revealing her pearly white. She wasn't surer whether Tonx would completely love this or deny the offer for the dog, but she was sure the younger female would take it - not just because she was the only one without a dog but because even Kennedy knew herself she wouldn't be able to live without Hunter, he was a great companion and also a great protector. But of course she would protect him to. So she guessed Tonx would love the extra company.

Pushing herself off of her knees Kennedy now sat on her bottom with her legs loosely crossed, she listened to Tonxs' small explanation on how her and Alexander met. Kenn loved listening to story's or anything similar, how she could sit for hours listening to people telling her things and how she loved giving advise. It was nice to finally hear how Alex and Tonx met since she had never asked before so it was nice to finally find out. Once the raven haired girl was finished Kennedy turned to glance at Clark who was sitting to her right, she had to been asked the same question but instead she got up and stormed towards the window where Donald previously was. Furrowing her brows a little Kennedy was slightly confused did something bad happen? Was it not worth telling? She didn't know. Sighing the green eyed woman turned to face Tonx "I'll give her a few minutes to calm down then I'll see if she's al right - but don't worry you done nothing wrong" She reassured with a half smile - turning a little she glanced at Clark with a sigh then back at Sooty and began petting the she dog, totally oblivious to the sounds and who had now entered the hospital.

(My responses might be slow since I just started going to school again- plus, it's a new school- and I have honors classes.)
(Also, I'm wating on Chance's post. Then I'll reply.)

My post is the really short wimpy one of page 48. It's the last post.))

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander eyed the female, although his eyesight drifted for a moment as he heard a bump from upstairs- and then the feet of someone descending the stairs. Returning his attention to the young woman, Alexander kept his knife by his side- but not raised in a threatening manner. "I'm Alexander- And you are?" He questioned, raising a curious eyebrow. Trooper stood at his master's side, tail raised, and brown eyes focused on the woman, as well.

Is it too late to join?

No, it's still open))

I'm going to skip my turn, Kennedys still sitting with Sooty so I don't really know what to post so I'll go on the next round. Also Maddie this role-play is still accepting so feel free to join.

I cant post either until Mystery does.))

On my phone and in a hurry so this might suck just a tad.))

Chance lowered her weapon, strapping it back to her hip. They didn't seem very threatening so she felt she should act the same. "Chance." She said simply. She turned her head hearing footsteps coming down from the stairs. "Sorry. Every time I find survivors I'm attacked..." She said awkwardly. "So how long have you been here?"

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Deciding to leave the dog be Kennedy lifted to her feet and glanced around the room, Alexander and Donald were still gone, Clark was sprawled across one of the beds looking at the ceiling and Tonx had just returned. Watching as the younger female she looked a little shaken up, not like she had seen anything bad but more like she had seen something or someone unfamiliar. Nodding her head at the raven haired girl Ken they turned and whistled for Hunter to cone to her side. Alma seeming to tilt her head then plop down, looking at the black Retriever Kennedy pulled her from the bed and gestured for her to go and interact with Alma, and surprisingly she did. Smiling the 23 year old decided to go and see what was happening down the hall, she would only be gone a few minutes.

With Hunter by her side Kennedy calmly and quietly entered the room where the group had chose to stay, the halls were now dimly lit so she guessed Alex had found the generator and managed to get it to work which was a relief. Now at the end of the hall Kennedy took a left which allowed her to move down a small flight of stairs. She seemed to have taken the linger way just to make sure nothing had crept in whilst the group were relaxing and would obviously be unaware, but everything seemed to be fine. Nothing was hovering around the hall's and when she looked in the rooms they senned completely empty - apart from the few beds that was. Deciding the coast was clear Kennedy headed back up the way she had just came and went straight past the room Tons and Clark were in. She headed towards another flight if stairs.

But as the duo drew nearer to the location Hunter seemed to start acting a little funny, his hackles raised and he stopped, ears erect on the top of his head as he stood stiffly with his tail pointed. A confused expression had came cross Kennedy's face, if this was a biter he would have lunged off like a savage beast growling and barking, but he seemed to be stopped in his tracks uneasy about something. Looking forward she could hear mumbling in the distance and Hunter suddenly shot off. With her eyes widening she shoved her hand gun into its holster and rlsprinted after her canine companion. The sound of voices was blocked out by the snarls Hunter seemed to be making. As she drew nearer the companion she stopped, Dom, Alex and an unfamiliar human seemed to be with them.

Narrowing her eyes she then looked at Hunter who had launched at the top step towards the woman and her Pit Bull, gasping Kennedy grabbed the dog who was now in mid air and managed to pull him back, but the brute strength of the male caused her he stumble a little. Panting slthe blonde woman looked up at the trio with an expressionless face. Letting go of Hunters collar he seemed to shoot forward o ce again, but her attempts in grabbing the dog seemed to fail. She shouted his name hoping to stop him, but he charged straight past the people and into the main reception bit. A biter seemed to have been playing dead in the pool of blood and had now gotten up to attack the unexpected humans, luckily Hunter had spotted him before the beaat charged. Watching with a smile Hunter leapt up at the tatted living corpse and managed to shove her to the ground, violently he snapped his jaws around the neck and violently shook.

A sickening crack echoed though the halls causing a slight shiver to rub up Kennedy's spine, as she looked at the zombie woman laying on the ground totally lifeless - all though these things were know to be dangerous they sure played dead good. Now with the German Shepherd back by her side Kennedy looked down and smiled at the brute, patting his head "Good boy!" she mumbled. She looked back at the three "I assumed he was going to attack, you know what he's like with stranger's " she chuckled. But her green eyes were now locked upon the unfamiliar women, then drifting across the Alexander and Donald "So, what's going on here?" Kennedy was the same towards strangers so she tended not to speak to them direct or at all for the first few minutes but despite Alex and Don seeming calm she wasn't sure.

Bump?

Im waiting for Jane's responce. :P))

I'm waiting for whoever so we can all move on hehe]]

Alexander Thaddeus Way

(http://i57BannedImageSite/iqbig1.jpg)

"We will fight or we will die either way the enemy will fear us today."

Alexander slipped the blade back into its harness, and grabbed Trooper's collar so the dog would relax. His pale, silvery green eyes flickered over Chance, not really seeing anything wrong with her. He gave her a bob of his head, and turned his back and trailed back into the generator room as Kennedy and Hunter emerged from upstairs. He picked up the small gas can, which was empty, and a small hose. His eyebrows furrowed and Trooper whined slightly at his master. A rough chuckle escaped Alexander and he patted Trooper on the head with his callousy hand. After everything got sorted up with Chance and whatnot, the lad would probably take someone with him to siv some gas from stranded or abandoned cars- if they could find any with gas still in them.

[[Just waiting on Mystery to post then I'll go ahead]]

Is the rp dead? ;~;

Well I hope not, I was just waiting on mystery posting but if she isn't going to I guess I could go ahead and post so the rp stays active?

Sorry for not posting loves. I'll edit this post in a bit.))

Can I join? I know you guys are really deep
If so:

(http://i57BannedImageSite/nmca47.jpg)
Name karma
Age 13
Gender female

Personality she is strong and brave. She will kill if needed. She used to text all her friends and was popular until the apocalypse.
History when she was younger she got good grades in all subjects and was a popular girl. She had an iPhone and would love to text all her friends. Though she was never a girly-girl, she like to do thing like archery and hunting with her dad. When the apocalypse stuck she got her how and arrows and prepared for the worst.

Weapons she owns a compound bow with many arrows in her quiver. She also got a good pistol, only used for emergencies. Also a pocket knife.
Companion(dog) her friend a husky wolf mix named Gyris(her favorite type of dog):(http://i58BannedImageSite/v3ktau.jpg)
Extra she lives on her own with Gyris and has a backpack filed with food that doesn't need to be refrigerated, ex: bread crackers chips etc. She also has a bottle of water and knows how to filter water to make it safe to put in the bottle. Finally End.

Of course you are accepted Maddie!

Thank you, I will start off where you left off.

I was running through the city, bow in hand. I needed somewhere to stay. I was alone and had no family. As I was walking I found a small house that seemed to have people in it. "Just my luck." I kept quiet not to alert anyone. I saw a flash of gray running towards me. I hid behind a broken car then heard a silent bark. I looked over and saw Gyris standing there wagging her tail. I ran over to her and hugged her warm pelt. "Oh my God, I thought I lost you." We became separated in the city, I'm glad she came back. She licked my chin and I giggled. "Gy, I might of found some people. I want to see if they are nice." She walked by my side as I approached the house and heard talking. I knocked on the door to see if the are nice. Gyris barked to them. I stood there waiting for a response.
(Everyone who is in the house in the last few posts, that is the house I am talking about. FYI).

(Lol, ok then I knocked on the door inside, somewhere.)

Karma
I heard a stammered hello through the door. "Hi, I'm Karma. I was walking through here when I heard voices. I was wondering if I could join you're group, or whatever it is?" I could see through the door and saw a girl with black hair. She looked older and then looked down at something, probably a dog. I just waited for her response.

Just finished reading the whole rp XD and I'm not sure if mystery is going to reply. And I kinda want Theo and Chria to come back, they were interesting XD))

Sorry once again. xc I've been reeeaalllyyyy busy with life. I'll post now.]]

(http://i1329.photobucket.com/albums/w551/Cookie1228/674fd7f6-ff34-4f0e-992f-581ab3f20a9e_zpsee719b97.jpg) (http://s1329.photobucket.com/user/Cookie1228/media/674fd7f6-ff34-4f0e-992f-581ab3f20a9e_zpsee719b97.jpg.html)

Chance jumped slightly hearing the growls and barks of a canine. Destiny stiffened and was near attacking when the source came out of nowhere and ended up attacking a zombie who seemed to have been playing opossum. She looked over at the new arrival and watched the girl she now knew as Tonx leave. "I noticed you all arrive a while ago so I thought I'd check it out.." She mumbled to Donald. "I s'pose I should probably go then... It seems you all have more problems without an extra." She said with a slight laugh, but couldn't muster one up as she turned and began to walk to the door. She stopped watching another girl arrive, she eyes the girl and Destiny stood beside her. "She with ya'll?" She questioned, glancing behind her.

Shhooooooorrrrttt, also, if I missed something, please tell me. There were alot of things I had to reread. xP]]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy remained surprisingly silent for a few minutes as she examined the new comer and her canine companion which did appear to be a Pit Bull - one of her favourite breeds. Examining the two they seemed in good nick, from what she could see they weren't injured and seemed to be rather healthy - unlike few living things she had seen around here. Seeing as she wasn't hostile like the duo they had previously met and in fact this woman seemed rather calm Kennedy seemed to let her presence slide and not cause a whole situation, besides they had more important things to worry about. With Hunter now by her side once seeing off the oncoming biter Kennedy looked at the familiar faces of Donald and Alexander - sending a smile in their directions, then turning and giving one to the woman she was yet to speak to. With the thick, tar like blood oozing from the corners of Hunters mouth Kenn knew she needed to get the brute a drink to rid of the foul liquid. Gently tapping her leg she made a clicking sound with her mouth and with the simple actions Hunter followed quickly behind his master. Taking once last glance back she noticed the unfamiliar woman starting to leave "[color-silver]I'm sure it wouldn't hurt us if you decided to stick around? But if not it's your choice" she spoke with a half smile, almost as if she was offering the being to stay in their group, it wasn't everyday you would see your kind around these parts. But leaving them be she headed back towards the room she was previously in.

As the blonde woman slowly walked back towards their 'resting' quarters the sound of muffled voices and a creaking sound entered the 23-year old's ears. One of the voices was of course recognised as Tonxs' however the other one was completely unknown to her - surely it wasn't Clark's as it didn't sound like her but also her words would have been slurred since she had been drinking. As she listened to this voice again it seemed to of course be coming from a female, and as she went on with her sentence Kennedy knew it was coming from a younger girl. With her brows furrowed and a confused expression across her face Kennedy decided to hurry back into the room - even though this being seemed to be pretty young she couldn't be sure unless she seen for herself. Heavy black souls of her air max thudded against the ground as she hurried down the empty corridors, now drawing closer to the dim lit room she gestured for Hunter to hurry forward and into the room - which he obviously did. Now the brute was gone out of sight. However, it only took seconds for Kennedy to soon arrive at the entrance of the room and quietly she slipped in.

Stopping at the door way kennedy stood quietly for a few minutes as she glanced around the room. Hunter had now went to Alma's side as he pawed at the she dog' s maw as if he was encouraging her to play - which did make his master chuckle. Her eye's then drifted onto Clark who was sitting at the window ledge starring out - at least she was out of bed for now, but as she could see night was dawning and soon they would need to rest. Then turning to her right she noticed Sooty sitting on her haunches glaring around the room. This mutt sure seemed in better health and her eye's seemed a lot brighter as well as her tail wagging. Smiling she clicked her fingers which attracted the dogs attention - but Hunter ran over. Smiling she patted his head as she weaker dog trotted over "I'll feed you guys once everyone is settled." she smiled as the two dogs ran off to play - knowing her situation Hunter had learn to be gentle when playing with smaller or injured/recovering canines. Taking her eye's off the dogs she then looked at Tonx who was looking towards the fire exit where a young girl seemed to be standing. Raising her brows Kenn slowly walked towards the two, one are in her pocket and the other hanging loosely by her side. Stopping beside Tonx, Kennedy smiled at the raven haired girl - then allowing her eye's to drift onto the younger female who was standing half way in the room with of course a canine by her side.

Allowing her eye's to lock onto the pair she began examining them like she would everyone. The dog was obviously of the female breed and did appear to be a Husky -but not a pure bred- it seemed to be mixed with what she assumed could be a malamute, however she was convinced it was with a wolf. Taking her eyes off of the dog she looked at the girl. The youngster appeared to be in her early teens probably 13 or 14 so it surprised Kennedy she was alone, the youngster seemed sweet and shy but who wasn't when meeting strangers? Smiling at the girl Kennedy stood tall "So you're wanting to join?" Kennedy spoke with a questioning tone, she had heard the girl speaking previously to Tonx and asking her this question. "I am sure everyone would be delighted to have you in the group. It wouldn't be human to allow a young girl like yourself wonder around this place alone." the young woman spoke again as she nodded at the young girl "There are still others to come but they're out in the hall, they'll be arriving back soon" and with that Kennedy decided to leave Tonx speaking to the youngster - walking past she gently rubbed the younger woman's shoulder the headed towards one of the beds - sitting atop it she lifted her feet up and crossed them over, watching the dogs playing she remained quite.

"Thank you." I was allowed inside and I saw Gyris go over to sniff out the other dogs. I went to the main room to greet everyone. They were talking to each other. I softly cleared my throat to get there attention. I lost all my friends, and popularity so I wasn't used to talking to people. "H-hi, I'm Karma. That is Gyris." I said staring at Gyris. I hoped they would except me.

[[Just to inform you of everyone and their where about's maddie so you know who's who in this role-play. Alexander is in the corridor leading to a flight of stairs with his dog Trooper, Donald is also located there with his dog Meg and Chance is with them with her dog Destiny. Located in the 'resting' room which for now is the main area there is Clark and her dog Alma, Tonx and her dog Sooty and obviously my character Kennedy and her dog Hunter. At the moment you are located in the hospital room with Kennedy, Tonx and Clark until the others join.]]

K, thank you. For now she doesn't know anyone else is with them. That is why she introduced then.

[I'll wait to see if anyone posts and of not I will go ahead and post myself]

I think everyone is busy))

Anyone gonna post? This rp's been going on for too long to die now!! :'( ))

[[I'm just waiting for others to post]]

I want this rp to stay alive so I'll post))

Clark sighs and wanders out of the hospitial, past everyone and goes out into the front of the building. She takes another swig from her flask as she looks around. The streets seemed to be empty, except for a single beastie wandering around at the end of the street. But it was far enough away to not be worth the trouble of checking it out. The woman keeps a tight grip on her gun the whole time as she keeps scanning the area with her blurred yet still sharp eyes.

-Sorry, Cant write much since rps been inactive.))

Hey floofs, sorry I haven't checked in much lately. I think I may jump back in to help keep this RP alive. I would have checked in sooner but I've been havin family problems so yeah.))

Hi, Lakota, nice to see you :) and don't worry about it, I think everyone is busy with school and such. But it might pick up when the Christmas holidays start.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Sighing, Kennedy raised her hand and ran it through her hair; night had now approached and it would only be a few hours until the streets lit up again, but it seemed to take forever. Glancing out the large window she watched as two beasts, known as zombies stood in the middle of the road. She watched with amusement as they thought over a small scrap which wouldn't even satisfy a cats hunger; yet this seemed to attract several more. Batting at one another, grabbing and shoving one another as well as biting proved that their food sources would be running out and soon the only option would be for them to hunt herd group. Narrowing her eye's at the beasts Kenn then looked in front of her to see Hunter also glaring out the window, growling violently; it was almost like he thought what she did. Whirling around she now had her back to the window and was looking into the room; turning to her left she extended her arm and patted the brute, beginning to brush her hand down his pelt.

Hearing a weird, gag like sound Kennedy turned her attention to Tonx, who seemed to be rather ill, probably from her pain and of course, maybe the lack of food she was receiving and gbr exhaustion. Watching as the younger female ran out Kennedy decided it was best she went and checked on the young girl; the last thing she wanted was for her to be ill. Quietly, the brunette woman slipped out of the room where lfhefs remained asleep, as usual Hunter was right behind her. The hospital still remained dimly lit from when Alexander had managed to find the power source and get it to work, but it was just a matter of time until it ran out or the biters knew they were in the hospital. Taking only last glance into the room to make sure everyone was safe, she nodded and exited.

Upon entering onto the corridors and walking a small way down Kennedy was greeted by the dark haired masculine known as Donald. As she stepped closer she noticed Tonx exiting from the toilets just as Clark made her way up the stairs. Hearing Don's remark Kennedy allowed her brows to furrow as she let out a sigh, but Clark's reaction caused her to let out a giggle as she drew closer. "Nice on Clark." she chuckled nodding her bead then winking at the young male, attention then on Tonx as she stumbled back towards the room; concern filling her face as she shook her head. Looking back at the duo in front of her she let a half smile grow across her lips "Maybe you tep should get some rest? I'll keep watch tonight" she announced, unsure whether the two would take offer. Turning, she hurried back to the room to make sure Tonx was alright.

Within a few seconds Kennedy was back in the room, everyone was asleep and it all seemed silent; sure it was great, but for some reason it felt mysterious. Looking at Tonx, Kennedy tilted her head then hurried towards the bag of supplies, zipping it open she began to rummage through. Digging deep and pushing things out the way she managed to get what she needed; a drink of water, a bag of crisps and a bar of chocolate and finally, the young woman's pills. Standing up she managed to fit everything put the bottled water in her hands, luckily Hunter was there to grab the last supply. Walking towards the edge of the bed Kennedy stopped and looked at her pal, feeling worried about her she sighed; placing the things on a small hospital trolly near her bed. Raising her hand Kenn placed the palm of her hand on the young womans head, she could instantly feel the heat. Pushing her fringe out of her face Kennedy smiled and gently rubbed her arm "Rest up hun, you're going to need it." she spoke mostly to herself and Tonx. Grabbing the bottle from her canine companion she smiled and beaded back towards her place on the windows ledge. Hunter sat comfortably on her lap, her hand brushing through his fur as they sat quietly.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking out the window, the young woman sat calmly; everyone appeared to now be resting or at least relaxing which put her at ease. Sliding down a little her hand remained drawing itself up and down the canines back as he too looked out the window. Looking across towards the building the group had previously stayed in her eye's rested upon a few hunched over figures which were made visible from the pub lights. Watching them stumble around her eye's narrowed, they were indeed awful things; even though if give the choice they would have chose for this to happen these creatures still sickened her to the stomach. The streets were now filled with darkness and the only thing lighting them was coming from the mood and of course the few buildings which still remained lit despite all the blackouts and power cuts that had went on through out the many days this apocalypse had been. Looking up at the sky Kennedy allowed a smile to grow across her face, she remembered spending days looking up at the stars with her family and of course her greatest friend Jacob; oh how she loved life back then, young, free and nothing on earth to worry about. And now, well now everything has been replaced with a hell hole where people had been turned in to cannibal like creatures. However, despite going through this Kenn couldn't complain about the people she had met along the way, others more arrogant and hostile; but, the people she was with now meant everything to her and Kennedy would do what she could to keep them safe, remembering what Theo had said about her being the leader. A slight sadness overwhelmed her for a moment, sure at time's he could be a jerk, but he was sweet and even though she hated Chris, she knew sooner or later they would grow on one another. How she wished they would return. And Clark and Donald were met not to long ago either. Sure Clark was a drinker and a little uneasy at times and the drinking of course worried her, but Kennedy loved her like a sister. Donald, well he was like the fun guy who made smart remark, which didn't offend people but instead made them laugh. Tonx, well she was the first she had met along with Alexander. Kennedy played the big sister role with her, she loved Tonx like a younger sister and would do what she could to help. Alexander, well him along with Tonx saved her life when they first met. He was like the hot, mysterious one. He had also grown on her. Smiling a little to herself Kennedy sat up.

Hunter suddenly jumped off of her lap, and seemed to be greeted by the all to familiar canid known as Alma. Smiling, she leant down "Hey baby" she chuckled as she ruffled the dogs fur; Kenn would often be seen using 'baby' talk on the dogs, something she had done with every dog she had. Smiling, she sat up and watched the two. Alma begun bowing to play with Hunter, but he just sat and tilted his head, then looking at his master. Giggling she patted the dog "Go on handsome." she smiled drawing her hands from his thick fur and watching him wonder off into an empty room across the way. The sounds of shuffling caught her attention and she turned to see Clark not to far off sitting at a window; smiling she spun herself around and looked at the woman "Not tired huh?" she questioned with a smile, revealing her pearly white, sighing the light haired brunette ran her hand through her hair and sat up, glancing around the room with a half smile. This was an alright place to be staying, safe, secure and best of all it had power and vending machines. However, Kennedy knew it wouldn't last forever and soon she would need to go and look for supplies, but now they were doing just fine and the items they had would be enough for now.

I should skip my post cause Tonx is asleep.))

On phone so no picture))

While Donald slept soundly with Meg lying on his legs, Clark looks out of the window at the beasties in the street. She frowns.
Sure the hospital was safe but she wasn't sure if it could hold them forever. And with Tonx being ill, that would create a problem. She wouldn't leave her behind though. She still felt in-dept to her for saving her life before.

Taking another swig of alcohol, she looks outside. She frowns "You think that pair are still out there?" she asks, wondering about them. She didn't know them very well and despite the poor impression she got from the female, she hoped that they were ok out there themselves.

The woman drinks more before asking another question "Not that I believe what Donald says but has Tonx always been that sick?" she asks before taking another sip. She looks at the girl who was asleep. She turns her attention back outside, resting her forehead on the window, her face felt rather hot so this helped.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Watching Hunter and Alma charging after one another she let out a chuckle, despite all the romping around they were doing they seemed to do it in almost silence. Turning her gaze from the two canines her attention rested on Donald who was laying with his companion, Meg sprawled over his legs. Her eye's then resting upon Tonx, who had appeared to have eaten the food she had placed down for her, it wasn't much but for now it would do. The young, dark haired female seemed relaxed for now though, which was the main thing; the dog they had rescued earlier was at Tonx's side, like she had been the whole time since she felt better. Her eye's slowly wondered onto Clark as she continued to take swigs of the drink, this causing her to sigh in disbelief that she couldn't stop; hopefully she would, but it was her choice and of course Kennedy would try and prevent any arguments, fights, injuries and try and keep them in a unit. Smiling at the brunette Kenn turned to face out the window as Clark asked the question about Theo and Chris. Kennedy herself had asked herself that question several time's, ever since they left she hadn't seen them; what if something had happened to them? Even though it wasn't her fault, she still thought some of it was. If she had just acted a little less, hostile. Sighing she watched for a few seconds, remaining silent as she thought about it, the duo was strong surely they would still be thriving? Unless Chris had caused even more problems for Theo.

Shaking her head Kennedy then turned to look at Clark with a shrug "I don't know.." she sighed "As much as I hated that bitch Chris, I feel for Theo being left with her but also for her. I hope they are alright, no one deserves to die because of those, those beasts!" she growled to herself as she looked at Clark with a slightly upside-down smile, but allowed her face to straighten up. She wasn't going to let this annoy her and she was done blaming herself for them leaving, even though it did play on her mind a little. Now, she was on to Clark;s second question about Tons; this causing her gaze to drift onto the young lass. "Well, I guess you could say she has. Arthritis has got her in pain, the lack of food and proper meals; I'm sure that could be a cause of her being sick. But she's always had painful joints and being unwell, my heart goes out to her sometimes, she tries so hard!" the blonde sighed as she ran her hand through her hair and looked at Clark then Tonx; sympathy obviously being felt for the lass.

[[Sorry guy's I can't post until tomorrow night, so I guess you may just move on; Kennedy would probably still be siting at the window anyway hehe. I shall post tomorrow at around 10/11pm.]]

I think I'll just wait for Kennedy cause I cant think of anything.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at Clark Kennedy nodded in agreement, she could remember Chris saying those exact words, but the best thing was for the group to stay together; it had worked hadn't it? Every members was still alive and more than likely in the same physical state. But, her eye's then wondered onto the brunette, a chuckle escaping past her lips to what she had said "She was rather irritating I must admit, and she did only contradict herself. Maybe they will return sometime?" she shrugged. Despite thinking this Kennedy could have probably convinced herself that they weren't coming back at all, especially with Chris with him. Theo had no choice. Then, listening to what Clark said about her having to worry about herself sometime, she let out a sigh. Sure Kennedy would have to keep her strength up as well as Tonxs', but she was already in a healthy and mentally good state, maybe that was why she felt the need to help so much? Or maybe it was the feeling of her being like her younger sister? Whatever it was she just felt like she always needed to look after her, but she did agree with what Clark had said, which caused her to turn her attention on the raven haired female, then back onto the brunette. "Yes, you're right. I just feel the need to do so, I'm healthy enough so I just assume I don't need as much looking after.." she shrugged.

Looking back out of the window, the sudden sounds of a slightly deeper voice caught her attention. Turning her head towards the young, dark haired male known as Donald she watched as he romped around with his fellow companion, Meg. Tilting her head slightly she watched with a smile, a chuckle escaping her mouth as she watched the she-dog paw at him a few times. Smiling, her head then turned to face Tonx who had now woke from her slumber. Running her hand through her hair the young woman pushed herself up from the window sill and headed over to the sack full of supplies, placing her hand in she rummaged through. Grabbing out a bottle of water she unscrewed the cap and took small sips, after placing herself on the floor with her back pressed against the wall; eyes rested upon Hunter and Alma playing.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Sitting quietly the lasses eye's continued to dart between the three canines playing, Clark slowly falling asleep, Tonx eating and Donald now romping around with the dogs. Smiling, her eye's wondered back onto the outdoors, her head tilted a little. For a few day's now Kennedy hadn't even stepped foot outside, something she needed to do; she needed some fresh air. Leaning against one of the walls she looked around, like usual there was nothing happening at the front of the hospital, only a few zombies would wonder around, fighting over rotten carcasses to eat; which in a way amused her yet disgusted her, she guessed it was the only entertainment they would get around here; their zombie fighting day's seemed to have ended for a short while, or whilst they remained in the safety of the hospital. Dropping her leg from the windowsill she allowed it to dangle, swaying gently back and forth; she had lost feeling in her leg from sitting on it and this was the only way to get the feeling back. Feeling something cold press against her leg the lass stopped moving it and looked down; a smile growing on her face as she glanced at her companion. Lifting her legs up and pulling them in she allowed the brute to sit along side her on the window, they both glanced out.

However, the smile soon vanished from her face as she listened to the comment that Donald had made. Although Tonx was showing similar symptoms she was not pregnant, she had an illness which needed looked after properly; but she wasn't a doctor, so Kennedy had to make do with what she knew. Before she could say anything Clark seemed to jump in and defend the lass, which caused her to smile, maybe this was the start of them getting on along with one another, not that they didn't already. But, she wasn't going to have a go at the lad, he wasn't really being mean, he was just saying what he thought. Looking out the window once again Kennedy looked out the window, which was soon followed by a question. Looking forward she noticed Tonx had approached her, smiling Kennedy shook her head "Just the usual, nothing seems to be happening" she spoke shrugging her shoulders "Tomorrow I might try and hot-wire one of the cars out back, that way getting supplies and travelling wont be as hard?" she spoke with a smile yet a questioning tone, being brought up around mostly lads and most of her friends being boys it wasn't a surprise she was familiar with cars and other things a such.

Can I come back? ;-;))

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

For past few weeks both Theo And Chris were working on their permanent home. Their work has really payed off and now the street which was filled with corpses and hgue tanks was clear and empty, only the blood splatter was still covering the ashpalt. Theo was still the same - huge and strong, but Chris each day was getting paler and paler, even the color beneath her eyes was now dark blue and she seemed to start puking a lot.

Chris was a strong woman, the cure which was flowing inside of her started to slowly kill her with a small amount of pain, but that didn't stop her from working and achieving what both she and her friend were working for. It even seemed that she grew stronger and somehow taller after those months, and now she was level with Theo. It is bugging him a lot recently.

Theo didn't change. He is still that annoying asshole which everyone hates, except Chris was the only one who still adores him, in a friendly way. He knows Chris' secret and now it seems that he doesn't really care how different she is, it was just a bit shocking when he saw the bite on her neck.

The duo worked hard on his 'wish' and they almost achieved it, now they only need to scan the building on the side for those zombies, brick-up all way-ins and probably make some room to live in. Yes, they'll do that today, since only tomorrow they'll go to search for clean water.

"You ready?" Theo asked, looking up at pale woman beside him taking her guns that she still can use. "Yeah, in a second," she'd respond, quickly zipping up the gun bag and calling her dog Milo for some support, while Major was still spending his time outside. Both of them picked up their stuff and walked towards the door which led to the large street, their eyes quickly fell on the barricaded ends of the street. There was tank on each sides and wall that was build out from old beds and corpses, everything was secured with a spike string. The only way ins were the very open corner, covered by old and blood-covered robes from the corpses. They were hanging on a door that Theo managed to build and safely 'stick' it in.

When they finished observing the great job they did on the walls, their eyes quickly fell on the building in front that still had broken windows and corpses hanging on the railings. It was an apartment at the half of the building, but the bottom of it was drug store and clothes shop. "Okay, you go to the drug store and I will go to the clothes shop. Make sure you don't miss anything. When you're done, meet you at the entering of the apartment. 5 minutes," he looked at her with a serious look, and all that Chris did was quickly nod and rush towards the drug store, while Theo was running to the other shop.

When Chris rushed through the open door, she quickly pointed her gun at the rest of the store, her sharp gaze was locked on the other room in the drug store. She looked down at the floor, noticing a small bottle of some pills that she used to create some noise. She looked back at the dark doorway, as she kicked the small bottle of pills, creating loud enough sound that would attract the zombies from afar.
When nothing came for her, she slowly began to walk towards the room with her gun pointed forwards. She slowly reached the room, heading inside of it just to sense the disgusting smell of rotting flesh. Chris turned on the flashlight on her gun, pointing it at the dead corpse of a man who had his arm on top of some sort of letter that he wrote before his death. She reached for the letter and for the man as well, gently grabbing his arm and dragging him down the chair. Mean while, his head cracked and fell off, which caused Chris to scowl at the view.
When she dragged the body out from the drug store, she released it and quietly hissed at the huge strike of the stink float through her mask and reach her nose. Though, she looked at the letter and began to read it:
"I have no idea what is happening to the world. Many scientists said that end of the world was coming, but they didn't predict this. How? How could they tell, that there will be a tsunami, a huge wave which destroy the cities, but they said nothing about these sick people. I always thought that sickness can be cured, but not this sickness.
My lungs are running out of clear air, I am also out of food and I will reach my end very, very soon. I can predict that, unlike scientists. The sick people are banging into my door, and it will soon break, since the corner of it already is broken.
If anyone reads this, find the cure and stop this apocalypse. Please, this is my death wish."

Theo didn't find anything as well, only the corpse which was locked inside of dressing room. He did find another way out, they might use it some time later as an emergency exit. When he walked out with the corpse, he saw Chris reading some letter that she found. "What's this?" he asked when he walked closer to her, reading the letter that was sure hand-written. "I found it next to this corpse," he pointed the corpse she found in the drug store with her foot. "Oh, what does it say then?" "It's just a death wish," she said quietly, looking at the back of it but nothing was written there. "Alright, lets go then," he said with a quick nod taking the paper and folding it into a small rectangle which he placed in his pocket.

[[Well, it is nice to see you have decided to return. Welcome back floof! Do you need s re-cap on what has been happening lately?]]

Yes please. C:))

[[Alrighty, here you go;

Since you had left the group decided they weren't going to stick around in the pub any longer, they thought it wouldn't be safe. So, they began moving to a safer place which would be of course the hospital a few blocks away. Not hesitating nor wasting time they left with all supplies and everything else, they left through the day. On there way there they had to ambush mobs of zombies in order to make it past; obviously adding in some drama I allowed by character to get a few nasty gashes, cuts and bruises. Once fighting off the beasts they set off again in a hurry, arriving at the hospital before night fall. Entering they noticed blood splatters all over the floor, which lead behind the front desk of the hospital. Kennedy took a look around and noticed that there was the body of a zombie, next to the body of a black mix-bred dog. Which, at first the dog appeared dead. The dog then showed signs of movement and signs that it hadn't been effected with the disease. Taking in the dog they went into one of the hospital rooms and set up a base, the doors have been barricaded and they have made sure the hospital is rid of any zombies, Alexander and Donald managed to get the generator working so they have light and a small amount of power that will last them. Kkennedy managed to nurse the dog back to health, then gave it to Tonx who named it Sooty. They are all located in the hospital room; Donald romping around with Alma, Meg and Sooty, Kennedy with Hunter on her knee and Tinx beside her, Clark is also sitting on one of the windowsills.

The others haven't really posted sot it's just Kenn, Tonx, Clark and Donald for now. So yeah you haven't really missed a lot.

Thank you. C:
Though, I am glad that nothing really big happened. o3o))

Welcome back, Phroghress :) And I'm not gonna post, I cant think of anything so skip me.))

Thank you. <3))

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

The duo was rushing through the building. Their sharp and cold gazes saw few of these beasts and quickly ended them with few shots in their heads. So far, they scanned all rooms and found no good food, but found some pretty good rooms to stay in and a great observation point from which you can see the whole city like it would be on your palm.

Christina will be staying in the sixth floor, room on the left. The flat was big and quite 'comfy'. The living room was connected with dinning room, but there were walls seperating kitchen, and the kitchen itself is pretty large. Two bedrooms and two bathrooms. Gladly, she found some good clothes to wear. She was quite happy with her 'discovery'.

Theo will be staying in the second floor, so he would be able to reach Chris fast and go to the 'camp' fast too. His apartment wasn't same as Chris', it was far from being the same. The kitchen was connected with both living and dinning rooms, one bedroom and one bathroom inside the bedroom. He also found some clothes to change to, but they all were too small for him. What a bugger.

After they both settled in, they went to the first floor and picked one, large apartment and decided to make some sort of meeting room, since they want this camp to be a base for survivors. The duo wants to be heroes, typical. But they'll start on the room tomorrow.

The camp had everything that a basic base needed: rooms, food storage area, safety, medicine. Both of them were quite happy with the place that turned out to become a large camp, and that's the best thing that any survivor now need.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Continuing to think about her suggestion about hot-wiring a car, she knew it would be a good idea; if she was able to be successful in getting one of the vehicles working she would be able to drive around the streets faster than she'd be able to on foot, she would be able to put things in the trunk, of course a much larger load, maybe even killing a few beasts would be successful in a car. Yes, she would do that tomorrow or in a couple of day's, that way it would be easier for her to go, get what they needed and return instead of the whole group going, which would take twice as long. Feeling satisfied with her decision the youngish lass then turned to face Tonx who seemed to have a questioning gaze across her face, Kenn wasn't sure whether she wasn't sure on the idea or whether they would be leaving. Listing to what she asked Kennedy smiled "Oh, we aren't leaving this place. No, it's to safe" she chuckled "The reason I'd be doing this would be to go and get supplies when we run out, or if I need to go and search for survivors or something. This place has what we need; power, beds, medicine and a whole lot of other stuff. We aren't leaving here any time soon, but a car would help us out a lot." she spoke softly, smiling at the younger lass once again.

Her hand continued to run across the dog's soft fur, her greyish eye's wondering out the window. It was still night, however the sun was slowly rising which meant she could go and sort out the car; which caused her to sigh in relief. Looking down at Hunter she watched as he sterred narrow eyed out the window, glancing at the small group of beasts that seemed to clear as the streets grew lighter, sitting up she chuckled; he was always on guard, the slightest noise and movements seemed to attract him, this also made the lass feel safe when he was around. Leaning down she pouted her lips and placed them on the top of the dogs head, kissing it like she would usually do "W're going to do just fine boy" she reassured the dog, then with a gently pat she looked back at Tonx. The lasses eye's seemed to widen a little bit, then she suddenly lifted and bolted off towards the bathroom once again, sighing, she felt sympathy for the sister-like figure. Doing a signal with her hand that encouraged the dog to leave her lap she stood up "I won't be a minute" she spoke quickly too the others, Hunter following quickly behind er.

As she hurried towards the bathroom, Kennedy began thinking, once again, about the past. She remembered Theo saying she was the 'Boss' figure of the group, this putting a huge responsibility on her shoulders, but despite this she actually liked the fact of being the leader. She didn't want the power, and she certainly wasn't bossy, despite her input sometimes. Sure, if anything went wrong it was most likely on her toes, and people would more or less look up to her, but that was something she was willing to take on. However, Kennedy was unsure whether the others remembered this comment, or whether they agreed with Theo and still recognized her as the 'Boss'. Shaking her head she pulled herself from her thoughts as she entered the bathroom "Tonx?" she questioned as she carefully entered, but in order to not give her a fright that's why she called out. Stopping outside the cubicle that the lass was in she lent against the wall "Are you alright?" she questioned feeling rather concerned for the young lass, Hunter standing closer to Tonx, and gently nudging her side, as a was of showing affection but also his concern, which was followed by a few quiet whimpers. Looking down she awaited the lasses answer.

I'll skip, there's nothing I can really post.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Remaining slumped against the wall Kennedy looked down at the lass, her face was now paler than usual and what colour she had was drained from her face, the lasses eye's also appeared to be watering quite a lot. As usual, the blonde felt sympathy for the lass as she sterred down at the sick lass, a soft gaze in her eye's as she continued to glance down at her hunched over body. Could Donald be right? Was it possible that she was pregnant? With her illnesses and of course with the many bumps and bruises she would have received over the period of time they had been in this apocalypse. Sighing heavily at the lasses comment Kennedy nodded, even though she wasn't fully convinced that she was ok. Pushing herself from the wall Kennedy patted her leg, Hunter quickly arriving at her side, looking down and smiling at the dog she then looked back at the lass. "Ok, but if there is anything, and I mean anything, feel free to come and chat with me, won't ya'?" she questioned, faking a smile to hide the concern on her face. Deciding to leave Tonx with some time to herself Kennedy headed back to the room, slowly walking through the corridor, then into the opposite room which was now known to them as home.

As she entered the room Kennedy could hear the sound of claws tapping against the floor, and the snorting of dogs; this meant Donald was still interacting with the dog's, entering the room she sent a smile in the lads direction. Watching for a few seconds she then sat on the edge of one of the beds. Looking around she sighed. Hearing the sound of dragging feet she lifted her head to see Tonx enter the room and place herself in one of the beds slightly further up in the room. Quietly, she watched the lass as she lay on her back, glaring up at the ceiling, Clark then arriving at her side. Despite her not being close, and being unable to hear what they were saying Kennedy assumed that Clark was also worried for the lasses well-being. Sighing, she turned back around and placed her hands in her head, shaking it ever so slightly. There seemed to her that she had a lot on her shoulders lately, and stressed was building up inside of her; from having to make sure Tonx is alright, try and prevent any arguments, fights and keep the group safe. Lifting her hands from her cupped hands Kennedy placed her hands on the mattress and lifted herself onto the soft surface, a slight relief took over her legs and bottom; she had been so used to sitting on hard surfaces. Pushing herself back she allowed her back to press against the metal frame of the bed, knees pulled in a little as she sighed once again. Hunter had also joined her and was laying at her feet, head down and eye's closed, it was nice to see him sleeping for a change. As she sat quietly, she began prodding at a large purple bruise that was on her tanned thigh; with everything that had been going on Kennedy had totally forgot to tend to her gashes properly, but that was something she'd have to do later on.

On phone so no picture.

Tonx sighs and sits up after a while, calming down. But the thought was still in her head and wouldn't go away. She sees Sooty come over and lick her face softly. The girl gives her a little smile and scratches her behind the ear. The dog then looks over at Kennedy, who was sitting by herself. She trots over with her head and ears down and her tail between her legs. She lies next to Kennedy and puts her head on her knee, as if to ask what was wrong. Tonx then looks at Clark who was sitting next to her. The woman had been drinking, she knew that, but she seemed to be concerned like Kennedy.

Tonx sits up and puts her legs over the edge, gripping onto her knees with her hands. She looks back at Clark, sweat dripping from her forehead. She wasn't sure what she should say. The girl messes with her hair. "I'm just... Scared, really." she finally answers, looking down at her feet. If this was true, this was not a good thing. This group had enough to worry about and she could tell that Kennedy was beginning to feel the pressure, so this is the last thing they'd need.

Tonx gets up and limps stiffly to the window and sits on the ledge, staring out. Below there was a clutter of zambies, all ganging up on this one that had a piece of meat in it's hands. She sighs and puts her forehead against the glass. She didn't want to upset anyone or cause conflict again. She guesses that, if her suspicions were right, she should stay in the background. Ken had enough to worry about.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

It was evening. Theo was in his room resting, while Chris was taking a night-time shift in a balcony from where she could see the street full of these undead people. Their moans and growls seemed to get louder when they hit the large fence. The sound attracted more of their specie'd creatures, causing her to slowly get up and stretch over the railing to see how many there was. She could see and say, that there were thousands of them, and that is a problem.

She slowly took gun into her arms pointing it down to silently shoot some of them in the head. She felt better when she killed those who bit her, those who turned her into person she is nowadays. Now there was a whole group of them laying next to the wall, and then she slowly lowered her gun, getting an idea that she'll use some time later.

Chris sat back on swinging chair, slowly moving back and forth in silence, looking at the sky will change it's colors soon. She slowly got up again, heading into the room, founding a lantern which had this candle in. She lighted it, allowing warm, orange color to shine around the walls. Walking back to the balcony, she hung the lantern on an electrical wire, tieing it around the hook and leaving it hang there.

Chris took her eyes off the lantern, looking at the city, and just accidently her sight slipped upon the hospital which had lights turned on. They couldn't turn on by themselves, someone is there. She quickly took Theo's gun, looking through the day scope at the bright building. It was too far for her to notice a person in there, but she was high enough to look around it's surroundings.

Typical. There were zombies, burnt cars and corpses, but she could see a figure standing in front of the light, it's silhouette was forming out into a living person shape, as it walked sideways into the shadows. She then lowered her gun, her brows narrowed in both worry and curiousity, looking down at the zombies that still were moaning and groaning around the wall. She needs to report this to Theo, but what if he's sleeping? She wouldn't want to wake him up..!

Chris stood there, thinking what to do while her eyes were locked on the zombies, her brown eyes were emitting coldness and aggression. She looked back at the bright hospital, slowly settling herself back on the swinging chair, slowly moving back and forwards.

Is Taylor posting?))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As she lay silently thinking to herself, Kennedy stilll allowed many thoughts to play in her head; why was Tonx so ill? Was Donald right? How long could they stay here? Could she deal with the pressure? and most importantly, what had happened to the others? She allowed these questions to play on her mind for several minutes, but no reasonable explanation seemed to come to mind. Ken wasn't tired or anything, just a little exhausted, her mind more than her physical state. Allowing an exaggerated sigh to blow past her lip's the lass pushed herself down and now lay flat on her back, eye's at the ceiling; like Tonx had previously been lying. She couldn't stop thinking about Tonx, was she really pregnant? Sure this would bring a lot of stress and probably slow them down, but if she was, Kennedy was happy for her. It would be nice to start a family, have a boyfriend or a child of your own, of course this was less likely possible in this hell hole. Feeling something soft brush against her leg the blonde looked down, it was just Sooty. The dog she remembered rescuing, she remembered looking into her chocolate eyes, which were once filled with sorrow and drained of life were now large and as bright as ever. With a faint smile now on her face the lass lowered her hand and brushed it back and forth across the dogs smooth coat; looking down at the white-patched canine she smiled, the dog seemed concerned about her., this caused her to laugh quietly to herself, sure she was stressed and all but she was tough, and sometimes dealt well with stress. So the group should do just fine.

After a few minutes movement in the corner of her eye drew the lasses attention. She watched as Tonx muttered something to Clark, then headed over to the windows edge, Clark then seeming to try and comfort the lass whom was still in a slight state. Before she could close her eyes a deep voice caught her attention, a one she now recognized as Donalds. Turning her attention from the white surface she was once sterring at she allowed her head to turn, her eyes resting upon the dark haired male. Smiling, revealing her pearly whites, she placed her hands on the bed and pushed herself up, now into a sitting position. As the bloke spoke about her wounds she glanced down at the once forgotten marks, which were only recently remembered. Lowering her hand she rubbed at the gash and let out a quiet chuckle "I forgot about these.." she spoke clumsily, looking back up the lad whom offered her some ointment for her wounds. Lightly, she shook her head "Thank you" she spoke as he arrived back with the substance, Sooty seeming to crawl to the bottom of the bed and laying beside the black and tan canine; she would more than likely go and comfort her owner sooner or later.

Not wanting to seem ignorant she turned back to Donald, but once again her attention was taken off the bloke as Clark called out about going to check the outside of the hospital out, to make sure it was safe. Nodding her head, even though she was unsure whether she seen it "Please, be careful." she called out after the lass. Kennedy didn't want to seem annoying or as id she was trying to be bossy; she just didn't want anything to happen; she was now alert in case anything was to suddenly happen. Now, her full attention was on Donald who had kindly offered to help. Sitting up now with her back pressed against the bed she looked at the lad and smiled, hand out a little to be placed the ointment, she had several more scrapes and gashes on her stomach, right hip and her back, several small and large scratches were located around her arms and shoulders; somehow she even had one on her forehead and her cheek. She had been 'In the wars' like her mother would say.

Tonx sighs a little at what Clark says and is unable to stop herself from smiling a little bit at Donald's reaction to being called stupid. She knew that Donald wasn't trying to upset her on purpose and he was a nice guy. She looks over at Sooty who was lounging at Kennedy's feet. She looked so content, a contrast to what she was before.

She then notices Ken applying some ointment on her wounds. Donald must have given it to her, which helped Tonx to trust him more as he seemed to be eager to help and get along with the group. She sighs and tosses around a little, trying to get comfortable to sleep. With Clark outside keeping watch, she felt like it was safe to sleep. Before lying down, she looks around a bit to see if the the others were doing alright.

Tonx sighs as she thinks. If she really was pregnant that would cause problems, surely. She didn't want it to. The girl sighs sadly and rolls onto her side. Maybe having a sleep would help. The girl looks back over at Kennedy. The woman looked like she was under a lot of stress, she guesses by her sigh earlier. She decides to think about it after going for some sleep. After taking her pills she eventually drops off.

I'll skip till morning.))

You guys wanna jump forward to morning?))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Taking the ointment from the lad she unscrewed the lid and carefully tipped out some of the antiseptic liquid. As the cold liquid hit her leg it caused her to bite her lip, it didn't so much hurt however it did sting quite a bit; the wounds were still partly open which did inflict slight pain, as much as she wanted to ignore it. After a short while the small shoots of pain begun calming down, which allowed her to stop digging her fang like teeth into her lips. Running her tongue across her sore lip, from where she had bitten it, the lass began rubbing the tips of her fingers across her wounds, the ones on her face, legs, arms, shoulders, stomach/hips were the first places she treat. Now, it was time to try and apply it on her back. Cupping her fingers she managed to tip a small amount in, lifting up her vest the blonde lass began trying to reach for the spot. With a few struggles she finally managed, even though she wasn't sure she had gotten all the gash, but it would have to do. Wiping her hand on a rag handing from a peg on the wall, she then tightened the lid back onto the ointment, then placing it beside her on the bed. Despite the odd burning sensation and the quick lash of pain, the lass managed to not pull any weird faces. Curling her fingers she had to push away the urge of wanting to scratch her wounds. To take her mind off things she decided to keep herself occupied.

Looking up she watched as Tonx shuffled in the distance, and a short while after she was asleep; of course, she would have been tired. Donald was still next to her, Sooty and Hunter on Kennedy's bed, Alma and Meg off exploring with one another and of course, Clark was still outside, she was so willing to go and check on her, but she wasn't a baby and the lasses presence may annoy her. Raising her hand she ran it through her hair, thanks to a leaking water pipe she was able to wash her hair; this meaning it wasn't as scruffy as it once was. Playing with the waved strands she looked at Donald, a quiet chuckle escaping her mouth as she heard what the lad said "Oh, and why does she think that?" she lass asked, her head cocked slightly to the left and a smile on her face. She had barely spoke to this lad so, what was a better time then now? Besides, like everyone else she wanted to get to know him so they were at a comfortable level. Waiting patiently for his reply she sat, her legs dangling over the edge of the bed, hands on the mattress; gently and carefully she kicked each leg to and fro at different times.

{We could, if everyone agrees?}

Sure))

If you guys wanna, sure))

Alright.))

Tonx had slept through the rest of the night without much more happening. She pries her eyes open to notice that light was now coming through the window, making her groan and cover her eyes with her arm. Despite last night's sleep, she is still exhausted. She had just managed to get herself warm and in a comfortable position which makes her reluctant to get up. She looks around briefly and sees nothing much else going on, besides the sound of claws clicking and audible sniffing as Sooty pads around the ward, her nose to the ground, most likely after a mouse or something. Tonx lets out a yawn and settles back under the covers, guessing that an extra five minutes wouldn't be such a bad thing. Her joints were aching and seized up as usual but she hopes it will be better the next time she gets up.

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Chris quickly awoke after Theo's voice rang through her mind, quickly getting up with eye bags under her eyes, quickly hitting the gun that was rammed on the very edge of the balcony, almost kicking it 10 levels down. Though, she quickly reacted and grabbed it, hanging over the fence of the balcony, letting out a small sigh. She looked at the camp from where Theo's voice rang out from, looking at blurred human figure. "What the hell are you doing?" he called out, and Chris only laughed quietly and slowly got up, heading towards the room that had the balcony that was part of the flat.

She dragged her feet towards the door, opening it just to walk out, but she quickly got dizzy and she wasn't able to move anywhere. Quickly covering her mouth with her hand, she wasn't even able to call Theo over, since she's ten stories up and he's all the way down there. she actually felt like throwing up, Chris even kneel'd down to keep herself from puking. Finally, she managed to get up and walk two levels down, until she quickly kneel'd down again just to roll into a small ball and keep herself from throwing up.

Minutes passed and Theo began to worry, calling her name again and quickly heading into the first level of the apartment. "Chris?" he called out, just to hear her whine "Help". Then, Theo quickly ran up the stairs, noticing her laying on the floor with her hand covering her mouth. It seemed like she actually threw up, since there was some sort of liquid on the step beneath her. "What the heck?" he whispered quietly, leaning down to slowly help hr get up, but she just shook her head and declined the offer. "I think the virus finally got me," she mumbled quietly, managing to get up by herself. "Uh, lets go to the drug store," Theo said firmly, taking her arm and throwing it over his back. "Yeah, and look for medecine that could cure a zombie virus? Good luck with that someone would say," she groaned quietly, this time allowing theo to help her at least get to the ground. "Stop being so stubborn and hopeless about this," he growled quietly to her.

Both of them were in the drug store, Chris was sitting on a chair, almost curled up due to stomach pains, while Theo was running around the store to find at least pain killers. He found a small bottle made out of glass and 'gummy' lid, quickly taking it off and giving the bottle to her. "Let me get some water," he said and ran towards the storage room, quickly throwing himself at the door without even opening it. Major and Milo quickly got alerted with loud crash on the floor, both of them quickly got up and ran towards the entrance to check who's there. They both saw Theo only running out, and then both of the dogs followed him to the drug store.

Theo gave the bottle to Chris as she slowly began to moan, opening the bottle and handing it back to her. She then quickly drank the pill and moaned in pain even more, while Milo was whining next to her owner with his head on her leg. After some minutes, Chris slowly got up with tears covering her face. The pain was horrible, it was even worse compared to when she got bitten or when she got shot in her leg. Theo walked towards her, quickly running his arm around her waist and taking her left arm and throwing over his neck again, helping her to go back to her room.

With a quiet moan she fell on her bed, taking few deep and rasp inhales. And when Theo was about to leave, Chris quickly tugged into his hand and without any word Theo understood that he needs to stay. After all, they're like siblings, they go through any pain. "Major, Milo, you watch that no one wanders in. If anything - bark," Theo told to both dogs who replied with short and high-pitched barks and ran out, only Milo stood in the room with his ears laying down and whines echoing out from his throat, and then he left, his tail wasn't wagging anymore. When Chris heard it, she began to cry again, slowly laying on her side with her arms wrapped around her tummy.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/5d0d30513a64a30454687d181764c87f/tumblr_ml96yjBNN81s96bzmo1_r1_400.jpg)
"Death is inevitable we can only prolong it."

After elling Kennedy a fairly humorous story about how he once convinced himself he was Superman and threw himself off of the front porch of his house, only to break his wrist, Donald settles onto one of the beds and pets the dogs as they crowded around him. He seems to give off a vibe when it comes to animals, they don't seem to leave him alone. Not that Donald minded, he loved animals so he had no bother about the dogs, especially when Meg and Alma climbed on him as if pestering him to play with them. With the two canines snuggled up next to him, he eventually went to sleep, feeling that it was ok since Clark was guarding outside.

Clark stayed out all through the night, determined to keep awake. Despite the amount of alcohol she had previously taken in, she is able to stay fairly alert to what was going on around her. It was eerily quiet. She hadn't seen a beastie around in hours but she couldn't let her guard down. Those buggers could appear at any time and end her. She constantly checks that the door to the hospital is firmly closed, becoming increasingly paranoid. With the added fact that Tonx may be pregnant made her more worried. There was more to think about now.

The woman suddenly jumps when she notices a crowd of beasties. They were close to the drug store which was down the road and, through her blurred vision, she could just make out the shadow of someone close to the window. Seeing how the beasties could be a potential threat, the woman raises both of her silenced pistols. She aims and shoots at one of them, her gun making a soft 'psh!' Sound as she pulls the trigger. It hits the beastie in the neck, making it growl and turn to look at her. As it begins to advance towards her, she can see that there are roughly eight of them. Some of them hadn't noticed her but the other five had. They all started to run towards her, snarling.

Clark, after swiftly checking how much was in her guns, waits for them to get close enough for her to get a clear shot at them all. Raising her gun, she fires four shots. Three hit two of the beasties in the head and the fourth misses them completely. The woman growls and takes her other pistol and fires another round, successfully taking out the rest. She watches the other three shuffle away out of sight, much to her relief. She thought about checking the drug store for the person. She had also noticed that Tonx had almost run out of her pills and she'd need more of them. Keeping her guns raised, she advances towards the store, stopping every few moments to check for any signs for danger.

(http://2.t.imgbox.com/xHYFOQPh.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/xHYFOQPh)
"This is also so something we can laugh about...Right?"

Name: Daniel Hardcastle
Age: 52 Years Old
Gender: Male
Personality: Funny, charismatic, sociable, mild, skittish, lazy.
History: He had a roommate called Wot and a father named Steven Hardcastle. His father zombified and Wot has ran away.
Weapon(s): A need gun. XD
Companion(dog): None.
Other: But in the End....
(Linkin Park, lol.)

(http://4.t.imgbox.com/txMhzOEX.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/txMhzOEX)
"Can`t we just settle this!? Come on!"
Name: Lewis Brindely
Age: 27 Years Old
Gender: Male
Personality: Brave, Curious, Friendly, humorous.
History: He had big dreams, that's all he`ll tell you.
Weapon(s): None.
Companion: None.
Other: The End.

(http://8.t.imgbox.com/kGEXHpRV.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/kGEXHpRV)
"Ooh! I found some goodies!"
Name: Jesse Spencer
Gender: Male
Age: 34 Years Old
Personality: Find out in rp.
History: Unknown.
Weapon(s): A hand gun.
Companion: None.
Other: End

(http://1.t.imgbox.com/hKJuXVSN.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/hKJuXVSN)
Name: Emile
Age: 32 Years Old
Gender: Male
Personality: Find out in RP.
History: Lived with a little brother who is now a zombie.
Weapons: None.
Companion: None.
Other: End.

I was in a rush on the last few bits.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379787959/503094.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy had sat quietly, listening to the lad explain what had happened when he was younger; living in a fantasy land. However, she didn't see the bloke as stupid, in fact she found it rather amusing, his story causing her to giggle heavily. That was something her and Jacob would have done when they were younger, but he wasn't here now. Nodding her head at his story she smiled, she could just imagine him doing that, which caused her to laugh even more. With a smile still on her face she turned to glance out the window; outside was still dark but the sky was getting slightly lighter, Tonx was already asleep and Clark was outside, Kennedy did hope the lass was alright, as much as she didn't want to though, she needed rest. Looking at Donald and sending one last nod in his direction she pushed herself down, now laying on her back once again. For a few seconds she sat quietly, and she was soon joined by Hunter, looking at the brute she smiled and rolled onto her side, arms wrapped around the long-coated brute. It didn't take long for the exhausted lass to drift off into a sleep.

Hours later the lass woke up, nothing causing this, she was just use to getting up at early hours in the morning. Pulling herself up Kennedy glanced around the room, everyone was still asleep and Clark was still outside. As the lass lifted herself from the bed and begun shuffling around in the supply bag she turned to see both Tonx and Donald shuffling around, the dogs already seemed to be awake. Turning her attention from the small group she continued to rummage around, until grabbing out a few supplies she headed towards the trolley which was located in the top left hand corner of the room. As she reached the metal object she dropped the items onto the top; three packets of crisps, three small bottles of water and three packets of mini cheddar's. These were for the others when they had gotten themselves up, it was like a breakfast. Grabbing the trolley she pushed it down closer towards they were staying, then pushed it against the wall to prevent it rolling or being knocked over. Now, it was time to feed the canines. Rummaging through the sack once again Kennedy managed to grab out a chunk of meat, she remembered collecting several of these when entering the butchers. Grabbing out one of the knives she sliced off four almost identical chunks and whistled quietly; tossing them towards the ground for the dogs she smiled as they ate. Quickly wolfing down a packet of cheese and onion 'Walkers' crisps she took a few swigs of her water then grabbed her guns. Stopping at the door she turned "Alright, I'm going to try and hot-wire that car now, if you need me call out the window or something. Stay safe, Clark will probably join you guys soon." she spoke, then slowly walking through the hospital and out through the back doors.

As she exited the building there was no sign of Clark, panic struck the lass instantly, all she could think about was what back things could have happened to her. She knew she should have stayed out with her through the night. Soon being joined by Hunter, Kennedy hurried down the concrete stairs and onto the rough surface, her feet beating against the ground as she hurried on, trying to find Clark; her sub-,machine gun ready in case of an attack, luckily she had a silencer on this noisy piece of equipment. As her eye's scanned the area they suddenly fell on a silhouette in the distance, one which was recognized as Clark. Sighing in relief she called out "Where you going?" she questioned cocking her head. On exiting she would need to open the large, metal gates; something which kept them safe from the beasties getting in. Standing there with her gun now by her side and her left hand on the dogs cranium she would wait for an answer, then maybe get on to getting that car up and running.

{Accepted, here is a recap;

I'm gonna skip cause Tonx is still sleeping

I need to wait for Phrogresses to post before I do. And welcome! ;))

M`kay, got it. Thanks. :3))

(http://2.t.imgbox.com/xHYFOQPh.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/xHYFOQPh)
"This is also something we can laugh about, right?"
It has been months since his father got bitten and turned. He longed for his roommate, Wot. They had fun times together. Daniel was just having a laugh with his dad when all of a sudden it started. Sighing, he sat on the ruined sofa. After all that he's been living in an abandoned house with no one to talk to. A few more days and he would grow mad.

(http://4.t.imgbox.com/txMhzOEX.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/txMhzOEX)
Can`t we just settle this!? Come on!"
Lewis Brindely, he was always the leader of his friends until it all started. Now he was alone, some were bitten, some ran away. He lived on the streets, staying in different buildings each day, constantly moving. But he still held his sanity. Food was very scarce, but he was strong enough to handle himself.

(http://8.t.imgbox.com/kGEXHpRV.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/kGEXHpRV)
"Ooh, I found some goodies!"
Jesse didn`t ever mind being on his own, although he did feel lonely sometimes. He lazed about at the gates of a town but staying alert for any zombies. Wind whistled through his hair.

(http://1.t.imgbox.com/hKJuXVSN.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/hKJuXVSN)
"Well, duh, of course they don't have feelings."
A few months ago, his brother was bitten. A week later, he was about to turn. Tears streamed down his cheeks as he tied up his brother, his only companion. "I-I...Please don't turn!" He whispered, no reply. Emile searched for any weapon he could use to kill the ragged boy laid before him. He wanted to do it before he turned but it was too late, his eyes turned white. All this was a long time ago, now he was trudging along a muddy pathway. He was humming "When Can I See You Again?". Yesterday, a dusty red car sped past him, he heard distinctive yelling. Who knows what situation they got themselves into?

When my characters get together I might make a group application.))

Ooomg yogscast! :D))

(http://8tracks.imgix.net/i/001/729/609/tumblr_mzschvUYrk1rqmpc1o1_500-4780.jpg?q=65&sharp=15&vib=10&fm=jpg&fit=crop)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Chris awoke with a quiet groan, her eyes quickly went shut as she ran her hand on her neck. The bite was burning, and even sometimes she felt like vomiting. Theo wasn't around with the pain killers, and Chris felt like screaming for him. And indeed she screamed, and then heard Theo running over. "Here," Theo said, giving her the pain killers and cup of fresh water.

After Chris drank the pills, she felt like giving up. She felt like writing her death wish and slowly rotting like these zombies do. Chris was breathing rapidly, through her mind she kept remembering the mans death wish, in which she wasn't really mentioned, but through her blood was running the cure, since her immune system can fight against the virus.

"Dad?" Chris voice quietly echoedd through the silent flat. The scent of alcohol was driving her crazy, but the sight of bleeding neck was more important then the smell. Chris eyes were watery, her face was covered in very thing layer of tears.

Her dad didn't respond to her in any possible ways, not in body movement or talking, and Chris just sat there next to hi with her chest taking in lost oxygen. "I will never give up. I never dis and I never will..." Chris told that to herself, remarking father's words with a deep inhale. And then, right that moment she felt piercing pain in her neck, the feeling of teeth and scent of rotting flesh caused her to scream in both disgust and pain.

Chris remembered that, and pushed herself back on her feet. Yes, it still hurt and she felt like falling back in bed, but she appeared weak, she looked weak, but she isn't weak and she will never be weak. "What are you doing?" Theo said with a slight frown, his deep voice echoed through the room, as he stood there confused of her actions. "You may think I am weak, but I am not weak, and I will never be. You can't take care of my health, pain killers won't help every single time," Chris explained, slowly walking to the bathroom just to look at the rotting flesh on her neck. "I never said that," Theo answered simply and walked after her. "But you thought about that," Chris answered with a quiet groan, as she tried to rip the rotting flesh off so it wouldn't really spread.

Theo admited it, he indeed thought about it, but he saw how strong she is and he was wrong, very wrong.

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/5d0d30513a64a30454687d181764c87f/tumblr_ml96yjBNN81s96bzmo1_r1_400.jpg)
"Death is inevitable we can only prolong it."

Donald, hardly awake, gives Ken a small nod as she leaves to check on the cars, Hunter trotting after her. He yawns widely before petting Meg, who snorted and licked his face. Alma, who appeared to be the more dominant of the two, puts her paw on Meg's back, wanting to play. Don smiles as they run off in a game of chase before looking over at Tonx, who was sound asleep across the room. The boy looks at the ground, he didn't know what was going on -girl stuff, he assumes- but he does feel bad for upsetting the girl the day before. Then he remembers something. He digs through his bag and finds a sandwich which he had taken from the store the day before, prior to meeting the group. He also grabs a bottle of Sprite and a packet of salt and vinegar Golden Wonder crisps. He smirks as he holds the food in his arms. "Room service! Breakfast is served! Hope you like tuna maionase!" he chimes with a wide grin as he sits on Tonx's bed, waiting for the girl to wake up. Since it was just them right now, it was a good chance to make friends with her.

Clark hears Kennedy call on her from further away and turns to look at the woman "to the drug store! Tonx needs more of her pills! And some painkillers for us if there's any!" she calls back before briskly walking towards it, hoping to be quick. She was also hoping to grab a pregnancy test as well. She was pretty convinced that Tonx was pregnant but they needed to be sure. In a way, Clark wanted to be wrong, but also right.

Once she is opens the door to the drug store, gun raised, the woman stops in her tracks. Was that... Theo and Chris? No, it couldn't be! They left! Clark would have demanded what they were doing here before noticing the condition of the woman. She didn't look well at all, as if she was going to pass out any second! Clark doesn't move and doesn't call on Kennedy or anyone. "What the hell happened?" is all she can get out.

(http://veliop.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/06/dark-Brown-Hair-with-Light.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at the lass as she pursued forward, Kennedy nodded her head to what she had said about visiting the drug store just across the road. "Alright, if you need anything just shout!" she yelled, not loud enough for the beasties to hear but loud enough for Clark to hear her. Her eye's remained on the slightly intoxicated lass as she continued her way across the car park, then out of the large metal gates, which shut behind her. Taking her gaze from the woman Kennedy then glanced around the street, unlike last night it appeared pretty quiet and empty, no zombies were lingering around and it was like how it use to be when the gang was together; nothing there, unless you step out onto the open streets that is. Yep, she could remember fully what happened to her that day, being flung into class, walls and being mauled by several biter. It was a miracle she hadn't been bitten, thanks to Hunter whom was by her side as usual; she had the 'battle' scars to show it, hence the marks that still cover her tanned body. Despite Clark being drunk, Ken knew that she could still handle herself, which didn't worry the lass too much, but nothing was stopping her worrying a little bit. Letting out a sigh she turned her attention towards Hunter, a chuckle escaping her mouth as she watched the large canid rummaging through a bin; not because he was hungry but because of sheer boredom. Later she would bring to togs out with a football, tennis ball or a pull rope to allow them some free time. Now, her gaze was focused on the cars.

The light-haired lasses eyes scanned over the car park briefly, discussing with herself which car she should go for; sure an Audi would be good as they are smaller and faster, making them easier to drive away in however, a Range Rover would be better as it can hold a large load of things, has a good speed and of course the power. Making a quick decision she decided to go with the Rover, if she did decide on a different car she could easily come and hot-wire a new one. Making her way towards the black painted vehicle her eyes skimmed across the fenced in car park; this place was rather safe and secure, maybe staying here would be a good idea after all? But, they would still need to get more supplies, the ones they had were surely running out - and they couldn't starve themselves to save items like she had been doing previously.

Stopping at the cars side Kennedy tried the door, it was locked. Trying another few one seemed to be open, which caused her to let out a sigh of relief. Pulling open the large door the lass pulled herself inside; she remembered having one of these cars, exactly the same however hers was customized inside so it was better, to her anyway s. Giving her head a shake Kennedy shuffled down in her seat. She then begun to hotwire the car; first she located the ignition tumbler, she then remove the covers and panels around the tumbler. After being successful in doing this she begun to examine the ignition setup. She looked at one of the panels which had five to eight wires clipped to the rear of the tumbler. After doing this she removed the panel and try to manually turn the ignition switch using a small metal piece. Once getting into the wires Kennedy looked through them, head tilted she grabbed the starter wires and a blue wire, with a sharp piece of glass she cut the wires, pressing together the blue and positive wire, several sparks flew up; but with luck so did the car. Covering up the exposed wires Kennedy smiled.

As she sat in the car the lass let out a quiet whistle, one which Hunter recognised and one he quickly came running to. Sitting patiently she sat there until the brute arrive, once he did she tapped on the leather seat; the dog leaping up. "Look what I've done boy!" she chuckled rubbing his cranium, the dog nudging then licking her hand, he use to help around the garage sometimes with her for her father; he would pass her things, put them away etc. Pulling out the metal chunk the car stopped, this would have to be used as a kind of key. Getting out the car Hunter hurried, slamming the doors shut Kennedy walked back towards the door which lead up to the stairs. Looking up the spiralled staircase "Hey guys, I've got the car working." she announced, her raspy tone shining through. Pulling her body out of the door frame she remained outside, sitting on a wall, Hunter at her side as per usual. The two looked out into the streets, it was nice to get out for once, and today was a beautiful day.

(Not sure how to hotwire a car so yeah, that's what I came up with
@CloserThanClouds - you are accepted, just hop right in whenever.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://masspictures.net/wp-content/uploads/2014/05/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Chris stood in the bathroom like a statue after she heard a familiar voice, she wasn't even able to pick up the bandana and cover her neck with it. Gladly, the room was dark and there shouldn't be a possible way to see the bite. Theo on other hand looked at Chris and then shot his eyes back at Clark, giving her a quick and obviously a fake smile before he began to think of some sort of lie. "I-- Uh. She's-- She's fine, yeah. She just got sick and-- Yeah, she just got sick," Theo gave a quick nod, quickly standing in front of Chris just to cover her body with his tall and very large body. "What-- What are you doing here? Is the-- Is the group around?" Theo had to make sure of how bad this problem is, looking towards the Drug store door before shooting his eyes back at her as if he was afraid of something. He didn't wan to become enemies with the survivors in this city, it is better to make some friends then enemies.

Chris meanwhile quickly covered her neck with the bandana, barely balancing on her feet as she was about to stumble over them. Her hands took a quick grip around the sink, the rasp breaths were scratching her throat as if it was sore, but it wasn't sure, she was about to vomit. Though, she quickly covered her mouth with her hand, trying to swallow the vomit down her throat, but it was useless, since she already felt the truly disgusting mass on her tongue. Chris barely held herself on her feet, she was already sitting next to the toilet as she finally vomited. When Theo heard it, he closed the door and elft a small gap for the light to come in, giving Clark a small smile and a head shake. "She'll be fine. Finally Chris is disgusted by the zombies," Theo said to Clark another lie, not really wanting to say the truth. "Shut your mouth," Chris mumbled quietly and very coldly to Theo, and all he could do is laugh at her voice.

(http://2.t.imgbox.com/xHYFOQPh.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/xHYFOQPh)
"This is also something we can laugh about, right?"
That's it, he`s had it. Daniel jumped up and left the room, turned left, dashing down stairs and outside. The zombies haven't noticed him yet. He ran until his legs hurt, which was a mistake. He was exhausted, he had stopped to take a breather and now the zombies saw him. When one got a metre away from him, he began to run again.

(http://4.t.imgbox.com/txMhzOEX.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/txMhzOEX)
"Can`t we just settle this!? Come on!"
After ten minutes he found a hospital. Somewhere there he saw someone with a car. "Hey!" He called. It's been ages since he saw actual people.

(http://8.t.imgbox.com/kGEXHpRV.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/kGEXHpRV)
"Ooh, I found some goodies!"
-Just Lazing about-

(http://1.t.imgbox.com/hKJuXVSN.jpg) (http://imgbox.com/hKJuXVSN)
"Well, duh, of course they don't have feelings."
-Nothing to post-

(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTxSdtoOCdsA4PoEV5bUQZl4svtQwl3F7kCYlCWC-gEO7dEGIXayA)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As she sat with her back pressed against the wall, the lass allowed her light eyes to wonder through the parking lot - there were around fifty cars here, oh how much fun she would have hot wiring all of these cars. Sighing, she looked out into the slightly ruined city once again, as she sat and thought the more and more she thought about rebuilding this place. They had been left by most people whom evacuated and the government who gave no word of a warning, now they had been left. But she guessed it wasn't all bad, she had met a load of different people whilst being out here. The thought of rebuilding this place caused her to smile, that would be great, but there also came the need for them to repopulate, grow new things, find a cure and kill off the beasts. Maybe it would all be too much, but it was something she oeften thought of.

The sudden sound of a bang caused the lasses head to turn, her hand ready to reach for her gun, however her eyes were met with Donalds, smiling in relief she greeted him with a nod. Listening to what he said she smiled, then chuckled "Oh, thanks for the advice. I'll make sure I keep you away from that beaut!" she chuckled, Kennedy often referred her cars and such as her babies or beauties, they were something she loved and was deeply interested in. "I'll make sure I'm the one behind the wheel eh.." she chuckled, then watching as the lad patted Hunters head and Donald then wondered off towards the now working vehicle. Then, the sudden sound of the door caused her head to turn, but this time she was aware it was probably Tonx, looking at her she smiled and lifted up.

Before she could speak to the younger lass the sudden sound of an unfamiliar voice sounded in her ears, causing her head to quickly turn. Her eyes then back on the dark haired lass as she leapt and grabbed her arm smiling in reassurance "I don't know..." she replied, her eyes then back on the stranger. Kennedy examined the unfamiliar human as hr stood, seperated from them by the large metal fence "Who are you?" she yelled her eyes narrowed as her gun was now by her side, Hunter bounding across the yard closer to the unfamiliar being, even though he couldn't get to him through the fence. Allowing Tonx to keep her grip, Kennedy remained in her usual, dominant stance - eyes locked onto the stranger in curiosity.

[Kennedy is back to a brunette! xD]

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo listened to the dark haired woman silently, and as she turned around, theo opened the bathroom door just to take a peek onto Chris, just to see how she's doing at the moment. She was sitting next to the toilet with her head in her hands, her skin was very pale, almost white. Then, Theo sighed and looked back at Clark, noticing her taking the pregnancy test. Theo narrowed his brows a bit confused, as well curious why does she need a pregnancy test, but this isn't his problem.

"Oh. We-- We never actually left the city. We live here, this is our camp. Though, not the drug store but what is outside of it," Theo explained in his usual deep and very gruff tone, quickly coughing just to get his normal voice back. The door behind him cracked in movement as Chris walked out, her hands were shaky and her skin was now white, well, almost white. Theo began to worry of her well being, quickly taking off his jackets and handing it to her to cover part of her skin. He looked back at Clark, this time deciding to ask a question that is probably too personal for her, or maybe not for her. "Uh, can I ask you why you need the pregnancy test?" Theo asked quietly, looking at the package quite confused and lost.

As Chris took Theo's jacket, she quickly covered her arms with it and walked outside of the drug store, right into the middle of the camp. She then walked towards the food storage area, barging through the door and quickly taking bottle of water, that she drank it full in just few seconds. With a deep inhale, he thrashed the bottle into a small ball and threw it in thrash bin, slowly heading where the bread is. Though, she didn't want to eat, but she needed to, since she is losing a lot of water from her stomach and she needs it a lot. But you might say 'Bread isn't water' or something similar. You see, eating food and also drinking water might help you out to either cure yourself or vomit it out. Either way, it is quite hard to drink or eat anything, knowing that you might vomit like any time now.

I'll post after Soul

{I shall wait until Soul and Rumble have posted...}

Hurr..))

{Shall we just post? I feel like we're going to be waiting for a few days and it's going to be holding everyone back? When Soul posts we can reply then, but we will need to remain in the hospital yard for when they do?}

Sure))

{The hospital is surrounded by a fence, so to come in you'd need to open the gate. Just thought I'd state the obvious, just in case no one realized it in my previous posts}

(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTxSdtoOCdsA4PoEV5bUQZl4svtQwl3F7kCYlCWC-gEO7dEGIXayA)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Before the lad had a chance to reply, another deep voice sounded, causing her eyes to roll in annoyance. The lasses eyes wondered onto another figure in the distance who seemed to have opened the gate and barged right in, this sent a shot of anger through the lasses body. Kennedy had every right to be angry, they had been here for a while now and several people had just wondered in, causing a big scene. Watching as the older bloke stormed towards them with his gun tilted, her eyes then wondered towards the old-timer causing a situation between the dogs; watching how the situation unfolded, Kennedy watched as Sooty, Hunter and Meg investigated the stranger - however, the dogs reacted as the dog had shown hostility towards them, all three dogs baring their teeth with hackles raised, ready to attack if need be. It surprised her that Sooty had reacted in this way, mostly because she hadn't known the dog too long and it was already reacting how the others were, protecting their masters but also taking in account their own safety. Smiling at the three, here eyes now darted between the two unfamiliar lads whom had intruded and what was now classed as their property. She hadn't seen them around, nor did she know that were still survivors out here, it had been so long she assumed that they were the only ones. But obviously she was wrong, and today clearly had proven that.

Taking her eyes from the lad who didn't seem to pose as a threat, her green eyes then landed on the other bloke whom had just arrived. He was obviously older than the other, and appeared rough looking with a few scars, his voice deep and gruff - and it was clear he was hostile, or maybe a little crazy. She didn't know. The lasses eyes narrowed to the lads question, he was asking a question that she thought was pretty obvious, or one she could possibly throw at him. Clearing her throat the lass took a step forward, her sub-machine gun ready in case using it was necessary, even though she was against killing someone who hadn't been effected by the virus. "The question is who are you? We've been here ever since all this started." she spoke in a slightly angered tone "Oh, and we survived this by not getting eaten; going out only when necessary, killing those things whenever possible, being on guard and keeping supplies up. Oh, and getting a safe place to stay. That pretty much sums things up!" Kennedy wasn't usually this hostile towards those she had just met however, she wasn't going to let this bloke speak to her, nor the others like dirt and she wasn't going to allow him to walk all over them. Swinging her gun around in slight boredom her eyes then went back onto the younger looking bloke a short distance away - he seemed to have kept quiet and just stood there. Then, her eyes fell back and the shabby looking bloke, who on the other hand seemed rather aggressive and hostile, which irritated the young lass a lot.

Even though they could both pose a threat and possibly attack, Kennedy was worried about what was taking Clark so long. Usually she'd be back by now, probably flipping her lid at the intruders - which did cause her to chuckle in amusement to herself, she could just imagine it. She remembered that she was going to the drug store, had she seen someone? Has she met someone? She didn't know, all she could do would be to wait. The last things she would want is for anything to go wrong or for anyone to go inside where they now called home and take what little supplies they ad left; which reminded her, she would need to go out and get some soon. Looking to her left Kennedy sent a warm and reassuring smile in Tonxs' direction, she lass must be petrified - first she was frightened by the younger lad who didn't seem too bad and now, they were face to face which what she'd call a hostile and arrogant brute. Pushing her arm out a little to allow her to grab tighter, which would hopefully feel a little more safe her eyes wondered back onto the bloke in front of her, holding a gun. A smug smile grew across her lips as she awaited a reply.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Theo listened, and then this picture of the Raven girl flashed through his mind, and then he just gave a quick nod, thinking that it's her who might be pregnant. But he still wasn't sure who would be the father, if Clark here is right. He wanted to ask it, but then it would seem like he is just too nosy. Then, after he repeated Clark's suggestion in his mind, before crossing his arms on his chest with a deep sigh. "Nothing can help her..." he huffed sadly, looking at Clark with concern look on his eyes. "Understand me, her sickness is just... It cannot be cured..." he added with a quick head shake sideways. "But we'll accept the offer, even though Chris will hate this idea..." he said with a sigh and with a small smile.

Chris kept on munching the black bread, sighing softly as she felt better, quickly drinking more water. She felt no more sick or bad. "I guess I was starving..." she said, slowly taking off her bandana and gently touching the bite. She could feel her flesh with her fingers, but she didn't felt the way she touched her skin. It didn't sting, nor she felt her thumbs rush against her own flesh. It seemed, like that place is just gone, it felt like she'd touching an empty place. She didn't know how it looked, since there was no mirror nearby, so she walked out from the food storage area, totally forgetting that Clark was around.

Theo stood there, waiting for Clark's words, until a door opened and Chris walked in with her neck open for everyone to see. Her eyes quickly widened, as she saw Clark stand there with pregnancy test in her hands, which didn't bother her. What bothered the most, is the fact that she might have seen the ripped flesh on her neck. And that moment Chris just froze in place, unable to move or cover her neck. It seemed, that the time stopped and she wasn't living this day anymore.

(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTxSdtoOCdsA4PoEV5bUQZl4svtQwl3F7kCYlCWC-gEO7dEGIXayA)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As she felt a tighter grip on her arm the lass turned to look at Tonx who appeared to grow weaker by the second, and being afraid didn't help her condition either - but she didn't want to turn her back on the bloke in case he did decided to attack. However, she wasn't going to allow Tonx to suffer because of her thoughts. Shooting a stern, yet threatening gaze in the older blokes direction she turned her attention towards Tonx, who was slightly slouched over. Giving her a look of sympathy, Kennedy lowered her gun and grabbed her gently "It's al right, nothing going to happen to you or anyone else. He'll have to get through me first!" she chuckled, attempting to calm the lass down, but also to encourage her to sit "Clark has gone to get you some pills, we noticed you were running out.." she quickly added before turning around to face the intruder once again. Leaning down Kennedy would allow Tonx to use her body for support, but if she wanted to remain standing Ken had nothing against it, even though she was worried that her knees would possibly grow weak and there was a chance of her collapsing - something she didn't really want to happen. Hearing the familiar voice of Donald the lass turned around, her eyes locked onto the dark-haired lad as he added a smart comment, shaking her head in disapproval she couldn't help but let out a chuckle - if anything was to happen she would pump this lads guts full of lead. But it probably wouldn't come too this.

Coughing a little to clear her throat, Kennedy then lifted her gun once again - she didn't have her aim set or anything, and she just whirled it around, examining the weapon - despite being curious of this bloke she wasn't at all afraid. Looking in the direction of the dogs Kennedy glanced at Hunter, he was in the position where he would usually attack - not wanting to see this happen "Hunter, come here." she called, and with one last growl the large brute came bounding towards his owner, coming to a half beside her, eyes still locked on the unfamiliar dog and the two unfamiliar humans. Hearing what the bloke said Kennedy narrowed her eyes "I asked a simple question? And also answered you's..." a hint of annoyance in her voice, however the bit about 'uniform' played on her mind, he was either on officer or a soldier - she wasn't too sure which one. Examining the lad it did come apparent that he was in some type of force, but she hadn't noticed at the start - if he hadn't shown hostility towards then first, she wouldn't have reacted in the way she did; she respected people who were in the army, that's how her uncle Bruce was killed. Lowering a hand she reassuringly patted the dog's head, he wasn't stupid - he knew when it was right to attack and when it wasn't, he seen this dog as a threat and thought it would injure them, reason he showed that amount of aggression. But he was fine now.

Hearing yet another familiar voice the lass looked around the bloke, Clark seeming to run over - she was yet to have any clothes. That reminded Kennedy she had a spare top in her bag, it was a vest and it wouldn't keep her warm, but it was still something. A smile approached the brunettes face as she looked at the bloke who seemed suddenly startled by the lasses approach, this causing her to chuckle, but she soon snapped out of it and stood in her usual dominant stance. Watching as the bloke summoned his dog, which seemed to calm the other ones down her eyes rested back upon the two strangers - a slight smirk on her face. But, a smile grew across her face as the bloke admitted they had won, people around here usually tried to fight their way through it, which landed themselves in death. "If you would like to know who we are and how we survived I would be willing to tell you?" Kennedy wasn't one to forgive easily but she would make this an acceptance - she had been like that in previous times. Placing her hands on the bonnet of the car, Kennedy pushed herself onto the bonnet, legs dangling as she looked at the bloke, awaiting a reply.

On phone so no fancy colors.)

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Chris took a deep inhale as Clark didn't seem to notice, which was a huge relief. Her legs brought her down on the floor, and she quickly kneeled down. Chris was lost, unable to think what would've happened if she noticed the missing flesh from her neck. She can't make these kind of mistakes anymore, otherwise she might even end up dead.

Theo looked at Chris as if she is his sister, slowly walking towards her with a sigh. "We will go join them, the blonde and others. It's too hard for me to take care of you and also make this place even better. Sorry for making this descision without you," he'd say with apologetic tone in his voice, slowly getting up. Chris stood up as well, looking at him with a quick nod. "I understand and I'm okay with it, I really am," Chris said with a quick nod, slowly taking up a bag in which she'll place food in.

They both packed things and called their dogs over, Theo carried his and her gun while Chris always stood behind him. When he walked out, their dogs raced towards the hospital with their owners on their heels.

When the pair reached the hospital, they noticed large fence running around the large building with electricity also on. This impressed Theo l, and he smiled at the building, slowly looking at the group he once crossed paths with. He did see new faces, and he understood that in front of him was a conflict between the group and some man with shaggy beard. He looked at blonde with a small grin, slowly walking closer with Chris hiding behind him. "Hello again, /blonde/," he would call her in his gruff and deep tone, deciding to stay shut till the conflict will end.

(https://encrypted-tbn3.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcTxSdtoOCdsA4PoEV5bUQZl4svtQwl3F7kCYlCWC-gEO7dEGIXayA)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Raising her left hand the brow-haired lass ran her hand through her long locks, which fell down her back in s way she liked it - she hadn't washed it for a few days but it still seemed in good nick, sometimes a leaking pipe would come in hand. Growing irritated by the itch on her leg Kennedy bent over to lower her hand onto the merely scabbed over gash on her leg, a slight pain running through her leg as she dug in her nails a little and rubbed at the area - until the itch had calmed down, but her leg was burning. However, thanks to Donald giving her the ointment earlier the temptation of needed to itch her wounds had stopped - which was a great relief to her. For a second Ken looked down at her batter body which was painted with bruises, and scratches/gashes, she must have looked a right mess. Maybe that made her look weak to the bloke? Even if it did she didn't care, weak was something Kennedy was not, even though sometimes she may get a little overwhelmed with stress or even get a few beatings/attack when in combat - she wasn't weak. Her lips felt dry and in an attempt to make them softer and a little more moist she ran her tongue across the pink surface several times until they felt a little more softer.

Lifting her gaze back onto the two men who had just previously joined them, or trespassed on their 'territory' her eyes remained narrowed a little as she continued to look at the two. The younger bloke from earlier still remained silent and still, he must have been afraid or maybe just wanting to see how the situation would unfold. Her green eyes then wondering back onto the shabby looking bloke whom had caused them the most bother - but now seemed to have calmed down a little. This did put the lass at ease however, she was still wary of him - obviously he was unpredictable and hostile, and of course must know how to use a gun - but this didn't bother her too much, they had safety in numbers but all of them were pretty skilled when it came to combat. The lasses gun was still in a firm grasp in her hand as her eyes remained rested on the bloke - but a sudden thud behind her caused her head to turn. Kennedy's eyes widened as she looked at the lass slumped in the car "Are you al right?" she questioned, concerned about her well being - something that she was always concerned about seeing as Tonx was like a little sister to her. A smile curled at the corner of her lips as she watched Sooty return to her owners side, seeing if she was al right - her auds then wondering onto the black patched dog who stood protectively at her side, in case the blokes dog decided to attack. Tapping her leg she got Hunter to turn and leap up onto her lap, his two front paws resting on her thighs, motioning her hands towards the dogs head she scratched behind his ear - something which pleasures the dog but also seemed to calm him down.

Before Kennedy or anyone else could speak a gruff tone echoed through the hospital yard, a one which was familiar to her - she remembered hearing it somewhere, but she wasn't at all to sure, it had been so long since hearing it. Hunter seemed to lower himself and start to growl, but his tail also wagged. With a confused expression across her face she looked up, a smile appeared on her face as she noticed Theo and Chris heading towards them; but Chris looked ill, she was pale and black lined underneath her eyes, Ken wondered what was wrong with her. Hushing Hunter she petted him again, he wasn't very keen on Milo or Major since he hadn't really interacted with them and he could remember a fight which broke out when he first met one of the dogs, but this was something she'd have to encourage him to overlook, for this once. As the small group got closer she pushed herself off of the car, her bottom still pressed against the front of the car, but she was now standing. Hearing what Theo said she chuckled "Hello again, Cleo..." she chuckled, giving her left eye a wink as she nodded in greeting to the bloke, usually she would run up and hug a friend whom had just returned, but she assumed that it would be a little weird - so instead she offered to shake the blokes hand, remembering how she never really got on with Chris Kennedy decided to forgive and forget, giving the lass a warming smile, to also welcome her. Turning her head to answer Donald's question she then stopped as Clark answered quickly, having nothing else to say and agreeing with what she said, Kennedy nodded in agreement.

((Uh, since the RP was inactive for some time, I felt like posting just to break the silence.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

   Theo watched the blonde for some time, until he shook his own head and looked back at the conflict. He sighed quietly, walked after Clark with Chris right on his heels. He heard her rasp breathing, feeling her hands quickly run around his arm. He didn't pull his arm out, he felt over-protective over his sister, there's no way he would let any one hurt her. He looked at the brunette with a small sigh, giving her a soft smile and Chris replied with her eyes quickly being torn away with the dog excitement, in which Milo was keeping the distance. Her dog pinned his ears and walked to his owner, meeting her gaze, he whined quietly, seeing Chris' hand slowly reach for him, and Milo licked her hand, telling her that if anything he will be there to protect her.

   Theo didn't really payed attention to Major and Alma, all he wanted to do at the moment is settle in some room with Chris and let her have some sleep. The bags that he carried were stuffed with food, medicine and clothes, the smaller bag had all their weapons and what goes in that group, such as daggers, ammo, small guns. Theo was quite happy that he is back with the group, maybe Chris will make some friends after some time. Friends that won't be scared after knowing who she is, or how she looks like under her bandana/scarf.

   Chris looked back at the group, noticing the people she once crossed paths with, slipping her sight over the new male that was quite confused in who we are. She wanted to shot a mean answer to him, but she quickly got cut by Clark, that now seemed to head towards black haired girl. She also looked ill, and she might be pregnant. It will be hard for her to settle in with the people she once was aggressive to, but she'll try her best to not mess things up like she did some time before.

Chris was listening to the man behind her, quickly turning around just to study the man, which appeared to be the same age as her, or a bit older. With that beard, many would mistaken him with an old grump, and with that thought she quietly chuckled and turned back. Though, she heard his growl, which alerted her quickly. If anything, she will jump on him with all her strength. Two aggressive people isn't a great pair, even between other people they might bring a show. "I'm Theo, she's Christine, but I call her Chris. That's Major," he showed to the black dog 'dancing' around Alma before looking at Milo who had his ears up with it's brown eyes locked on Theo. "And that's Milo. We're all from army," he introduced quickly, facing the man with his finger on the gun he was holding.

{Just waiting for Luna to post}

(http://data.whicdn.com/images/26929647/tumblr_ltpdofr9Rt1qkjmoxo1_500_large_large.png)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Everything happened pretty sudden; two blokes whom she had never seen in her life had suddenly appeared, one being silent and the other rather aggressive. Clark had returned with medicine and a pregnancy test, Donald butting in and helping with the situation, the dogs almost getting into a fight, Tonx was clearly in more pain and to top it all off Theo and Christina had returned. Despite all this seemed rather annoying, Ken liked the fact that they had met new people, it was nice to see different faces but also the return of Theo and Chris brought a sense of happiness to her - it had been weeks since they had seen them and she had thought the worse, but they both appeared in good health; Chris not so much though. The brunette could remember the problems that she once had with Chris and the hate they had for one another, constantly arguing and being at one another's throats, along with making constant, snide comments. However, Kennedy decided this time would be different, she wasn't sure on the way Chris would act but she wasn't going to be as harsh on her - it wasn't cause she liked her as much but she felt sympathy for the lass who now appeared slightly weaker and ill, but over time Kennedy assumed that would grow to like one another, it was just a matter of patience and time. It was nice to see that the older bloke had calmed down along with everyone else, today wasn't a day she wanted to be in combat, besides she didn't want enemies in this world, especially with all the troubles they had already been faced with - this was enough, without the grudges between other living beings.

The lass was soon knocked from her thoughts by a rough tone, once she didn't completely recognise - but one she was slowly recognising as the bloke who she now knew as Dutch, her eye's then wondering onto the old timer now know by the name of Jethro. Giving a nod in the blokes direction she allowed a small smile to appear on her face. For a while she remained quiet, listening as the beings exchanged names - so far everything seemed to have calmed down. Seeing as it was best for her to introduce herself, instead of being ignorant and remaining annoyed "The name is Kennedy-Leigh McCally. But just call me Kennedy, or Ken - whichever you prefer. Oh, and this is my dog Hunter!" she replied with a shrug to her shoulders, not really fussed what the bloke decided to call her. Turning her attention off of the now 'known' bloke she looked towards Donald who was petting the black canine, a smile on her face - the pack of dogs now seemed interested in interacting with the dog instead of ripping him apart, something of course she wouldn't let happen. Movement in the corner of her eye caused her head to whirl around, cocking her head she noticed Tonx stumbling back into the hospital, the test grasped tightly in her hand - sighing in sympathy she turned her attention back onto the group, her foot tapping gently across the ground and her fingers tapping against the bonnet of the car, as she awaited impatiently for the lasses return.

After several minutes of waiting the clanks of the door could be heard a short distance away, grasping her gun ready to shoot, a sigh of relief blew past the lasses lips as she noticed it was only Tonx; the look on her face said it all. As she watched the younger female getting closer and closer she could now see how pale the lasses face had actually gone - even thought Tonx had a pale complexion, it appeared even more white, her eyes widened and a shocked expression could just be made out across her face. Had she actually seen something? Was she feeling worse? Was she ready to give up? These questions ran through the lasses mind however, she knew what she was thinking was more than likely just dumb. Smiling at the lass, she turned her head to make sure everything was going good with everyone else, until feeling a nudge which caused her to turn. Looking at the lass with a worried expression the brunette lass tilted her head, but seeing as she gestured for Kennedy to follow she did, a hint of worry but sadness was felt for the lass as she followed quickly behind her.

Sorry, I`ve been inactive due to real life issues and having trouble with keeping up with all my role plays. I don't have time to read all the posts so can someone just give me a quick recap?))

Welcome back, bud! And nothing much happened. Theo and Chris came back to the group and everyone is now introducing themselves, so nothing very important is going on.~))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris looked at Donald who now asked how they met the gang. Looking up at Theo who now was staring at distance, thinking of an answer. "Uh, first I met Kennedy, Tonx and Alexander, I believe. Then after some time, I met Clark. She was drunk when I talked to her, " he said with a laugh, looking at Donald with a smile. "Is she your sister?" he asked simply, looking at blonde leaving with Tonx. He was quite curious what did the test say, but he felt like he is too nosy.

Chris sighed quietly, looking down at ground while was wondering what to do. She could go and pick one room to settle in. But she was scared to go alone without Theo, she now seemed to be a child that is afraid of the dark. But after she looked around, noticing an old tire that was placed next to the burnt car. She pushed the scarf down her face, revealing pink, curved lips. She headed towards the tire, with a very quiet groan she sat down, feeling pain in her stomach and in her back. Though, she ignored it, relaxing and calming her adrenaline that was building up inside of her for some reason she doesn't know.

I'll wait for Taylor))

{Just waiting on Luna to post, then I shall}

(http://data.whicdn.com/images/26929647/tumblr_ltpdofr9Rt1qkjmoxo1_500_large_large.png)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the lass walked away from the group she continued to glance back with an unsure expression on her face. Despite the newcomers seeming calmer now and not going to attack, Kennedy still had the feeling that she needed to be on full guard - she didn't know these lads nor what they were like, they could be unpredictable or anything. But that was a chance they had to take, friends were better than enemies at this day and time - with the population rapidly decreasing and cities slowly turning into zombie sites. It still baffled the brunette to as how this all exactly happened. She did remember watching the news about a virus which had broke out, but she didn't exactly think that this would be the outcome. Ever since she was younger Ken had wanted the zombie films to come true, just to see how she would react in this sort of situation. She imagined it would be great. However, what Kennedy imagined was a lot different to her realities and unlike her dreams, this would take time to blow over. A lot of time. Now, there was always going to be the lack of humans, animals, resources and buildings thanks to the sudden outbreak, which came as a shock. And like previous times Kennedy knew it would be down to the survivors about repopulating and rebuilding the city back to what it once was, or the best they could get it to. Shaking her head the brunette shook her head - any ways, it would be a long time until that was needed, for now they had to stay alive, find shelter and keep resources.

Giving her head a shake the lass then looked back at Tonx whom had came out of the hospital looking like a ghost, jumping to conclusions Kennedy did at first assume that she had seen something - however, it soon became clear to her what the problem could have been, since Tonx had also came with the pregnancy test in hand. Hurrying after her the two suddenly came to a stop around four, five car distances away from the small group, short enough to be seen been enough apart for them to speak without being heard. Raising her hand and running it through her hair Kennedy watched as Tonx handed the test to her, looking at it her eyes widened and her face to expressed that she was shocked. Looking up Kennedy sighed "Well, there's not much you can do I'm afraid. You'll be too far on for any abortions or pills I assume?" she questioned with a cock to her head, she wasn't sure whether these were the tests which also told you the time you had been pregnant for. Then, Tonx seemed a little edgy about this and questioned Kennedy to not tell anyone. This would be something hard to keep from the group and something that they needed to inform them so they could help. But she understood that she must be afraid "Alright, but you'll have to tell them sooner or later. You'll be slightly more ill and you'll sure get a bump, I'm sure they'll take it fine, they may even help you." a smile appeared on the lasses face. Even though it didn't seem it, Kennedy had always wanted a child but she was never in the point of her life of settling down, nor having a boyfriend. Sure this was something to worry about as it was a dangerous environment for a baby, but Kennedy's face had lit up when she realized Tonx was having a baby - it would be nice to have around.

Feeling something cold press against her hand Kennedy quickly whirled her head around, eyes slightly narrowed. However, the lasses gaze soon softened when she realized it was only Hunter, probably only coming to see what was going on and to see whether the two lasses were alright. Smiling, she lowered herself into a crouching position and began petting the dog gently on its cranium - then, with a quick, gentle tap to her shoulders the dog leapt up. One paw on either side of her shoulder, his lower back/rear was rested on one of the lasses hands and her other hand was curled around his back. Lifting to her feet Kennedy once again allowed her gaze to fall onto Tonx, Hunters gaze remained on the crowd behind them.

I'll skip.~))

Skip me too. I have bad writers block))

(http://data.whicdn.com/images/26929647/tumblr_ltpdofr9Rt1qkjmoxo1_500_large_large.png)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The lasses eyes scanned what was going on behind her. The others seemed to either be engaging in conversation or just sitting/standing there minding their own business and as usual the dogs done their own thing, which was usually them wondering around. Smiling, her attention then turned towards the dog whom remained in her arms. Making a kissing sound, Hunter quickly turned his head and drew his large tongue across her face, his maw then remaining parted as he panted. Chuckling she wiped her face against her shoulder, well what she could reach anyways - she didn't want to put the dog down as he seemed to be comfortable where he was seated. Kens eyes then rested back upon Tonx who now had her arms wrapped around her, maybe she was already getting a bump? Either way Kennedy supported the dark-haired lasses decision on telling the group with time. It was understandable that she may feel uncomfortable about this, or she may feel like its risking something that could probably cause problems between the group, so Kennedy wasn't going to nag her to tell her to tell the others. And if needed Kennedy wouldn't mind telling the others for Tonx. Allowing the smile to disappear her lips - but a friendly look remained - she decided to go with her decision "Alright, I'm not going to rush you. Do it in your own time. But just remember they'd be happier if you told them sooner or later. And I don't mind telling them if you don't want to." she offered. Despite the group sometimes seeming unfriendly, Ken knew they'd help out if a baby was to come in to the scene - there were no cowards so she didn't expect anyone to run because of this.

As Sooty approached Hunter wriggled in the lasses arms, causing her to sway from side to side "Aye, right calm down boy! I'll put ye' down..." she chuckled as she lowered herself to the ground, allowing the dog to leap from her arms and trot towards Sooty - sitting with his head slightly cocked and his tail wagging, the brute quickly position himself as if he was bowing - this showing the female dog he was ready to play/romp around. Chuckling at the canine her eyes then rested upon Chris. Tonx was actually worried about her? Sure, Kennedy still remembered previous incidents and tried to convince herself not to still dislike the lass, but sometimes it was a little hard - remembering all the arguments they had. However, if she was ill Kennedy wanted to help. The brunette then turned her head to glance at the lass who seemed rather close too Theo, unlike past times. Now that Kennedy actually look at her carefully, she could tell that something wasn't right. Even if she was a distance away. As she looked closer and for longer, it was apparent that the lass looked seriously ill. Sighing, her attention turned back onto Tonx. "Yeah, she does look rather ill. Maybe I'll question Theo about it later, when everything settles down properly." she spoke with a soft smile, even though she was no longer at ease - well, just a little. Now remaining quiet she looked at Tonx, now and then shooting glances back towards the group.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris was silently sitting on the car tire, her calm look was frozen on some pebble next to her foot. With a sigh, she gently pushed it sideways, shrugging her shoulders in a circular form. She could feel someone look at her, causing the aggressive woman shoot her now cold glare at the people who surrounded her. It was that new-comer, she couldn't help but growl quietly to him. "What you looking at?" she gritted her teeth in some sort of anger, causing Theo to turn around and cast a cold look on Chris. The brunette quickly looked away, not liking the fact that she will be controlled. "Sorry," muttering very coldly to the man, she looked at the girl pair looking at her.

Chris finally felt like they crossed the line. She quickly got up, looking around with anger. "Just because I look sick doesn't mean you can start pointing fingers at me and be all like 'oh my god, what's wrong' and sh**. My sickness cannot be cured, nor it can spread. If I see, any of you pointing fingers at me, I will cut them off, I swear," she yelled to the group, casting a cold glare at the blonde and the man with a beard. "What a mess..." gritting her teeth like never before, Chris quickly walked away, to some hospital's shadow, which was covering a corner in which she sat in.

Theo on other hand was very disappointed in her, his worried look followed the brunette until she vanished behind the corner. He quickly looked back at the group, sighing he tried to think of some sort of explanation. "Uh... Ignore her, she's like that all the time," he said with a guilty look on his face.

Guys I'll have to post tomorrow as its late and I'm tires. I'll do it as soon as I can!

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As Ken watched the lass she could tell by her facial expressions and her body posture that she was unsure of this, and in a way afraid to tell the group. Letting a sigh blow past her lips Kennedy looked back at the group for a moment that back at Tonx "Look, if they care that much they'll be fine. Sure someone may say something a little hurtful and seem a little mad, but I can assure you most of them will stick around." she spoke quietly and softly, she didn't want anyone to hear their conversation as it would be pretty obvious on what they were speaking about. "And don't forget you've got me..." she chuckled, watching her carefully as she still seemed a little wary and unsure on telling the group. For a few minutes the duo stood still and in silence, their gaze shifting onto the group behind them, then towards one another - the odd time Kennedys eyes would fall onto the two dogs who seemed to have begun romping around. Chuckling, her attention was then lifted as the sound of feet being dragged across the floor and a figure slowly passed her. Allowing her green gaze to rest onto the raven haired lass whom seemed to now be heading towards the group. Shrugging, she followed quickly after her, the two dogs stopping and also hurrying back towards the group. Kennedy kept her distance behind the lass, but she was still close enough to help or prevent anything happening to the lass if someone flipped and went for her.

As they arrived back at the group Kennedy ran her hand through her waved hair, eyes locking onto each individual as they stood, glaring at the two who had just returned. Coughing to clear her throat Ken nodded her head and gestured for Tonx to tell them about the new situation which had now unfolded. However, as she started a sudden ruckus sounded, causing the brunettes eyes to dart towards the now ill looking lass known as Chris. Narrowing her eyes, Kennedy glared at the woman, almost in a threatening way as she listened to her kick off about the glared. "Don't even go there! Tonxs has to put up with constant glares from people and she doesn't have a bitch fit about it!" she snapped, taking a few steps closer in order to have the lass in a more clear view. Yes, she was aware of how unpredictable and arrogant Christina could be, but sometimes it just pissed her off. Gritting her teeth together the lass lowered her hand towards the gun and clenched her fist around the metal object - she wasn't going to whip her gun out and shoot her, this was just a way of trying to calm herself down and prevent herself from stupidly lashing out. Something she would often do when she was mad, and probably later regret it. The womans eyes remained narrowed as she watched the brunette storm off into the shadows, Theo then trying to reassure the newer members that this was something Chris would regulalry do - but to Kennedy she done it for her own entertainment. Allowing her cold gaze to wonder back onto the group she sighed.

Releasing her grip on the sub-machine gun, Kennedy looked at Theo - he was the one who was usually left in the middle of everything, having to solve her problems for her. "Must get annoying having to always cover things for her..." she spoke, her harsh tone had softened yet it was still obvious she was annoyed by the lasses actions. Turning towards the others she shrugged and headed a little further away "I'm going to get some more supplies. With more people we need more food, watched, weapons and possible some clothes. If anyone wants to tag along feel free to." she muttered, not bothering to shoot any glances back at the group. For the time being it was only Hunter at her side.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo looked behind him, shooting a calm look at Chris who was sitting in the shadow of building's wall. Sighing softly, he quickly turned back to the group, facing Kennedy who now, as he understood, was talking to him. Though, he shot a warm glance at Tonx whom was apologizing if it is her fault of the sudden outburst. "Siblings always do that, even if they're not blood-related. And don't worry about it, she'll be fine," he answered quietly, looking back at brunette in the shadow. "I'll go talk to her," he said again, mostly to himself. The large man quietly stomped the grass, making his way towards Chris.

"What was that all about?" Theo asked when he sat down next to her. "I just feel like... If they will know, they will kill me," she whined, ramming her head on his shoulder. "So, you're just scared for anyone to know?" he said with a quiet chuckle. "It's not funny," she said through a chuckle too, rising her head up just to look at him. "Thanks, for always being there," her soft tone echoed through the shadow, and Theo only responded with a nod. "No problem. Now come on, we need to find a descent room for you. Maybe we'll find some pain-killers," he said with a quiet groan, slowly getting back on his feet with Chris on his heels. "Alright," she said with a sigh. "Should I apologize?" Chris mumbled quietly. "I don't think it's time for that."

Did you see my post about Tonx talking to him?))

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)
(http://31.media.tumblr.com/5d0d30513a64a30454687d181764c87f/tumblr_ml96yjBNN81s96bzmo1_r1_400.jpg)
"Death is inevitable we can only prolong it."

Donald watches all of this with a dumb expression. That escalated quickly. He looks back and forth between Tonx, Theo and Kennedy, who seemed to be annoyed at Chris. The male blinks and stays quiet as things calm down and Kennedy and Dutch walk off to get supplies. He, feeling a little uncomfortable, jumps up with his two pistols and whistles Meg over, who bounds over. "I'll come as well." he says while stretching. This sort of thing was new to him and he didn't really want to be involved, this doesn't seem to be any of his business. Meg trots to Jethro, still hoping to make friends with the aloof canine.

Clark was thinking of going too, wanting to help but that would leave Tonx on her own with Theo and Chris, and she guesses that leaving her alone with them could possibly end badly. "I'll stay here." she shrugs before looking over at Tonx and Theo. Tonx seemed to be trying to apologise-even though it wasn't really her fault- and she becomes annoyed as the male completely ignores her and goes after Chris, leaving her by herself. She flashes an annoyed look at the male before sitting next to Tonx, who seemed upset and distressed. But not just about what just happened. She then glares at Dutch who throws in a unnecessary comment at the girl's words and she would have answered back if he hadn't left.

Clark looks at Tonx and pets her shoulder gently, not wanting to startle or hurt her "Dont worry about Chris, it's her problem, not yours. And also about that old git." she flashes an annoyed look at him before back to the black haired girl. "Now that they are out of the way, what was it you were wanting to tell us?" she asks, trying to encourage her. "... Is it the test?" she asks quietly, moving closer to her just so only Tonx could hear, well she hoped it was only her that is. Alma comes over and tries to play with Sooty, who had gone rather quiet.

Oh, sorry. Imma edit it right away.))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the lass wondered through the parking lot, her head was hung slightly low. It wasn't that she was ashamed, but more annoyed than anything. The group had only been together for a matter of minutes and a problem had already up rose - there was no way they'd survive if this carried on. Giving her head a gentle shake she looked down at the canine who trotted obediently at her side, smiling at her 'life ling' companion she managed to lower her hand to pet at the brutes cranium, lifting his head slightly in contempt. Chuckling a little to herself Kennedy soon arrived at the large gates. Looking behind her she realised it had only taken her a matter of seconds to walk across the yard - obviously she was storming a little. But, the lasses eyes also rested on the bloke she now knew as Dutch and the lad known familiarly as Donald. They must have decided to join her. Deciding it wasn't their faults, and deciding to be less hostile to avoid anymore conflict she sent a warming smile in both of their direction. Her attention then turning onto the large metal gate that sat in front of her, blocking her exit onto the streets which filled the huge city. As seconds passed Ken continued to glare out onto the corpse scattered streets, it had been a while since she had been outside let alone out onto the streets. Giving her head a wobble she placed her tanned hand against the cold, hard surface; managing to unwrap the chain which held the fences shut, this prevented any zombies entering their 'home'. Taking a step back she grabbed one of the heavy gates and drew it open.

Now with access onto the streets, Kennedys eyes rested upon the large, black patched brute who had instantly bolted out onto the streets, his snout pressed against the ground as he paced back and forth, following different scents; the odd time his head lifting so he could smell anything which may have been caught up in the wind. With the sound of footsteps drawing nearer Ken allowed herself to step out onto the streets that she still familiarly known. Running her hand across the square-pattered fence, she was soon revealed onto the open streets. Green eyes scanned her surroundings, everything seemed to same to when she was once out here. Rubble and debris still remained scattered around along with the rotting corpse of a zombie or even a human like herself - the scenes were horrific but it was something she had to deal with. Now and then Hunter would disappear into an alley, but then surely return, he appeared to be searching for any apparent attacks. But they rarely happened in daylight. As she lads approached she turned her head and nodded her head "Sorry about that back there, Chris has a bit of a temper - so we don't really get along. Well, we didn't in the past..." she spoke with a shrug. However, she wasn't going to drag on the situation, they needed supplies. Moving around the men Kennedy pulled the gates shut, managing to wrap the gates shut a little - not enough so they couldn't get in, but enough so the zombies can't. Walking a little further into the street she turned and smiled "Alright, enough of that. Where to go first; the drug store: the food store? houses? weapon store? or a clothes store?..." she questioned herself, but loud enough for the others to give their input.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo looked around, walking out from the shadow with Chris on her heels. Her pale skin was getting paler when she stood in the sunlight. Though, Theo wanted to take Chris with him so they could choose a room, but Tonx arrived and slowly broke the plans. Theo wasn't mad of such plan change, he only softly hit his elbow on Chris' side and quietly whispered into her ear: "Don't blow this."

Chris looked at Tonx for awhile, quickly jumping out from this unknown stare as Theo's words rang into her ear. She watched him leave with their backpacks into the hospital, causing Chris to look back at sick lass with a sigh. "I'm alright, and you? You don't look well," she muttered softly, this time being friendly and nice, unlike when everybody's watching or surrounding her. "And I'm sorry for that out-burst, It was stupid of me," she shook her head sideways, admitting that she sure messed things up, even when she's in this kind of position.

Skip me, I have writers block))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Hearing what Donald had to say the lass turned her attention on the dark-haired lad "Yeah, we can go there first. Then we'll go get things such as clothes, dog food etc" she shrugged with a slight smile as she quietly whistled for her canine companion to come back and obediently he did. Patting the dog gently on his cranium she smiled, then slowly headed into the city. Lowering her hand Kennedy placed it on the cold, metal surface and wrapped her hand around the handle piece, slowly she drew it out of its holster which was strapped to her leg by a sort of elastic type band. Having the weapon now at her side it put her at slight ease. Being around these streets before and after the apocalypse she knew how unpredictable it was, so having a weapon and team members wouldn't hurt so much - even with the amount of times she's been attacked by humans, animals and zombies. As they continued into the streets everything seemed to become slightly darker, the towering buildings blocking out any light being allowed to pour onto the streets. Allowing her eyes to wonder around the empty streets, her eyes narrowed as she remained alert and ready for an attack, Hunter also right at her side. Now and then Ken would take a glance back to make sure that the two men still remained behind her, and in a fair enough distance apart from her.

It didn't take too long for the group to arrive at the first store which had a fair chance to find some food. Looking into the slightly shattered window, her head turning towards the men as she gestured with her hand for them to come over. Once they done so she smiled and placed her hand on the window - using it to help her look in. From what she could see everything seemed quiet and nothing seemed to have entered as the store was only slightly wrecked. "We can take a look in here first, or we could split up?" she turned, a questioning tone as she awaited their answers - her hand already placed on the door handle to jerk it open, if she couldn't do this she would more than likely break the door down.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris looked at the lass in front, slowly watching her slide down the wall. She sighed, sitting down beside her with a sigh. "We could tell eachother about our sickness, since we're the only ones who look sick and ill, almost a-like. But I will tell mine if you promise not to spread it around. I will keep my word," she said softly, looking at her with a small smile.

Theo listened to Clark carefully, repeating her every word in his mind. "We need a separated room, since Christine's sickness is very bad. I don't want to let anyone know about it," he said simply to the lass, looking at her before he looked at the building, shooting a calm look towards the bright corridor which had it's lights on.

Sorry, you'll have to skip me again. I'm not having a great time lately. I'll post next time :())

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Hearing the lads words Kennedy just simply nodded her head. Her attention once again wondered off of the two blokes and onto the streets which lay ahead of them. Narrowing her eyes a little the lass began to think of an idea, which was pretty easy since it was discussed that the first thing they would search for would be thinks like food and drinks. Now backing away from the shop she smiled " Alrighty then, I guess we can go ahead and separate, a few of the nearby streets have stores and such on wich should have food and what not in. If you need to get I contact just do what they do on the TV and make a sound like a whistle or something...." she spoke with a shrug "Meet back up in around an hour, then we can relocate to get other supplies." throwing a black sack towards the two men she smiled, nodded then set off.

Slowly making her way down the street Kennedy continued to look in each window as she passed, this way she'd be able to see whether any food sources were inside but also she'd be able to see if there was any other resources they may need. Hearing quiet barks Kens attention lifted off of the store windows and up the street - locking on the large brute, Hunter, who stood with his tail wagging standing out side of a large store. A smile formed across the lasses lips as she headed up the street towards her mix-breed companion. Once reaching the canine she smiled and looked into the window; shelves, counters, fridges and freezers surrounded the inside, as well as rubble and the usual.

Carefully grasping the handle of the door, the lass pushed it open. A quiet bleep sounded. Lowering her hand the brunette grabbed out the sub from its holster on her leg, the gun now being held up as she quietly began wondering around. Hunter had set off further into the store, for now he was making sure it was safe so Kennedy could get what she needed and go. Minites later the lass heard the quiet, reassuring barks and was soon going by Hunter. Smiling at the dog and giving him a nod she set off through the store, eyes locked on each shelf and fridge.

So sorry for very late post.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris listened carefully, looking a bit away just to think how Tonx got pregnant. "Uh, do you remember doing it with someone?" she asked, looking back at her. That is the only one choice that looks explainable. After Tonx would answer, Chris would sigh and slowly reach for her scarf. "I guess it's my turn now," she muttered quietly, looking around her just to make sure that no one else is watching. Slowly unwrapping the scarf from her neck, she slowly twisted her body sideways, now ramming her shoulder on the wall, showing Tonx the bite that was surrounded by her flesh. "I got bitten, but like a month ago. I would've been a zombie by now, but I guess I have system that is immune to this virus. Theo said that I might be a living cure, but hell'a knows what I am," she explained silently, quickly wrapping the scarf so no one would see, or at least, she wanted to not be spotted.

Theo meanwhile made his way into the hospital, having two dogs in front of him leading his way. Theo slowly took his gun out, aiming it at the end of the long hallway as he heard some sort of movement in one of the rooms. He very slowly walked towards the room, slowly opening the door just to see that there were mouses running across the floor. With a sigh, he observed the room once again, before he took his bags off and placed them on ground.

The room was medium sized, but it was dirty and had cobwebs in every single corner. The room also had two beds, each having a side-table, two large windows with vines running across. There also was a closet, one bathroom and two, large drawers. It was patients' room, that's for sure. It will be good for him and Chris.

He slowly began to clean up, brushing the dust off from beds with some cloth he found on the floor. He won't be done today, but he'll manage to do half of the job.

Sorry guys, you'll have to skip me again :'( I dont have time))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As she wondered around the shop, Kennedy could her the sound of grunts and groans coming from outside the window, Hunter seeming to crouch down with his hackles raised, quiet growls escaping his maw. Standing up as tall as she could, now on her tiptoes to see out the window, she noticed a group of around six beasties hobbling past the shop window - but the two appeared to be undetected. She watched as she ragged creatures slowly moved across the street and towards another store, her gun grasped tightly in case something was to happen. However, once the creatures had entered the building she noticed Dutch quietly coming out of the store. Unharmed. Nodding in the blokes direction she smiled, he seemed to be able to keep himself safe, which was a good thing. Kennedy couldn't look after more people now that Tonx wasn't only ill but she was also pregnant, and she guessed it wouldn't hurt helping Theo out with Chris, even if the two didn't like one another or had a rocky past. Giving her shoulders a shrug and seeing the bloke was alright her eyes wondered back onto the isles as she let out a sigh. With Hunter guarding the door she had nothing to worry about, unless one of the creatures managed to get through the back door.

As she headed down one of the isles, Kennedy noticed a closed fridge - which luckily had food in. Taking a few paces forward she grabbed the handle and carefully jerked upon the door. Wafting the sack to open it she then looked at what there was; sausage rolls, pasties, cake, fruit and ham. Smiling, she grabbed the remaining packets and dropped them into the sack. Moving on to the next fridge her face lit up once again, motioning towards the fridge shelves she grabbed bottles of juice, milk, energy drinks and water - dropping them also into the bag. Heading towards the shelves Kennedy didn't hesitate and grabbed a few loafs of different break types along with a few packets of biscuits, noodles, pasta and crisps. And as a treat she grabbed a few packets of sweets and for the dogs of course dog food, treats and a few toys. At this point the sack had grown heavier now with all the supplies in, but she knew they would need more. Scrunching together the opening of the black sack, Kennedy stopped at the door and glanced out - everything seemed clear. Gently and quietly opening the door she allowed herself out into the streets.

Closing the door behind her she glared around. As usual everything was still and quiet, the only noise heard was the growls of the beasties as they fought in the dog, the dogs claws and of course her quiet footsteps. The only thing she was able to see of movement was the two blokes she had came with and their dogs, as well as a few birds and rats. Giving her shoulders she gently thud Ken slung the slightly heavy sack over her shoulder and hurried up the street in the similar direction to Dutch, however the took a right into a small street of shops, which had a dead end. Deciding that this may be an ideal place to get supplies such as clothing, more food and medication, she continued to quickly head down. Passing the furniture shops, housing agency, job agencies, until she would arrive at her desired store.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris watched the female, before she would gently tie the scarf around her neck and calmly look away. "People think, that since it's apocalypse, there are no rules. They can do anything they want, but they are wrong, deadly wrong," she said quietly, slowly wrapping her arms around her legs with a quiet sigh.

((short))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the lass continued down the street she begun humming a familiar song, fingers tapping against her thigh as she allowed her eyes to dart around, one of her hands remaining fixed on the machine gun. Hunter also being hot on her heels. It had only took a number of minutes until the brunette and her canine companion arrived at a small group of shops which seemed to hold a number of things which she could possibly look at and take back to the hospital. Quietening her humming as she leant in towards the door she placed her hand on the metal handle, tightening her grip and ready to turn it. However, the sudden sound of an echoing scream caused her eyes to widen, head quickly turning. Allowing her eyes to scan the area, then looking at Hunter who was looking at a shop across the street, his hackles raised and lips curled. "Come on boy!" she spoke in a slightly louder voice as she lifted the sack onto her band and began to run, arm slightly raised, which would allow her to fire easier in case of an attack. Hunter pelted off in front of her, then leaping up at the door of the shop with vicious growls.

However, the dog soon dropped to the ground and backed away from the door. Narrowing her brows Kennedy began to slow down, seeing Dutch run out of the shop with Donald over his shoulder. Her eyes widened as she watched the bloke run towards her, three dogs now at his heels. Slipping her gun into its holster on her leg, she ran towards the two blokes, stopping when she drew nearer the duo. Allowing her eyes to scan over the lads body, it was clear he had received a few gashes and such, so getting him to the hospital was a must - then they would also be able to see if he had been bitten. "Do you mind carrying him back to the hospital? We've got enough medical equipment there to help him?[color]" she questioned in a hurrying tone as she glanced towards the store where a small amount of beasts seemed to have gathered outside. Drawing the sub-machine gun once again she was able to shoot a number of them in the head, causing them to instantly drop to the ground, Hunter already on their trail and had managed to take one down. "We'll need to hurry though, the longer we stay here the more that will come.." she muttered with a roll to her eyes.

Skip me.))

Skip me.))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at the obvious much older bloke Kennedy smiled and nodded her head a his response. Her eyes rested on the limp lad whom remained slouched in Dutchs' grasp, nodding she allowed Dutch to run off in front of her, he was soon followed by all the dogs except Hunter who remained at her side. Having the dogs around would be a huge help in getting back to the hospital safely; the dogs could attack anything coming from the front and the sides, but Kennedy would also be there too shoot anything in the distance or which tried to sneak up behind them. Allowing Dutch to get a fair distance ahead of her Kennedy then hurried after him, her companion right at her heels. Now and then Kennedy would shoot a glance behind her to make sure nothing was clambering after them, and when passing alleys or streets she would carefully look down to make sure nothing was there which could later cause them problems. Brushing her thumb across the metal surface of her gun she looked down at Hunt who seemed to be growling, but when she looked around nothing was there. Just in case Kennedy got out the second sub-machine gun - both were slightly silenced, but were still a little audible. Grasping both of the guns in her hands tightly the young lass quickened her pace to catch up with the lad "The hospitals just there!" she shouted from behind the lad as they drew nearer to the large, metal gates of the hospital. Which was now labelled as their home

Once reaching the hospital Kennedy leapt in front of Dutch, sliding her guns into their holsters which were located on her legs. Grasping the thick, metal chain she began hurringly twirling and unwinding the chains which kept the gates firmly closed. Hearing the sound of sudden growls and groans the brunette turned her head, green eyes locking onto a group of zombies that seemed to be heading towards the group "Shit!" she growled as she began tugging at the chains and unwinding them faster. Loosening her grip on the chains she allowed them to dangle down, touching the ground. Grasping the gates she pulled at them, in seconds it opened ever so slightly. Whipping out one of her guns from her holster she shot at one of the beasts head, the blunt bullet causing it to drop to the ground instantly "Get Donald inside and fix him up, if needed Clark will help!" she shouted over the sounds of growls, groans and gunshots. Now with both guns out Kennedy began shooting at the beasts which were coming in from her left, Hunter running towards the group and attacking one of the straggler or ones which came too close. Narrowing her eyes Ken bit her lip as she took a step back, arms moving left, right and centre in order to kill off the group of beasties.

{Sorry I've been inactive lately, the Christmas break this year has been rather busy for me. However, I should be active as usual as of today.}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris quickly reacted to Tonx's jump, looking at her with surprised look in her eyes before she would shoot her glance at blonde who had herself being surrounded by zombies. Chris won't be able to hold a firing gun, so she quickly got up and stumbled into the hospital. "Theo!" she called out, running into the room in which Theo was in. He looked at Chris worriedly, slowly straightening his body. "Blonde.. She needs help.." Chris said with deep inhales, stumbling towards one of the beds on which she lay down on. "Where?" he asked, quickly grabbing his gun which he held tight in his grip. "The fence.." Chris answered with a harsh swallow, curling into a small ball when she felt this massive gust of pain running across her belly.

Theo wanted to stay, he really did, but he also needed to help Kennedy. He stood there for some seconds, then he barged through the door, running out from the hospital to just see blonde shooting loads of zombies that were trying to reach her. He laughed quietly, running towards her with her gun already shooting some of the zombies who seemingly were too close. "I see you can't stay out of troubles, blonde," he commented loudly with a friendly laugh, now standing next to her with his gun shooting the zombies.

{Just waiting on the others before I post}

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy edged out the way a little as Dutch approached with the young lad who was laying over the older blokes shoulder, allowing them through safely the lass then turned back towards the on coming group. A second ago there had only been a small group, now there seemed to be a little too much for her to handle. However, Kennedy wasn't going to give up - the more they could kill a better chance they would have of survival. Stepping forward once more Ken continued to shoot, eyes on each creature which hid the ground with a loud thud. But, something happened which caused her to freeze. It was her old, bestfriend Jake hobbling towards her. The brunette remained froze as the once rather striking lad wobbled towards her, gargling and lashing out his arm. Taking in a deep breath she placed her hand over her mouth and let out a quiet cry. She couldn't shoot him, he was once her best friend and one of the only people whom helped her through tough times. In her state this only allowed the whole group to get a lot closer, but the more known one was quite a length in front of the others. Holding up her gun towards his head she placed her hand on the trigger, but no matter how much she tried and told herself, she was unable to give one last shot to the monsters head. With her hands shaking and her eyes growing rather irritated with the water filled up she watched as he lashed out towards her, wincing she gripped her gun. However, her eyes wondered onto the growling dog who seemed to clamber towards her in slow motion, then suddenly jumping up at the beast and killing him instantly. Ken was filled with sadness and some anger, but Hunter had done the right thing and she was grateful "Thank you!" she spoke quietly to her companion.

Giving herself a violent shake to wake herself up Kennedy ordered for Hunter to kill the wondering beasties from behind, the odd one seemed to have gotten lost from the mob and would clamber behind them - but this was nothing the brute couldn't handle. Getting a firm grip on the gun once again Kennedy aimed it at the beasts head, despite the saddened emotion still on her face she managed to continue on with the shooting. However, a familiar voice run her her ear. Once which was rather deep. One she recognised as Theo. Turning her head to glance at the larger being she smiled "Well, you know me...." she chuckled "I just can't help myself." she shrugged giving the lad a wink, her gaze then resting on Clark who arrived quickly after "He got attacked by a few of those beasts!" she growled as she turned her attention onto the mob charging along the street towards the trio. Getting a firm grip on the gun Kennedy grinned as she begun shooting at the horribly scented beasts. Despite the incident which happened moments ago, she managed to continue shooting at the other of her 'friends' kind with ease, like it had always been.

Sorry, you'll have to skip me cause Tonx is practically imobile right now.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo laughed at her comment as he kept on shooting the load of zombies. Major was in front of him, making sure that the three won't get attacked out from nowhere. Theo didn't say anything anymore, he didn't even bother to turn sideways and say hi to Clark, he's 'busy' shooting the zombies.

Skip me as well sorry, Clark is shooting and Donald is still in shock.))

Waiting for Dutch to be poster for~

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Rolling back her shoulders the young ish lass allowed a smirk to form on her lips, revealing her rather striking white teeth - which she often ran her tongue across, enjoying the smooth texture. As she glanced at the small group of remaining creatures she smiled, it was a relief that they had managed to take them down in such a fast time. Only a matter of minutes ago they were rather irritated with one another, and now they were working as a team, something she enjoyed seeing - even if now and then she liked being a bitch. Continuing to shoot at the beasts with her Sub, Kennedy watched as one seemed to just drop to the ground, furrowing her brows she looked around; eyes wondering onto the dark figure at the window. Smiling, the dark haired lass waved her gun as she chuckled, giving her head a gentle shake. Hopefully Donald was ok. Allowing her gaze to fall back onto the small mob, Ken edged to the right a little, allowing Clark a better view of the remaining creatures, the trio shooting them down with ease - adrenalin would run through her body as she shot them and watched their bodies fall limply to the ground. Aiming her gun at one of their heads she smiled "Bye you son of a bitch!" she muttered to herself with a raspy tone, pulling the trigger and within seconds a crack was heard and the beast fell onto it's back. Turning around Kennedy smiled as she watched Hunter bring another to its death "That's the last of em' guys..." she smiled as she eyed up the corpse filled streets.

Looking at Theo and Clark she smiled "Thanks, y'know I could have taken them right?" she spoke with a questioning look, which was soon followed by an amused chuckle. As she brushed past Theo she roughly patted him on the back "Nice to have you back." she muttered, Kennedy wasn't usually this happy or even jolly like she was feeling right now, and it was rather strange. However she liked it, she couldn't live being miserable all the time, being it for a few hours often irritated her. Walking towards the gate the slightly small lass kicked them open, bending down she grasped the thick, heavy chain in her hand and allowed it to dangle down her side, waiting for them all to enter. As she done so she would swing the chain now and then, and drag it across the ground in order to allow Hunter it try and snag it off of her.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://www.serialminds.com/wp-content/uploads/2013/02/Supernatural.jpg)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo lowered his gun when all these zombies fell down on the ground. He felt like back in the days, when he had to run all over Afghanistan and kill those poor people, just because his Lieutenant told so. This time, these weren't poor people, he wasn't sure if he could call these beats anymore. With a sigh, he closed his eyes and shook his head, listening to Kennedy before he began to focus on what she's saying. "Thanks, y'know I could have taken them right?" with a laugh he looked down at the ground. "Yeah, I don't think so you could've made it out on your own," he commented with a chuckle, feeling the pats that made him almost choke. He looked at her, and with a smile he walked behind her. He still couldn't forget about his time in Afghanistan, so he didn't even bothered to reply.

When he walked through the gates that Kennedy closed behind him, he walked into the hospital to just check how and what Chris is doing. When he walked into the room, he saw her laying on her back, her eyes closed. He saw her chest rising up and down, so he assumed that she's alright. At least it seemed that she's okay. With a smile, he walked out from the room, leaving the door just a bit open in case something will go wrong.

He walked out from the hospital, seeing the dark colors to fill in the sky once again. The day flew by quite fast, and it seemed that it'll always be this way. With a sigh, he headed towards the broken cars, taking out one unattached chair out from the car, placing it right in front of the car, before she would then settle him in it. He had a good view of the fence, which was good.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Once everyone had made their way through the gates Kennedy allowed a smile to grow across her lips, revealing her still pearly white teeth - small fang like teeth known as canines stood out amongst the fine shaped pieces of 'bone'. Grabbing the gate firmly the lass hurled the gate shit, as it hit against the other it let out an echoing clang. But nothing seemed to respond to this noise. Now, picking up the chain that she had previously dropped she began wrapping it around the gate in several different ways - this would make it harder for anyone to enter into the car park. Running her hand through her hair the brunette allowed her arms to fall down her side, her finger tips running across the now colder metal of the gun, which weirdly caused her to smile as she let out a quiet sigh. Her tanned and slightly slender frame was still covered in bruises, scrapes and gashes - which reminded her; she needed to clean her wounds soon. Looking down at the marks on her arms and legs she shrugged; ones were also located on her back, hips, stomach, neck and of course her face - the ones on her face had faded a little though so were less noticeable. Kennedy had been in the wars ever since being here, and was faced with many different problems - if she wasn't having run ins with a zombie, she would end up running into a rather hostile group of people and even packs of dogs. But this only made her strive for survival even more.

Hearing the deep voice of the male Kennedy glanced at him once again, her brows raising as her green eyes scanned over the males body. Shaking her head she let out a chuckle "Oh, and that's what you think? I ought to show you a thing or two...." she chuckled as her and the brute soon departed - Theo going inside and Kennedy heading towards where they once were. However, the young lass was soon stopped by the familiar being known as Tonx, who seemed to be questioning the lasses safety. Smiling, Ken nodded her head "Yeah, we're just fine. It takes more than a few of those creeps to get the better over us!" she smiled warmly as she gave her eyes a quick roll. Remembering the conversation she was having with Tonx before she stormed off, she decided it would be better to finish it. "So, about the whole pregnancy thing..." she whispered, taking a quick look around to make sure that no one was around. "I was wondering if you have told anyone about this? Or are you wanting to keep it confidential? I wouldn't mind helping out." she stated, Kennedy always did have a soft spot for children, which made this all the more exciting fr her.

You'll have to skip me, there's nothing much my characters could do ATM.))

You'll have to skip me, I cant think of anything to write about.~))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy was soon joined by Hunter who stood close to his masters side, tail wagging playfully as he looked at the black canine known as Sooty. Looking down at the mix breed Kennedy smiled. She had recovered remarkably, you couldn't even tell she had been in a bad state before she found her; sweet yet protective personality as well as her being full of life. Watching the two dogs she chuckled, Hunter had pawed at her head in an attempt to get her to play - which worked. Tilting her head a little the young lass watched as the two dogs began pawing at one another, now and then giving eachother a gentle nip. Looking at the much larger dog Kennedy sighed "Be gentle, boy." she spoke softly towards the shepherd, when playing with another dog and even a human he could get to rough - he often injured others when not meaning to. Hunter just turn and looked at his master, then turned back to the female as they began romping around once again, play fighting - Hunter now being a lot more gentle than before. As she watched the two dogs Kennedy then remembered that the dogs could possibly have pups to - Hunter hadn't been castrated and she assumed the others hadn't either. Even though the thought of having little fluff balls around as well as a baby seemed like a good idea, even she knew it wasn't safe on the youngsters and even the group. Her gaz shifted from the dogs onto the lasses small yet rounded stomach, then onto her face.

She stood quietly as she listened to what Tonx had to say about others knowing. It appeared that the other two women now knew about Tonxs' pregnancy, which was probably a good thing as they were more likely to be understanding. However it was a surprise that Tonx had opened up and told them, but she guessed it would make her feel more comfortable than it being only her and Kennedy knowing. Turning her head towards Clark, then towards the hospital she smiled "Well, at least they know. They would much prefer to be told instead of it being hidden from them...they'll probably help you out too..." she shrugged, not really sure whether the others would be willing to look after a sprog like she was. When hearing Tonx question her about telling the lads about her being pregnant, she looked up towards the window where they were most likely located. Staying quiet for a short while Kennedy began to think; How would they take it? Of course they wouldn't get mad, would they? Dutch may, Theo would probably be a little shocked and well Donald, well he'd make a smart comment on how he was right. If anything was to kick off about the news Kennedy wouldn't hesitate on kicking someone's ass. Besides it was Tonxs' decision on whether she wanted the baby or not. Maybe this would bring the group together? Turning her attention back onto Tonx "Sure, I'll tell them for you." she smiled. Kennedy herself wanted a small family, but that wouldn't happen any time soon because of the apocalypse. But maybe someday. Hopefully.

Turning herself around slightly Kennedy began walking towards the hospital with Tonx, Hunter and Sooty continuing to play as they clambered after their masters. Once getting a little closer to the building she stopped "Clark, you coming?" she questioned, then turning to see Tonx struggle. Sighing, the slightly larger lass offered to give her some help so that they could get inside faster. When getting inside Kennedy would tell the lads about Clark, make sure she was able to take her medication when pregnant then she would see if anyone wanted some food. They were now stocked up on products so she'd also be able to get out of her revealing clothes and into something a lot more warming and comfortable.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo watched girls walk in, both seemingly with concern looks on their faces. Something was going on, that Theo had no information about. With a sigh he got up, rolled his shoulders just to tense his muscles before he would head towards the hospital. It didn't take him long to head inside, passing the lasses and other people who were in the ward, he headed towards the room in which Chris is supposed to be in, with a hope that she haven't done anything stupid.

When he walked in, he saw Chris sitting straight up on the hospital bed, her hands on her thighs and her head hung low, her look seemed to be stuck on one particular object. After further notice, the woman was staring at small pebble, covered in crimson. The woman didn't more either, only her chest expanded and shrunk, which kind of relieved him. Theo just stood in the doorway, not sure if he should go towards her. In his sight, she looked creepy and rather closed in her own space. He placed the gun on a small desk next to the door, slowly pushing the gun's strap over his head. The door behind him closed in a quiet slam, causing the male to shoot a cold glare behind him, before he would draw his look back at the woman on the hospital bed. "Chris?" he mumbled quietly, slowly heading towards her with a hope that it's still her. The woman didn't reply, and then he stopped, just few meters away from her. He heard some sort of growls coming from her direction, causing him to slowly reach for his gun that was behind him, but he was too late. The woman shoot her head upwards, her eyes were pale, almost white, and her face was covered in nothing less but a thick layer of rotten skin.

"Theo?" a voice caused the man to snap out from something that he had no explanation about, causing the man to shake his head and glance at Chris who was looking at him with brown eyes. Her skin was pale, and upon further notice, there was no pebble on the ground. Is he getting paranoid, or was this just an anxiety? He just stood there, as he imagined himself, with a fear-filled look on his face. "Theo? Are you okay?" he heard her voice again, and then watched the brunette jump from the bed and head towards him. "It's like you've seen a ghost," she added with concern look on her face. "Is everything okay?" Then, once again she asked worriedly, blinking like a human would. He needed to calm down, he had to calm down.

Theo just stood there like a statue, his blank look stuck on the brunette in front. After some time, he gave off a sigh, ramming his shoulder on the side of the doorway, his fingers softly rubbing the corners of his eyes. "I'm fine, I just feel weird.." he tried to come up with a lie, also trying to forget the image he keep seeing in his mind. "Is it something I should be concern about?" she asked again, this time more softly, almost motherly. "N-No, I'll be fine. I bet it's the zombies outside..." he said, sighing quietly before looking back at the brunette. "Are you okay?" "I'm fine, seemingly, better. Tonx knows about my sickness, and it's a good feeling to finally get it off my shoulders..." she said with a faint smile. "And she's okay with it?" he asked with his brows narrowed, and Chris only gave a firm nod. "Is that so.." he mumbled quietly, looking outside the doorway at the Raven girl stand right next to Kennedy.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Ask the two entered the room the atmosphere seemed to grow rather tense; everyone was quiet and seemed to stare at them, cocking her head a little Kennedy was about to make a comment as to why they were staring. However, she kept her mouth shut. Tonx remained gripped onto the brunettes arm as she helped her towards one of the hospital beds, it was obvious Tonx was nervous and very unsure on how the blokes would react. Sure it could all go pear shaped and they could make a fuss, or they could take it well. It all depended on them really, however if someone was to kick off Kennedy would, of course, try and calm the situation. Arriving near the bed Kennedy helped Tonx lift herself onto the bed - she was rather light, Kennedy would get her food later, once telling the lads that is. Stepping away from the bed Kennedy watched as Sooty jumped onto the bed, smiling she nodded at Tonx. As she turned around she realised that Donald had approached the duo and asked what was wrong "Yeah, I just have something I need to tell the group. The lads mainly." she muttered, looking around the rom. Everyone was here but Theo and Chris "Theo, I need you in here for a second... she shouted, waiting patiently for the lad to come in the room. Hunter approachd Kennedy and stood at her side, eyes scanning around the room.

Once Theo had came into the room she then looked at Dutch, despite his help and everything else she wasn't to keen on the way he acted - even if he had been in the war he had no right to speak to them in the way he did "If you give me a chance..." she spoke with a slightly edgy tone. Rubbing her hand up her arm Kennedy glanced at the three lads, being aware that Chris and Clark knew she didn't feel the need to tell them anything. "Alright. I don't know how you guys are going to react about this, but..." she looked back and Tonx and smiled, then glared back at the group of males "Soon we're going to have a new addition to the 'gang'. Tonx is pregnant." she added quickly, watching each bloke carefully, even if they weren't happy for her, Kennedy was.

You'll have to skip me, I can't think of anything~))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo's eyes fell on Kennedy, his brows slowly narrowing even more after he heard his name being called by the woman. He sighed, facing the ward before he would walk towards the rest of the group. He heard the bearded man's comment, and he only shot a cold glare at him, already not liking his presence around. Looking back at Kennedy, he walked towards the wall, ramming his shoulder at it with his arms crossed on his chest. What is this all about?

The answer came to him slowly, causing the male first take a look around then look back at Kennedy. The news didn't hit him very hardly, he knew that at this moment anything is possible. He will not judge the girl by these news, he will just help her as much as possible. Theo is that kind of guy who goes with the flow when he hears problems like these. The same thing happened when Chris told about the bite on her neck. His look seemed blank, not concern or worried, just simply blank. "I'm okay with it," he mumbled, giving his shoulders a light shrug. He knew that the bearded man will yell at the girl, and Theo will be there to defend her. Ugh, what a superhero..

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Once telling the group the new Kennedy just stood quietly for a few seconds, her eyes wondering over each individual to see how they would react. Firstly, her eyes wondered onto Theo whom seemed to be fine and rather calm about this. Smiling Ken nodded her head at the lad as a 'thank you' that he hadn't taken it negatively - not like she though he would anyways, he was pretty tolerate of Chris. The lasses eyes then wondered onto the darker haired lad who seemed more excited than Tonx herself. Tilting her head a little Kennedy watched as he leapt up and down, declaring how his previous statement about her being pregnant was right. However, the youngish lass couldn't help but chuckle as she watched Clark grab his ear in an attempt to calm the lad down. "Yep, you were right. We should have listened to you the first time, huh?" she spoke raising her brows. At what the lad said next Kennedy looked at Hunter, who also looked at her with his head tilted. Allowing a giggle to escape past her lips Kennedy then turned to Tonx with a smile on her face, everything was going great so far; Theo seemed alright about it, Donald excited like he was a new dad or uncle, Chris and Clark didn't seem to mind either, since they didn't kick up a fuss towards the news. However despite everyone else's positive attitude her gaze then rested on Dutch.

Just by looking at the bloke you could tell he was rather irritated by the new news. However having this baby around wouldn't be all bad, sure it was another mouth to feed but sooner or later wouldn't they have to try and 're-build' the city to start any way of living? That included having children. Besides what harm could a youngster do? Once he or she was slightly older they'd be able to help out as well as comfort the group - but Tonx would also have family with her, which would hopefully make her feel more relaxed and hopefully better. Once hearing Dutchs' snappy tone Kennedy narrowed her eyes, grinding her teeth together as she gave her head a violent shake. "Enough!" she snapped. Kennedy rarely shouted in the way she had, and no one had seen it but her friend Jacob, whom was no longer here. "All you have done since you've been here is give Tonx grief since you've been here! With your cold glared and smart comments. But you're pushing it to far." Kennedy growled as she clenched her fists " Yeah, we all understand that you use to be in the military, so probably see yourself in a higher position than us which allows you to do this sort of shit. I respect that fact you thought for the country, but your arsy attitude annoys me sometimes. Maybe if you loostened up a little and actually got some respect your company would be enjoyed a lot more. I appreciate your help from earlier but taking things out on Tonx isn't really neccesary. And we can get mor supplies, I'll go myself if need be." she continued to ramble on "Tonx has been pregnant for three months, well before all this happened. She is ill which explains the medication that she takes. Yeah, she has joint and muscle pain that often prevents her from even getting up! She didn't have to tell us about the pregnancy but she did, if she doesn't want to tell us anything else so be it. Not that I would if it was me in that position. After this!" she growled as she glanced around the room, looking down at Hunter she motioned for him to follow.

As she headed out of the room Kennedy looked behind her "Maybe if you just thought about another's feelings instead of being so arrogant and actually, a d*ck!" she growled, turning she headed through the corridor and down a few flights of stairs - then into a large room. Kennedy hadn't reacted that way in a long time, and it was even a surprise to her and she was somewhat shocked. However, anger still raged inside of the lass as she clenched her fists. Looking at around 2-3 vases on the floor Kennedy picked them up and slung them one by one against the wall saying unaudable words. Once running out of things to throw the lass resulted in her usual method of how to relief her 'anger problems' which seemed to have been truly shown just there. Tightly clenching her fist Kennedy began punching at the wall, leaving a few holes jotted around she she began grinding her teeth together, face now rather red as she let out several shouts - continuing to punch the wall.

{It's always nice to add a little drama don't you think? xD}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

The man seemed to be quite surprised by how Donald acted around Tonx. The little fuss he brought up actually made him laugh, along with Chris whom just appeared right next to him. "At least he looks happy," she muettered, crossing her arms on her chest with a warm and gentle smile addressed to the emo kid.

Everything seemed to be fine, until the bearded man began to shout at Tonx. Theo glared at the bearded man, taking notice at the fact that he has been in army like himself. "Soldiers do not act like that..." he muttered coldly under his breath, drawing his cold glare at Kennedy who now began to yell at him. Theo now watched the female with a surprised look on his face, slightly smiling at this outburst onto the man, until she began to head out from the ward.

"You're not a soldier. If you are, you would've knew what a true soldier always acts like," Chris growled under her breath coldly, turning away from the man for the rest of her enternity. Theo pushed himself off the wall, walking after the woman with his look locked onto the man as a warning, before he would run after her. "Kennedy wait!" he yelled, keeping himself after her tracks, until he ran into the large room Kennedy was in. He watched her throw vases against the wall, until she began to punch it herself. "Hey, stop!" he commanded, heading towards her just to grab her by her wrists and hold tightly, but not squeeze them too much. "You will end up badly injured!" he said loudly again, trying to keep her still even how much she'll struggle just to get her hands out from his grip.

Chris meanwhile walked to Tonx, sitting next to her just to try to comfort her with a soft pat on her back. "Tonx, calm down. He doesn't know how to act around people who have feelings," she gritted her teeth coldly, glaring at the bearded man with over-protective look in her eyes. 'I swear I will kill him if he keeps acting like this,' Chris thought in her head, looking back at Tonx with now a bit calmed look.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The woman continued to violently punch at the wall. Grunts and growls continued to erupt from her throat and escape past her lips. From the impact of her punches her knuckles had began to split, blood slowly appearing from the small cracks - despite the burning sensation she still went on punching the wall. Grinding her teeth and biting her lips. Even though this was probably a surprise to everyone it was also a surprise to her. Kennedy had only acted like this once or twice before, so this was a shock. Kennedy didn't want to act like this, but she couldn't seem to help herself. She didn't know why but she felt the need to protect Tonx no matter what - she was like a sister to her and when she was upset, Kennedy also felt upset. Even if she didn't show it. Hearing Dutch react to Tonxs' news in the way he did seemed to have ticked the lass off more than she thought. It wasn't exactly her fault. It took two to make a baby and it seemed the father had nicked off. Kennedy would have to ask her the full story though. The lass could relate to her friends condition in some way, her aunt suffered the same problem, and it wasn't too splendid for her either. She didn't want to react in this way, but it happened. Like most in the group would know her anger could often get the better of her which caused her to act in ways which she probably usually approach in the ways that she had done today. But she just couldn't help herself.

Kennedys eyes remained narrowed as she continued to growl, her fists tensed and clenched together tightly - despite the slight pain which ran through her knuckles she seemed to ignore them. As she continued to violently beat at the wall Hunter began to viciously bark, licking at the womans legs and gently mouthing at her hands in an attempt to get her to stop, but to his efforts he couldn't manage to do so. Drawing back her hand to strike at the wall again she growled as her hand was suddenly pulled back. Narrowing her eyes she used her othr hand, which was also quickly grabbed. Narrowing her eyes Ken began to pull back, now and then pushing her arms towards Theo and wriggling them hoping to release herself from his firm grasp. But her efforts didn't do her any justice and she remained locked in his grip. Muttering a few un-audable words her eyes then wondered onto Donald, then back onto Theo - but she still continued to struggle. After a few seconds the brunette let out a growl and stopped her struggling, her gaze rested on the blokes stern gaze. Hearing what he had said she sighed "So be it...I'd rather do this than physically attack the bloke. Or anyone for that matter." she spoke with a cold growl. Hunter had now stopped barking and everything had now went rather silent. The lasses face remained slightly red and her knuckles blood stained as she looked up at the large masculine.

{Kennedys bitch fit of the week... xD Also, sorry about the late response FH has been acting up? o.O}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo looked at her with his brows narrowed in such 'stupidity' of her. "You would like to hurt yourself over that douche? You will crack your knucles just to get rid of your anger? You know how f*cked up that is?" he thou. He didn't say much he just stood there with his arms crossed on your chest. "This will need to be wrapped up when we will be back into the ward," he said in rather commanding tone, his look seemed to show nothing more but confusion and disappointment.

Skip me~))

Sorry guys, FH has been fighting with me for the last two days or so, I cant really post so you'll have to skip me, sorry ;^; ))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Instead of continuing to struggle to free herself from the lads grasp Kennedy just rolled her eyes and let out a grunt, now stopping her actions as she almost hung from the lads hands - he was a lot taller than her being the reason. Standing quiet even though she still felt rather angry she listened to what Theo had to say, this causing her to grind her teeth. As much as she liked the bloke she felt rather annoyed with what he said "So I was expected to go for him? Which would only cause more problems..." she spoke raising her brow. However a sigh escaped past her lips once again as she shook her head "That's how I use to handle things when I was younger, kicking off and smashing things. But I use to have Jake to comfort me and stop me. He'd been my closest friend for many years..." she spoke slightly quieter than her sentence before. Looking at her knuckles she only gave off a shrug, for they had been far worse in the past which explained the few scars that coated that particular area of skin. As Theo went on she examined the cracks even more, a wipe up and a bandage would probably do them good. Looking up at the bloke she spoke a quick yet meaningful "Thanks" as she looked off towards the walls behind him for a few seconds.

However, her gaze was soon drawn off of the wall as she heard a rather familiar voice. One she instantly recognised as Tonxs'. Turning her gaze towards the raven haired female her eyes widened a little - her face was read and she seemed shaken, had she been crying? Obviously. Instantly sympathy was felt for the younger woman as Kennedy examined her even more. Looking up at Theo she pulled her arms back, and smiled. Then headed towards Tonx who was standing by the door. Smiling softly at the lass she let out a sigh "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have reacted in the way I did. There was no need..." she admitted with a slight struggle. "I'm fine, but most importantly are you?" she questioned as she placed an arm around the lass hoping to comfort her. Despite feeling comfortable around everyone here, she felt most comfortable around Tonx, since she had known her longer and had gotten to know her quicker, but because they also shared things with one another before anyone else. Her gaze had now softened as she glanced at the smaller being, hoping she was alright.

{Yeah, I'm constantly struggling to get on}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo walked out from the room, softly rubbing his left eye jsut mto clear his mind a little. He gave off a sigh, slowly going back to the ward they were in just seconds ago. The place was now empty, he didn't see Chris anywhere, so he walked into the patient room they both settled in.

When he walked in, he saw Chris sitting on a chair right next to a small desk, she held a pencil in her hand and, seemingly, she was drawing something. Milo was laying next to her with Major beside as well. Theo walked to his bags, unzipping the large bag before he would snatch the med kit in which he had all bandages and other stuff that he'll use to wrap Kennedy's knucles. "How's Kennedy doing?" Chris asked quietly, turning at him with now Milo's head on her lap. "Well, ignoring the fact that she probably cracked her knucles, she's fine," Theo said with a sigh, slowly ramming himself on a counter next to the room door. "She'll be fine even with cracked knucles," Chris shrugged, slowly getting up and then sitting on the ground with ehr back rammed at the wall. Milo walked closer to her, laying on her legs as if they were his pillow. "Yeah, I guess so," he said with a sigh, watching Chris and two dogs next to her as if they are his family. "Okay, I'm going back to the ward, gotta 'fix' her knucles," he said, scratching back of his head as he began to think how should he do this before he finally got up and walked out, quietly closing the door behind him.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Looking at Tonx the lass lowered her gaze a little, seeing as how she probably scared the lass even more than the whole situation caused her to pin everything on herself. Which was clear that it probably was. Letting out a quiet huff she ran her hand across the lasses slightly thinner arm, hoping to comfort her and calm her down. Looking towards Theo, then Donald she allowed her gaze to wonder up the stairs behind her, dimmed lights lighting the way back to the ward which they were saying in. Since she always handled situations like this when angered she didn't really know how to handle it any other, or better way - even though she knew she was doing wrong now and then. However, she couldn't help but think about Dutch for some reason. He must have been a little startled by her sudden outburst and of course the way she reacted to the whole thing. Giving her head a quick shake she the turned back to Tonx "Yeah, well I am sorry. I shouldn't have reacted in the way I did and I need to handle those sort of situations better. Being as close as I am to you you're like a sister, which makes me feel like I need to protect you. Hearing him speak to you like that pissed me off, and the way he often looks down at you..." she mumbled, her soft gaze resting on the lass "I am very sorry though She added again.

Kennedys gaze then rested on Donald whom now seemed to be heading back upstairs, watching him as he bounced up the stairs then disappearing out of sight. Her gaze then turning of Theo who remained quiet for a while, seeming too listen to the duo as they quietly spoke to one another. But soon enough he even left. Titling a little she furrowed her brows as she watched him hurry up the stairs and out of sight. Shrugging her gaze rested on the two canine that seemed to be interacting once again. A soft smile crept on the brunettes face as she watched them paw at one another, sniff at one another and lick one another. Looking back at Tonx she waited for her response, the sound of footsteps behind her caused her head to raise a little but she didn't bother turning, knowing it was probably one of the others approaching them. Once she had sorted it with Tonx she would go and do so with the rest of the group, including Dutch. Even if he had annoyed her she didn't want him feeling unwanted or like the outcast. She had given other members of the group a second chance and he was entitled to his.

Skip me, gotta wait for Kennedy to come back to the ward.))

I'm the same and I have a hunch that Dutch might be as well ;n; ))

Yeah sorry you'l have to skip me too ;n; ))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedys eyes seemed to wonder back onto the two canines that romped around im front of her, head tilted a little as she smiled at the two creatures. Ever since Kennedy and Hunter had met new people they seemed a whole lot hostile, her companion in particular. If this was a time before meeting these people and their dogs Hunter would have probably attacked there and then. Towards other dogs, and humans he seemed a lot more playful and loving. She could remember the first day she met someone in this hell hole, a young woman in an alley. Hunters first reaction was to attack the dog, which be did. This caused a conflict between the girls who had to tear the huge brute off of his victim. Now, Hunter is friendly towards other dogs, hence his new found playful behavior. Watching the dogs for a few more seconds she then looked back at Tonx.

Listening to her reassurance Kennedy nodded her head. She didn't mean to nag the lass but she didn't want it dawning on her that she upset the laas. "It wasn't your fault either. Dutch needs to get use to being in a group, he seems to have been alone for quite some time..." she mumbled. As hard as it was admitting she was partly to blame and of course forgiving the bloke she knew she'd need to. If not there was only going to be tension between the group and the last thing she wanted was them splitting up. Letting out an exaggerated sigh and shuffled herself onto her feet, offering a hand to Tonx. "You coming?" she questioned, ready to head upstairs.

Imma skip again, not quite sure what to post. -Brainfart-))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy stood still for a minute or so, watching Tonx slowly vanish out of sight with Sooty hot on her heels. Letting out a sigh the woman leant against the door frame and ran her hand through her hair, feeling rather distressed. Continuing to tighten and loosen her fist which was hung over head head, which was rested on her atm, on the door frame. As much as she hated to Men was going to apologize to Dutch, often her anger got the better of her and she didn't want him to feel unwanted. Lashing out like that wouldn't have just startled Tonx or Dutch, but probably the rest of the group as well. Letting out a sigh Kennedy looked back into the room. Glass covered the floor and holes painted the walls, she'd need to clean up in here sometime. Having all that glass scattered on the floor was quite dangerous.

Feeling something cold touch her hand she raised her brow a little, looking at Hunter who stood there whining and pushing her hand "It wasn't all my fault...is there even a need to say sorry?" she spoke with a raspy tone. Looking down at the mix-breed who seemed to bow his head then growl, rolling her eyes she sighed "Fine, I will. But only for Tonxs' sake and to clear tension in the group..." she laughed rolling her eyes. The brute let out several barks as he leapt up at her, tail wagging as he licked her hand. Rubbing the dogs head "Come on boy" she smiled, closing the door behind her and the canine then heading up the stairs. Sometimes it seemed like Hunter was speaking to her, by the most simple gestures she knew what he was saying. Many people would find her crazy, but it didn't bother her to much.

Once reaching the top of the stairs she let out a deep sigh, slowly heading into the room after Hunter. For a few minutes she watched the five dogs interact, her eyes mainly on Hunter who tried to make himself out as the more dominant one - shaking her head she chuckled. Sooty had seemed to pick up as well, Kennedy could remember the day she saved her like the back of her hand. Making a fist the lass placed it over her mouth and let out a cough, a faint smile on her face as she entered. Looking around for a short while she then noticed Theo. Waving a hand she smiled and slowly headed towards the lad, hoping he wasn't upset with her.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo carried the red first-aid kit in his hand, after some time he settled it on the table, bringing a chair towards it. He noticed Kennedy finally come back to the ward, and he couldn't help but smile. He felt oddly weird inside, but he didn't want to let it known or shown to his surroundings. He opened the red box, taking out bandages and wound cleanser, settling them on the table before he would look back at Kennedy whom was now closer than she was seconds ago. "Sit," he said softly, taking scissors out and a small piece of cotton, on which he spilled the wound cleanser.

When she sat down, Theo gently held her left hand, gently pressing the cotton onto the wounds in order to remove any small pieces of debris and dirt from her wounds before he would place the cotton back on the table. Then, he would press her knucles softly, push them gently in every side just to see if they are broken. (Taylor, this is the part when you'll tell if the left hand knucles are broken. It's not for me to decide. :) )

Skip me again ;n; ))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

As the lass approached the familiar bloke she felt a little unsure as to whether he was mad at her or not, however his smile slightly eaaed the lass as she watched Theo drag a chair over and command her to sit "Demanding, aren't we? " she mocked qiietly with a faint chuckle hoping to lighten the mood. However she wasted no time and sat herself down on the seat, placing her hands on the table as she watched Theo get the equipment ready. Whilst waiting she turned her attention on to Tonx and Donald, a smile appearing on her face "Cute... " she mumbled to herself, not really fussed I Theo heard of not. Looking at Clark, then Dutch she let out a sigh, her attention then turned back onto Theo.

Watching as the bloke poured the cleanser onto a small piece of cotton, relaxing her hand she pushed it forward, allowing Theo to rub it over the cuts on her knuckles. Since it was a cleanser it did burn as he applied it, this causing her to gasp a little, but she bit her lip to allow Theo to continue cleaning the wounds without any trouble. Sitting back in the seat she watched with interest as the blood was now cleaned from her knuckles and the wounds were more visible. As the bloke began examining her hand, gently putting pressure on her knuckles. Everything seemed fine until he pressed on her left hand. Wincing a little "Oww....I think, my hands sprained?" she questioned, leaving her hand in the aid of Theo, wondering what he'd be able to do to fix it. Her gaze rested on the lad as she tilted her head.

{Am I the only one who thinks Tonx and Donald would make a good couple in this rp? xD}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo shot a calm look at female after she winced, causing his brows to furrow and after he listened to her, he looked down at her hand. he sighed, looking around for another chair, which luckily was very close. He stretched out his leg, with the tip of his boot he managed to grip the very egde of the chair and drag it towards him. With a grin, he dragged the chair close, beofre he would mumble "Skills," quietly. He settled on chair, looking back at her hand while he examined it. "Okay, it is indeed sprained..." he mumbled with a sigh, placing her hand back on the table before he got up on his feet, heading towards small counters. He was looking for a transperent, plastic bag, which he found in one of the counters. Walking back to Kennedy, he ripped the plastic bag apart, taking more cotton, placing it on the plastic bag largest part. "Hm, I need boiling water," he mumbled quietly, looking around the ward before he headed towards, seemingly, a fireplace, on which he saw a pot with, clean water (I'm just making things up, if ye don't mind. <.>). "This will take some time..." he muttered quietly, grabbing a box of matches and lightening one match up, throwing it into the fireplace.

He stood back on his feet, looking around the room. He noticed Clark drinking alcohol, and he walked towards her. "I hope you don't mind if I borrow this," he said quietly, gently taking the bottle out from her hands just to look what she was drinking. "Don't worry, I won't drink it," he said quietly, looking away just to think if this is what he needs. He gae the bottle a light shake, before heading back to Kennedy. He spilled the alcohol onto the cotton, heading back to Clark just to give the bottle back to her, heading towards the boiling water. He managed to blow the fire out, with a simple wave of his hand. He took a small bowl from a counter right next to the fireplace, dipping it in before he headed back to the table.

And now the fun will begin. He took the wet cotton, dipping it gently into the boiling water before he placed it back onto the plastic bag part. He waited for the cotton to get a bit warmer. After some time, he took the warm compress and placed it onto Kennedy's knucles, then he took the bandage and gently wrapped it around the compress and her hand, taking a buckle form the kit, fastening the very edge onto the bandage. "Okay, done," he said simply, wrapping everything he had layed onto the table back into the kit.

((Sorry if this is kinda lame, I had to ask parents for help and rush around google just to find the words I need. <.>))

Sorry, skip me again ;n; and :o shipping! -handflail-))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedys browns furrowed as she watched the lad shuffle around, her head slightly cocked as she watched him draw over a chair with his food. At his comment she turned to him and raised a brow, but soon let out a faint chuckle as she shook her head "Skill indeed..." she smirked. Her attention soon back on her hand as Theo continued to examine it, the bloke seemed to agree with her previous statement and her hand was indeed sprained. Which was just great, that's what she needed right now. A busted hand. Well, no more punching walls for a while, or anything else for that matter. "Yeah well, it's my own fault" she shrugged, twisting her hand a little to also have a look. Nothing major apart from the sprain, apart from a few cuts and bruises that is. Gently lowering her hand onto the metal table she let out a huff and moved her neck left to right until it let out a sickening crack, which surprisingly made her sigh in relief. The lasses green gaze wondered onto Theo as he lifted from the seat and began almost running around to fetch stuff in order to help her. Watching with curiosity and interest her eyes remained on the lad for a good few minutes and he motioned to and fro towards the table. Suddenly the lad stopped near fireplace in the back room, boiling some water which was probably going to take a while. So the brunette allowed her gaze to wonder elsewhere whilst she waited.

Firstly her gaze rested on Clark who was laying on the bed sipping her whiskey, Kennedy still seemed to chuckle from when seeing Theo take the drink from her hand. She looked so confused. Continuing to glance at her McCally could tell that she was beginning to get tipsy, maybe even drunk. Sighing a little she shook her head, although she understood it was an addiction. Maybe later she'd try and persuade the lass to give it up for a few hours. Hopefully she'd be successful in getting her to do so. The lasses eyes then fell onto the duo that sat on one of the hospital beds. Ever since finding out that Tonx was expecting Donald seemed very protective over the lass and seemed to fuss over her quite a lot. Which did cause a smile to appear on Kennedys face. She knew that Tonx would love the company, and maybe even getting fussed over - since Donald arrived the twos friendship seemed to grow stronger by the day. Her head tilting as she noticed Tonx was eating, which was great. Since she'd now be eating for two the raven haired lass would need to eat more and of course be fattened up a little as the pregnancy would more than likely drain her. But as usual Kennedy would be by her side through the whole thing. Allowing her gaze to now shift onto Dutch. Kennedy sat with her eyes furrowed for a few minutes watching him, but then a look of sympathy swept across her face. She shouldn't have just blew at him like that, she'd need to apologise sooner rather than later if tension was to be broke. But also she didn't hate him and she didn't want him hating her. However, there was a possibility that the anger expressed today was a build up of all her anger she had held in through the weeks. There wasn't much to say about the dogs, most of them had now gathered in the room and began romping around. One thing that worried Kennedy was Chris, she hadn't spoken to her and has barely seen her since they had returned. Yes, that was something else Kennedy could do. Her and Chris finished on bad terms, something she'd like to change.

Soon enough Kennedy was brought out of her thoughts and her slight daydream by a huge figure standing over her. Looking up she noticed it was Theo, the corners of her lips lifted into a smile as she watched him sit down, her eyes then lowering onto his hands as he placed the last piece of equipment on the table. Looking at the alcohol coated cotton she sighed, this was going to hurt like a bitch. Watching as he prepared the bandages she shot a glance at him, a chuckle brushing past her lips as he seemed to be concentrating quite a lot. Looking back at her hand she watched as he wrapped the bandage around, biting her lip once again as the alcohol caused her cuts to sting. However, now she seemed to take it better than when the cleanser was put on. Once Theo spoke she smiled and lifted her hand, examining it with a blunt expression on her face. Letting out a sigh she looked at the bloke with raised brows and nodded her head "Nice job you've done..." she smiled, sitting back in her seat and letting out a huff "Guess I can no longer give you a cheeky punch eh?" she winked which was followed by a chuckle. Running her right hand through her hair she sat up a little in the seat.

{It's fine, I done that too when hot-wiring the car. Everyone shippin' it, nearly..}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo sat back onto the chair, closing the red box with a loud snapping noise. He chuckled quietly at her comment, before he rested his back onto the back of the chair. "Yeah, enough of these cheeky punches..." he said quietly with a sigh after, crossing his arms on his chest. "And, thank you. It's actually my first time doing something like this..." he said quietly with a shame hidden in his voice for some reason.

Major ran towards Theo, his tail wagging and his tongue over his jaw. The black shepherd gave a loud yet cheerful bark, before he threw himself onto the man. Theo only caughed quietly, glancing at large dog on his legs, trying to balance himself on Theo's legs. "Damn... What's the last time we had exercise?" he thought quietly, petting him lightly on his neck.

Skip me sorry~))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Hearing the blokes comment she chuckled, shaking her head a little as she examined her left hand - furrowing her brows. Placing the sprained one on the metal table to her left she then looked at her right hand with a grin, holding it up and showing it to the lad, moving it around to show that it was fine "Good job I didn't bust my good hand eh?" she questioned with a chuckle "Maybe I'll learn to be nice..." she quickly added with a smile, leaning back in her chair and folding her right let over the other. Examining her hand once again she listened to what Theo said about this being his first time. A questioning expression appeared on her face as she tilted your head "Your first time? You'll be taking on the role of medic soon lad!" she spoke, letting out a chuckle. Kennedys gaze then rested on the large bloke for a few minutes, examining him carefully - even though she had done this many times before. She could still remember the first day she met him and Chris. Something drew the brunette in to the male, she didn't know why though. Deep down inside she even surprisingly liked Chris, she reminded Kennedy of herself a lot. That probably being the reason they hardly got on. But now was time for a new start she guessed. Starting with Chris and Dutch whom she hadn't had the best experiences with.

Movement caught the lasses eye once again as she turned her attention on the group of dogs. It had been almost an hour now and they had been romping around without a care in the world. For the majority of the time Ken watched Hunter who seemed to see himself as the 'leader' which was probably because of his ex jobs, but also his personality. She watched at the two brutes approached one another, both showing dominance, however it didn't turn into a fight and they seemed to just get on with it. Smiling she watched as they began play fighting, quiet grunts and growls echoing through the room. Turning her attention on to Tonx the lass watched as she carefully lifted herself from the bed, hands placed on the small bump which had slowly begun to form. The brunettes gaze followed the lass as she headed across the room, and it seemed like she was heading towards Dutch. Kennedys brows furrowed slightly as she watched Tonx approach the older bloke. But despite everything that had happened Ken allowed down her defensiveness and allowed the lass to approach the bloke without being interrupted or anything. But her eyes remained on the two, her head lifted a little as she listened to Kennedy ask him a question. Dutch seemed to just answer with a simple nod then walk away, grabbing the bar which was meant for Tonx. Narrowing her eyes Kennedy made an attempt to make a fist, but forgetting her hand was sprained for a second she soon realised and winced, loosening her hand hoping for the pain to finish quickly. Once it did she let out a sigh and allowed the two be.

Giving her shoulders a gentle, slow roll she let out a huff. Her back had been hurting for days, the pain growing slightly worse by the day. She was unsure why it was acting up, but this had happened previously but vanished a few days later. Raising her right hand the lass reached over and began rubbing the top of her back, now and then moving to the bottom and rolling her shoulders. A sudden black figure caught her attention causing her to glance around Theo, seeing his companion bolt into the room and jump on him caused her to smile. She listened to him quietly as he spoke to the dog, something she often done. Clearing her throat "We could always take them out? I mean it wouldn't hurt to do so...." she spoke with a slightly questioning tone. Eyes wondering from person to person, dog to dog - but mainly focusing on the lad in front of her, a smile still formed at her lips as she rubbed her back hoping the pain would soon vanish.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo repeated what Kennedy said earlier in his mind, patting the black shepherd on his neck before he sighed quietly. "Yeah, It would be a good idea to take them out..." he agreed with her with a nod and a friendly smile.

He then noticed Chris walk from a shadow with Milo on her heels. Seemingly, she walked towards him with a smile, obviously she heard what they were talking about. "Yeah, You should hear how he learned to do this home-made warm compress, shouldn't she?" she raised her left brow at Theo and he only looked away with, seemingly, a blush glowing on his cheeks. "It would be too much..." He mumbled with a sigh, looking at Major who began to wag his tail wildly and bark quietly from time to time. "Oh it really is 'too much'..." Chris said, grabbing a chair and sitting next to the table. "This pile of mess was in-love with a nurse during the time we've been in army. He kept cutting himself, spraining his legs just to talk to her... Gosh, the view was horrible..." she said with a quiet laugh, ramming her back onto the back of the chair.

You'll have to skip me sorry ;n; ))

me too sorry ;n; I've been having exams))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy had sat for several minutes waiting to see what Theo would say or do next. However, her attention was taken off of the lad as she spotted movement once again. Just like earlier, or a few minutes ago it was Tonx and Dutch. Watching the two quietly, she wanted to make sure Tonx felt comfortable about the whole thing. This being the reason she was focused on Dutch, to see whether he would make another comment or move. Despite this though she knew she needed to cut the bloke some slack, they were in an apocalypse and she didn't know how long he had been alone or anything. The first few weeks and even months Kennedy struggled over losing her friend Jacob, and seeing him like that earlier did upset her quite a lot. Letting out a sigh she watched as Dutch placed himself in one of the beds, scoffing on one of the bars of chocolate. A soft voice then caused the lasses head to turn as she noticed Tonx was looking at her. Kennedy repeated the words several times in her head, it was like she was in a trans. However, she soon snapped out of this state of mind and smiled, nodding her head to show that she understood. Shuffling back in the seat Ken watched as Tonx soon position herself in the bed next to Clark, who seemed to be sipping on the whiskey now and then. Hopefully she would stop soon. Not only for the group but for herself. Looking at Donald she smiled, but wasn't able to for long as she noticed Chris come into the room, her companion hot on her heels. Placing her right arm on the arm of the chair she sat up a little, but soon sent a smile in the womans direction, hopefully this would be the start of Kennedy actually being nice to the lass.

Listening to what Christina had to say Kennedy furrowed her brows a little, slightly confused as to what she was going on about. Looking at Theo she tilted her head slightly ""Huh?" she questioned, continuing to rub the tops of her shoulders. A smile soon formed at her lips though as she watched the bloke turn away with clearly rosy cheeks "Oh, you had a thing for someone?" she questioned with a chuckle. Theo didn't seem to be saying much now and it seemed to be Chris telling this 'story' about Theo and how he learned to do medic type stuff. Turning a little, Kennedy pulled her foot on to the chair which only made her sit slightly higher again, but she still appeared small. Looking at Chris with interest she listened carefully. It seemed Theo did indeed have a thing for someone, a nurse at that. Raising her brows she began nodding her head, eyes slowly drifting on to the now silent lad. "Well, I see you have a thing for women in uniform. Am I right?" she questioned, her tone slightly intimidating as she began to slightly taunt the lad, not wanting him to feel bad though. A soft chuckle brushing it's way past her lips as she allowed her green/blue gaze to wonder between the two. Waiting to see who was to ask something, do something or speak next. Once this conversation was over Kennedy would probably go outside with Hunter and his tennis ball, she'd also offer to take any others out if need be.

I truly apologise but I must skip. I won't reply this week, having tons of exams.))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Letting out a huff the womans eyes rested on the young lad who sat beside Tonx, her head tilted slightly as he spoke about them sleeping. Giving her shoulders a shrug the brunette looked towards the window, her blue/green gaze examining the now dark skies. It only seemed like a matter of minutes since it was day, and now they needed to rest. This was the time when the bests would usually swarm the streets looking for anything they could sink their teeth into. Hopefully the mass of zombie bodies outside the hospital would disguise their scents, and the bodies would be enough for them too eat for now. Letting out a sigh she looked at Theo and Chris, then towards Donald. The lass would have offered to stay up and watch over the group but it had been a while since she had slept herself. The past few nights she had been up on guard, and through the days the most she had was around a ten minute nap - leaving her rather exhausted. Placing her hands on the arms of the chair Kennedy pushed herself onto her feet, her bruised, scratched and scarred body being shown as she slowly made her way towards the window. Placing both hands on the windowsill the woman allowed her eyes to wonder around the streets once again, few zombies had now flooded the streets and began fighting over scraps of meat, even though there was enough to go around. Shaking her head she let out a chuckle. However something seemed to catch the lasses eye. It moved similar to the zombies in a limping way, but this seemed to be a lot smaller and walk on what looked like four legs? Furrowing her brows Kennedy blinked her eyes several times and the creature seemed to have disappeared. This causing the lass to feel rather uneasy. Pushing herself away from the window she rubbed her hands together, then placing them by her side as she headed towards one of the hospital beds.

The woman didn't hesitate on pulling herself onto the bed on the opposite side of the room from the others, one which was closer to the main door of the room. Looking out into the dimly lit corridor she narrowed her eyes a little, then gave her head a shake as she placed her back onto the board of the bed. Un-clipping the holsters from her legs Kennedy placed them on the floor beside the bed, carefully and quietly. Shuffling around a little she grabbed out one of the machine guns and placed it on the bed beside her. Looking towards the group she let out a cough to clear her throat "If you guys need me just wake me" she spoke with a faint smile, from the tone of her voice it was clear she was tired. Shuffling into a comfortable position she placed her head onto the pillow, and the blanket over her - which was soon knocked off when Hunter jumped up. Smiling the lass petted her companion before placing her head back onto the pillow. Tomorrow she would need to grab something to eat since she hadn't today but also she'd need to change into a warmer pair of clothes. Within minutes the lass drifted off into a light slumber.

(Yep, I've been fighting FH also...)

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo went quiet, only a smile was seen on his features. "It's not that, really," he chuckled quietly, picking Major up before blacing him on ground just so Theo could get up. When he stood up, he chuckled again before he would mess Chris hair and then head towards the stairs to the roof. Before he went out from the ward, he could hear Chris' whine and Major's claws slamming into the slippery ground as he ran after Theo.

When both of them got onto the roof, he went towards the edge of it, sitting down right next to it. The night was quiet, there weren't many zombies lingering around the hospital, but he could see a horde of it at the place where he and Chris used to live. From this place he could also see his penthouse, and then he remembered his plans for future before the apocolypse took over. Theo smiled to himself, petting Major on his neck as if the memories somehow calmed him down, and made him feel happier with the thought that he is still alive. It would be quite a shame for a soldier like him to perish in situation like this, and at that thought he began to think about the group he is in now.

Theo felt surprised when he came up to the fact that Tonx still survived. The girl isn't very weak, nor he looked at her in that way; Kennedy is protecting her. It seems, that Kennedy is with her from the very beginning. Not sure how they met, but he could see that now they're like sisters. Clark is... Cool, as you could say. The topless woman, seemingly, likes walking around with no top. Less weight to carry on your shoulders, isn't it? He never will hate the fact that the woman is drinking, nor he will admit that he hates alcohol.

With that thought, he took off his backpack, unzipped it and took out whiskey he found on the counter in food shop. "You better be good," he muttered with a head tilt and a sigh, opening the bottle. He sniffed the liquor, quickly moving the bottle away from him. "Jesus..." he said through a cough, looking back at the bottle with a weird look in his eyes. "Well, it's apocolypse, nobody will arrest me for drinking alcohol in public place," he joked with a chuckle before he would spill some in his mouth. Swallowing immedietly, he covered his mouth with his hand. Major looked at Theo, sniffing the bottle before he would jump on his feet and back away. "Don't worry, it won't kill you," he said with a laugh, causing the dog to snort quietly. "Just don't sniff it and you'll be alright," he said with a grin, placing the bottle on the other side of his legs, away from the black canine. Major grunted quietly, heading back to Theo before plopping next to him. Theo took his jacket and shirt off, now only being with his white T-shirt on.

The evening was cool, a perfect night weather. He remembered the times he used to go out on a vacation with his friends, somewhere into the mountains for few days and then tell scary stories at night by the fireplace. When he was a kid, he lived with his parents in a horse ranch. Every summer evening he jumped out through his room's window and go ride Thunder; A black stallion with a white sock on his left, front leg. They used to ride into the fields and search for fireflies, since him and the stallion both were young and liked everything that is magical. He smiled when he was thinking about old, good times, but the smile vanished when he remembered what his father told him once, 'We all are just swimming in our memories.' It's nothing bad that he said that, but those words pierced him through as if it's a bad thing.

He took another shot of whiskey, placing it back on the hard surface before he would cover his mouth with his hand. Still strong, a bit too strong. Let's not drink all of it during this night.

((Sure, I don't really mind how many days we could skip.))

Clark yawns and remains on her back, still drinking heavily from her bottle of whiskey and staring up at the ceiling. She hasnt eaten in a number of days but at this point, she had started to ignore her gut's constant complaining about that fact. She scratches it and crosses her legs over. She had noticed Theo who was also drinking but to nowhere near to the same extent as herself. Clark huffs and sits upright against the wall, looking out of the window and taking the occasional gulp from the bottle.

[Yeah, could skip forward by like 3 days or so, I dont mind]

Skip me, and yeah a few days sounds alright~)

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedy had been sat on her usual perch on the windowsill, blue eyes remaining locked on the street as she let out a huff. It was still playing on her mind to what she had seen several nights ago, it didn't look human what so ever and it moved on four legs. But it seemed to act in a similar way to the zombies, it was rather strange. She'd seen many films which had similar creatures in; I am Legend was one of them, and those dog like creatures were horrid, and a lot more dangerous and vicious than a zombie. Could they be mutants? No, that was a dumb idea and unrealistic. However, so were zombies at one point until all of this had happened, so this didn't even slip her mind. Maybe later Kennedy would go and out explore the city, something she hadn't done in a while. Not only would she be able to wipe out a few zombies she may actually find what she seen the other night. Allowing her gaze to wonder onto a small, dark, creepy building across the way she narrowed her eyes, looking closer. Something or someone seemed to have bolted past the window. Making a fist she began rubbing at her eyes, then giving her head a shake as she let out a sigh. Deciding to focus on other things for now. The young lass turned, dropping her feet from the ledge and pushing herself up, looking around everything seemed rather quiet for the time being, but it didn't bother her - even if she wasn't to fond of silence.

Looking at the pile of clothes which was near the bag of supplies she smiled, she had been meaning to change her clothes for the past few days now. But never seemed to have gotten around to it. Running her fingers through her hair Kennedy slowly and quietly made her way towards the pile, once reaching it she crouched down on her knees and began rummaging through the pile. She wanted something that would keep her warm, but something that was also comfortable and match her style of clothing. After several minutes of searching, Kennedy soon spotted some items which caught her eye; a nice blue jumper and a pair of black skinny jeans. A smile now formed at the womans mouth as she grasped the two items of clothing then stepped back from the pile, for a moment her eyes rested upon the group. Whom seemed to be doing their usual, later she'd apologise to Dutch - since she had avoided doing so for the past few days. Placing the jeans between her legs Kennedy held out the jumper to make sure there were no holes or marks on it, luckily there wasn't. Smiling in satisfaction she done the same with the black jeans, getting the same result. Nodding her head gentle Kennedy headed out of the room and through the corridor, walking up a small flight of stairs and onto the higher wards. Pushing open one of the doors she slowly and carefully entered the room, which seemed clear. Kennedy just simply pushed the door shut, allowing it to stay open a tiny bit in case anything was to happen downstairs or even to her.

Wasting no time Kennedy quickly placed the two items on the bed, spreading them out in order to prevent them getting creases. Now, she began taking off her holster and placing it on the bed beside the clothes. Arching her back slightly the woman began undoing the button, then unzipping her zipper. Sliding off the short shorts she threw them on the bed, they were stained and had a few holes in from where she had been thrown around, so they'd be no good. Next, Kennedy quickly pulled off the vest with ease and threw it onto the bed. However, something caught the womans eye before she could slip into her new outfit. A small picture frame seemed to sit on the desk at the other side of the room, tilting her head she made her way around the bed and towards the desk. Gently reaching for the frame and grasping it she looked at the image; it seemed to be of a young boy, with no hair. The womans eyes welled up a little at the image of the little boy who seemed rather ill. Placing the photo down Kennedy sighed and stepped back towards the bed, but a sudden movement from outside caused her head to turn towards the door. Quietly reaching over she grabbed her sub and slowly headed towards the door. Before she could open the door it seemed to fly open, widening her eyes she gasped. "Hunter?!" she spoke with a louder tone. This creature was a dog, but it wasn't Hunter, it was the beast she had seen the other night. The creature seemed to leap at the woman, causing her to hit the floor with a thud. Letting out a shout she pushed the gun towards the animals chest to prevent the dog from biting her - it growled and grunted, spitting out saliva as it done so. Kicking her legs, Ken was soon free. Hurling herself onto her feet she turned to see Hunter, now fighting with this creature. Raising her gun Kennedy looked out into the corridor, where another was seen running towards the room, raising her gun she aimed at the creature, she began shooting at the mutated animal.

{Yeah, I guess we can skip around like 2/3 days. To also spice things up a little I've decided to add mutated dog type creatures, similar to in I am Legend;

This is what Kennedy will be wearing in my next post;

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo kept on drinking whiskey with black shepherd next to him. The night was calm, he could hear grass-hoppers chirp in the grass, which made everything calmer. It all seemed quiet, not until the sound of chirping vanished and yet low growling echoed out from the hospital's parking lot. Theo looked down at the darkness below, furrowing his brows with concern on his face. It was dead silent, seemingly, the silence will last for ever, not until Kennedy's voice caught his attention, causing him to look downwards. Finally, he could make out a shape of a dog, but very aggressive dog. "Shit..." he mumbled, quickly getting up, causing black shepherd next to him shot up on his feet. Theo grabbed his gun, but he was too late; The mindless canine was on top of Kennedy, it's fangs inches away from her face. "Fuck," he hissed silently, aiming his gun at the canine below until he saw Kennedy run in.

That's when Theo had to do something. He didn't take anything, he left the bottle of liquor on the stone surface, running towards the door which led inside. He grabbed the handler, pulling it to him just to find it broken. "Oh come on!" he shouted in frustration, kicking the door few times with his foot, then barging into it with with shoulder aimed at the metal material. It seemed hopeless, he felt like he won't be able to save anyone, but he backed away and began to shoot at the locked. In few hits he managed to burst the door open, making him and Major shoot down into the ward where the infected canine was roaming in.

Chris was in her room, playing with Milo in darkness. The dog was amused, in a playful mood, until he arched his head towards the door. The dog began to growl and snarl, shooting up on his feet just to rush towards the closed door. "What is it, boy?" Chris asked in worry tone, slowly getting up. Her eyes shot at the door as well after she heard shouts. Milo began to scratch door and bark even loudier, making Chris grab her gun and shoot right into the ward, along with Theo.

They both glanced at the infected canine, Theo aimed his gun at the running predator, Chris doing the same. It won't work, the canine is too fact and they might shoot one of the group members. Major and Milo were doing their duty; They both were biting dog's back, just as Sooty was defending Tonx. The loud crack caused Theo to look at Raven Girl, then look down at her knee. Not another wounded one, this is a mess. He gritted his teeth, aiming his gun at the thing. "Major, Milo, go away!" he shouted, causing both of the dogs to jump away but they still remained inches away from the thing. Theo aimed directly at it's neck. Though, the canine kept on moving, he was able to shoot it through the neck, making the canine to fall down on the ground with a whimper or two.

Chris and Theo fell silent, but their companions kept on growling at the dead canine. Theo looked at Tonx with a frown, a bit annoyed that the girl keeps on getting into serious amount of troubles. It's partly not her fault, mostly it's this canines. None of them knew about this infection, he was terrified that the infection can split through the air. "Great... This is just-- Awesome..." he muttered coldly, lowering his gun just to walk out from the ward. "This is a fucking mess," he said to himself when he was in a corridor which had doors leading to different patient's rooms. He was frustraded, quite pathetic-looking and yet terrified of what may happen to the girl next. She could even break her neck like that, if she managed to break her leg.

Theo released his gun, leaving it hang on the strap that was on his shoulder. He burried his face in his hands, walking from wall to wall. An infected dog, broken leg, sprained hand, pregnancy and a walking cure. What else, one of them will be a zombie soon? Those thoughts were running across his mind very quickly, making him very pissed off at recent news.

Maybe he's just over-reacting? Maybe this is all just something they all can fight through, or maybe it's far from that. He just needed to calm down, not to explode and keep himself still. He moed his hands away from his face, quickly heading back into the ward, rushing towards the main door. He found the two large doors, bringing them together and securing the locker with a strap of old clothing material, tieing it two or three times before he walked back to the group. He didn't say anything, he just looked around, meeting everyone's glances before he headed back into the corridor which had the stairway to the roof.

Whiskey. Getting drunk at this moment seems to be the best solution to escape all of this. He headed onto the roof, now alone, without Major by his side. He took off the strap, throwing the gun onto the surface just to see it slide into the moon light. He walked back to his old spot, taking the bottle of whiskey before he poured bigger amount of liquor into his mouth. Sometimes he liked to escape all of this hell with alcohol, for him it was the best way to bury himself into his old memories and live in them as much as possible. With this plan, he took his jacket up, heading into the shadow. Placing the jacked right next to the wall, he sat on it, drinking whiskey as if it's water. What a weak and pathetic he now looks like.

Chris watched Theo leave, following him with concern look on her face, but not bothered to follow him and be a pain in his butt. She just stood there and watched the situation, her eyes fell on the infected canine again. It had blood running across it's own body, a small, silver bullet was seen right next to it's snout. Though, it's snout was sprawled open, eyes wide open as well with some sort of red glimse seen. It had no fur, only brown skin was seen with veins popping out. Zombies and infected canines? There can't be worse, hopefully there's nothing else.

((Sorry for swearing and all the drama. c:))
((Holy crap that's long. O3O))

{I think we skipped 2/3 days so now it is morning I am assuming? Kennedy is on a different floor and room to the others. Sorry if my post wasn't clear I was kind of rushed as I've had a busy day.

Yeah, they are creepy looking things. I always hated them on that film, the main reason was they basically killed Sam xD}

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The dark haired woman had begun to heavily breathe as the dog drew closer, narrowing her eyes the woman bit her lip - pulling her finger back slowly, she managed to shoot the dog through the forehead. The creature, now inches away seemed to let out a muffled, growl like yelp as it tumbled over face first, skidding across the slippery floor and stopping right in front of her feet, leaving a dark red trail behind it. Although it didn't look like just blood, it seemed a lot like tar as well. Strange. Hearing a band Kennedy looked down the stairs which lead down towards the ward where the rest of the group were. Theo seemed to have appeared from the roof, and soon everything went quiet. However, the young woman was still rather naked - only being in her underwear since she was about to get changed before being disturbed. Pulling herself into the room Ken turned, her eyes quickly widened as she realised Hunter was still battling one of the beast. For a second she watched as the two dogs tossed and turned, growling and barking. The creatures black/red blood seemed to have left a rather large puddle on the ground. Watching as Hunter managed to pin the creature she knew she'd have to work fast. In a matter of seconds this creature could get up. Ignoring its snorts and gargles she aimed at the animals head and with one quick shot it was lifeless. Shooting one last time to ensure it was dead she looked towards Hunter whom now stepped away from the hideous creature "Good boy..." she smiled a little out of breath as she threw the gun onto the bed. Great, now they'd have to also train the dogs to deal with these creatures. No way were humans fast enough to catch and possibly kill a group of these things without the help of canines.

Kneeling down Kennedy patted the Shepherd mix on the head, then stood up once again and headed towards the bed. This time she didn't hesitate nor waste any time. Grabbing the blue jumped she placed her arms through the sleeve and pulled it over her head, pulling it down she allowed it to hang. Quickly she grabbed her jeans and undone the button and pulled down the zipper, standing one one leg she pulled it up over her left leg, then doing the same to her right. Once getting both legs in she wiggled a little as she pulled them up - once up she buttoned and zipped the black jeans once again. Grabbing her black and white nikes Kennedy also quickly pushed her feet into them. Piling up the laundry which she had previously worn she then grabbed her guns and holsters. Making a clicking sound with her mouth to get Hunter to follow, when exiting the room she kicked the limp corpse of the canine. Later she'd have to investigate these things. No way was this normal. Were they some sort of zombie dogs? Or were they mutants? What ever they were they'd be a problem and a huge threat, as well as quite annoying.

Letting out a sigh Kennedy slowly headed down the flight of stairs. But she seemed to stop outside of the door which lead up onto the roof where she had now just seen Theo and Dutch go. Giving her shoulders a gentle shrug Kennedy continued down a small flight of stairs and through a rather long corridor. Two other corpses of these creatures seemed to lie there. They must have travelled in packs of around 2-6 or something. Giving her head a shake she stepped over the creatures off grey body and turned into the room, where another body or so lay. Throwing the worn clothes into a small cupboard the woman allowed her eyes to look over two corpses, a look of disgust on her face. The brunettes eyes then wondered onto the others "You guys alright?" she questioned as she kicked one of the bodies out of the way. Now, the lass felt a lot warmer since being covered up, and her marked body was also hidden. In the heat of everything Kennedy had totally forgot about her bust hand and aching back, but the pain seemed to come flooding back as she winced a little, grasping her hand gentle then rubbing her back, then trying to stretch it. Allowing her gaze to wonder onto Tonx the lasses eyes widened "Are you alright?!" she asked worryingly as she headed towards her and sat at her side hoping to reassure the lass it was ok. Ken allowed her eyes to rest onto Clark who was still drinking "Hey, Clark? It's your choice really but don't you think it's a good idea if you stop drinking for a few days? With those creatures running around we need to be at out best form, they're dangerous things..." she questioned tilting her head, her tone rather soft as she smiled as the rather intoxicated woman.

{I don't mind the swearing, as long as it doesn't offend anyone? I'm quite the potty mouth at times. Also, it's one of my favourite films!

This is what Kennedy is wearing;

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(http://33.media.tumblr.com/fe69a267bad77c9ff17a79a938e53718/tumblr_n93rfq1CU31tfo43go2_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo placed the half-emtpy bottle on the ground, gritting his teeth at the taste of it. The taste wasn't perfect, but it neither was really bad; The taste was somewhat in the middle, both good and bad. The after-taste, that's what makes the liquor taste so bad. Theo looked at the city through the crack of the very small wall, gazing into the city which was bright and all, but evil still resided in the shadows and it brought the dark colors into his mind. He sighed quietly, not taking the bottle anymore. This is a mess, one hell of a mess. Apocalypse is the worst thing that could happen to any creature. And now, they all know that canines are part of this infection.
Theo turned his head sideways after he heard the door slam open, followed by loud footsteps and a half-silence, until a familar voice caught his attention. '...What the hell was that?' is what he heard, and he only sighed loudly and took a small shot of the brown liquor. "An infection, I believe. Lets hope it won't split through air," he said with a sigh, looking at the brown liquor before he shook the bottle abit, making the brown liquid to moe a little. "You want some? It's not that bad, actually," he said with a shrug, lifting his arm and the bottle up in the air, questioning the man with a gentle shake of the bottle and the liquid which was moving ever-so gently.

{Just informing you that it's daytime now, since we skipped a few days...}

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedys eyes soon wondered out of the window again, as usual the streets were clear, since it was still light out the beasts usually kept themselves hidden. However some would wonder out now and then. But they didn't just have the dangers at night, those canines seemed to be able to handle daylight, well a little. The hospital was still a little dull in the corridors as the lights were barely light, the generator was just managing to light the hospital and give them power. Thinking back to when the canines actually stepped into the small amounts of light which poured in through the small windows, they seemed to act a little uneasy, and what was classed as smoke, or steam? Seemed to raise from their pelts. Which was rather strange, was their weakness light? Unlike the zombies who weren't effected by this, maybe this was a way of getting around; staying in at night and going out through the day. The dogs were now prone to getting something from these creatures, and were at more risk than the humans now. But she wouldn't let anything happen to Hunter, he was the only one she could actually say was 'family' and had been there through the years, even though the group was now classed as her family or good friends - even the ones she had snapped at previously. Letting out a sigh Kennedy shuffled a little as she watched a two legged, flesh eater hobble down one of the alleys, the way they walked often caused her to laugh. She didn't know why it just did. Giving her head a gentle shake the womans attention turned back onto the group.

Raising a brow at Tonx she allowed her eyes to rest on her for a few minutes, a questioning expression on her face. Kennedy didn't fully believe the lass, she appeared in pain and rather startled by what had just happened. But these pills were also unable to be consumed whilst pregnant. She'd need to go back to the drug store soon and grab her some which she was able to take - she'd have to leave soon, before it gets dark. Kens attention then turned onto Clark who seemed to agree with her about stopping the drinking for a short while. She didn't want to pressure or annoy the woman, she just wanted her at her best since they were in more danger than ever now, having to watch out for two beasts now. Nodding a thanks to the lass she smiled, chuckling as she seemed to take her, as she assumed these were her last sips of alcohol. Looking towards Donald the brunette smiled, but her attention was quickly taken by Hunter as he sat at the doorway growling, nothing was there he was just startled and acting quite aggressive - obviously his protective instinct had kicked in. Chuckling lightly to herself Kennedy pushed herself up off of the windowsill and headed into the middle of the ward, bending down the grabbed the tennis ball then sat herself on the ground. Letting out a quiet whistle she rolled the ball across the ground. Hunter instantly turned but seemed to shrug it off, however after a few convincing words from the woman the brute seemed to have picked up and began chasing the ball and fetching it back. "Anyone up for taking the dogs into the parking lot, or want me to?" she questioned with a tilt to her head "I'll need to go back to the drug store as well, Tonx needs some pills which wont affect the baby..." she quickly added with a faint smile.

This is what Kennedy is wearing;

Skip me, sorry. I cant think of much to type about. Think we need a few more people to join XD))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo listened to the guy everyone made such a fuss about, handing him the bottle of liquor before he would place his hand back on his leg. "Yeah, the least we all want to get our companions infected..." he said quietly, watching the city before he gave off a sigh. "I heard you're from army, what ranking you were before you left?" he asked with a sigh, retrieving the bottle. He shook the liquid around for a bit before he took a small drink, gritting his teeth at the taste of it. He still haven't got used to this taste, even though he drank more than half today.
Chris on other hand was in the ward, playing with Milo with an old, yet strong piece of rope. The dog was back in it's playful form, his tail wagging wildly and his jaws aiming to get a firm grip onto the rope. Though, when Milo heard word 'outside', he tilted his head at Kennedy before looking back at Chris. The brunette grinned warmly at Milo, slowly getting up with Milo right on her heels. "I'll go with you, if you don't mind. Milo and Major needs to stretch out a little bit and I need some fresh air," she said with a smile to Kennedy, slowly heading into her and Theo's room.
The room had strange vibe, but it wasn't something she felt uncomfortable about. Though, when she headed towards her bags, she unzipped a small pocket, taking out wound cleanser and a small peace of cotton to clean the bite on her neck. It didn't take her long, she just took off her scarf, cleaned the bite which looked better than some days before, and the girl was happy about it. She covered her neck with the scarf, wrapping it softly around the bite before he would take her gun and head outside. She wasn't as weak as she used to be, now appearing more living and less pale. She took Theo's backpack from the counter, throwing it over her shoulders before he threw the gun's strap over her head and her left arm, letting go of it and leaving it hang there. "Milo, Major, come on," she called the two dogs, hearing their cheerful barks along the way. They raced in front of her, playing with each other for some time before they calmed down and walked along Chris' legs.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The lass remained quiet as she waited to see whether anyone answered. And soon enough someone did. Turning her head the young woman glanced at Chris, a smile curling at her lips as she nodded her head at the lass "Alright, I'll wait till you're ready..." she smiled raising her brows. Watching as the woman wondered into the opposite room Kens eyes then turned onto Clark. The woman still seemed to be drinking, but by the sound of the flask with each swig the woman took it was almost empty, which was a relief. But, the woman couldn't help but chuckle as she turned to glance at Donald "You sure know how to annoy her...You know she'll whoop your ass right?" she spoke with a slightly louder yet softer tone as she added a tilt to her head - which was soon followed by a chuckle. The sound of a bark caused her head to move downwards, eyes locking onto the large Shepherd. Smiling she picked up his tennis ball and turned to see Chris ready, smiling she looked back at Donald and the others. "Well, feel free to come out. Or send the dogs out if you want them exercised." she spoke quickly as she turned and headed out of the room. Theo and Dutch were still on the roof, they had been for a while now. But she didn't worry about them too much, they'd be just fine. Besides up there was probably a safer place to be with those creatures lurking around.

It took a matter of minutes for the woman to make her way through the corridors and down the stairs, now arriving at the huge metal doors she heart slam seconds ago. Placing her hand firmly on the door Ken pushed it open with some force, causing it to swing open and miss the wall by several inches. It was still rather light out which was a positive thing. Even though things could still attack through the day, it was only the zombies. Those canine like creatures posed a much larger threat. Stepping out into the slightly breezy world she smiled "Hey, I can now come out without freezing to death..." she chuckled, to no one in-particular. Placing her hand on the metal railing Kennedy slid it down as she stepped down each individual step - soon hitting the even ground she looked out Hunter, whom was now sprinting across the parking lot. Raising her arm the woman drew it back, then pushing forward she released her grip on the ball - sending it flying across the car park. Letting out a quiet yip the brute lunged towards the green, circular object. Smiling Kennedy made her way towards Chris, then standing near her she let out a sigh. It was nice to actually get some fresh air now and then. "So..." she mumbled in order to spark a conversation "How have you and Theo been? Y'know, since the group split and all..." she questioned, looking at the lass for a split second until her attention was back onto Hunter, whom had retrieved the ball. Picking it up she threw it once again; continuing this several times. It was actually a surprise to see Chris and Kennedy getting along, but it was a start. And even though she wouldn't admit it Ken had begun to like Chris.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo listened to Dutch quietly, before he would chuckle quietly with his head tilting upwards. "That's self-explainable," he said with a smile before it vanished. Just as he sighed, he brought himself up to his feet, quickly catching his balance. He isn't really drunk, but he can feel something hitting his head. Though, he didn't shiver or stumble backwards, he just kept himself still on his feet. "Yeah, we better go back. Who knows what else might happen," he said with yet another sigh, slowly bringing himself down just to pick his jacket and shirt up, his gun as well. He threw the gun strap over his shoulder, tugging his arm through it just to leave it hang there, while he would tie his shirt's sleeves around his waist, holding the jacket with his left hand. When he was done, he took the liquor bottle and took a small drink of it before he would head towards the door which led to the stairs into the ward they all stayed in.
When he walked into the ward, he could only see Donald and Clark. Kennedy, Tonx and Chris wasn't here, nor Major or Milo. He furrowed his brows into a small frown, before heading towards the window to look at the parking lot, in which he saw girls and few dogs running around. What surprised him the most, is the fact that Chris, seemingly, volunteered to walk outside with Kennedy, since she won't be smart enough to walk outside just by herself. Theo's frown was gone, he just chuckled very quietly to his thoughts before he would turn back at Dutch. "So, what now? Should we go outside as well?" he asked with a shrug, looking at Donald and Clark. Clark was drunk, it was obvious by the way she looked. 'It would be good if I wouldn't end up like her,' he thought with a sigh, before looking back at Dutch. He slowly, very slowly, started to like him. Sure he needs to manage his anger, but at least they have something in common.

Chris stopped and stood straight, watching black and brown canines chase each other before they both would focus onto the sound of another canine running, and also the sound of a ball smashing against the ground. Though, the ball was Milo's target for a second there, before black shepherd threw himself on top of Milo, bringing him down and softly biting onto his ears. Chris smiled at that view, before looking at Kennedy with that same smile.
The brunette went silent for a second, summing up their recent activities whilst they were separated from the group. Mostly, it was Theo watching over Chris, but apart from that, the base seemed to be the only thing she can talk about with Kennedy. "We traveled a bit. Not far from this hospital, we found a really good base to live in. Apart from that, we've been fine for some time, until my... Illness, made itself known to me and Theo. Just to sum everything up: We've been okay, then everything went down just in matter of seconds," she said with a sigh, looking at the place where their base used to be. "And how you've been? Where's the policeman?" she said with a faint smile, crossing her arms on her chest before she looked at Kennedy.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The sound of a slight bang cause the womans head to turn, she wasn't sure what it was and it had actually startled her - something that didn't happen often. However, the dark haired woman was soon reassured when she realized it was in fact Tonx whim had slowly followed them out. Allowing her gaze to remain on the lass a quiet chuckle then escaped past her lips as she watched Donald hurry after the pregnant being. Kennedy found it rather cute of how protective Donald was being over her, but this was something Tonx would need - this baby wasn't being brought into an exactly 'normal' world so they had to make it as safe as possible. At the end of the day it was their job to repopulate as well as help build this city back up. Maybe they'll find a cure, but if not they'd be able to live with this. Sure running to the shops would be a risky move, but it would be worth it.

Kennedys attention soon turned as something cold pressed against her her hand. Furrowing her brows the lass began to look around, however nothing was there. But a chuckle soon escaped the lass once again as she looked at Hunter who was nosing the ball towards her. "Alright, alright!" she chuckled as she knelt down to grab the ball, and throwing it once again. Watching for a few seconds as Hunter now raced Sooty towards the ball she smiled, turning to look at the duo once again. However the brunettes eyes landed on the older male known as Dutch. Tilting her head a little she looked at the old timer, then back at the being. Itching her right hand she sent a smile in the blokes direction.

The young woman soon turned her attention back onto Chris whom had now answered her previous question. Nodding at what she had to say the womans gaze wondered up one of the closer streets which seemed a little blocked off, she assumed it was there. Furrowing her brows a little she looked at the brunette "All this time and we didn't see one another once eh..." she sighed, placing her right arm on her hip. However, when Chris mentioned an illness a questioning look appeared on her face "I hope you don't mind me asking, but what was or is the illness?" she questioned tilting her head a little. Kennedy was aware that Chris wouldn't trust her as much as Tonx did, so there was a possibility she wouldn't tell her. But it was worth a shot asking.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo sighed whilst he watched Dutch leave, rolling his eyes on Clark who was so drunk. That made him laugh a little, crossing his arms on his chest, he watched the drunk woman to stumble."How much did you drink?" he asked through the laugh, slowly looking around the ward. The dead canine corpses still were littering the ground, he'll clean it up, there's nothing better he can do, other than watch the woman over. With this plan, he began to work.
Theo looked at the corpse he shoot, furrowing his brows in disgust and a slight 'no' by dragging the canine with no gloves. He looked around, noticing a pair of very thin, yet dirty hospital gloves. 'That'll do the thing,' he thought to himself, taking the hospital gloves and examining them carefully, before he got them on. The feeling was not very good, but he needed to get rid of these corpses. He walked back to the first corpse, taking it by it's hind legs. This already felt wrong and very disgusting, he felt like running away and hiding somewhere in the corner.
He dragged the corpse towards the back door, quickly opening it before he threw it into the grassy valley. He gritted his teeth in disgust, looking through the window at the corpse. "Gosh..." he mumbled quietly, feeling a shiver run through his spine. He walked back into the ward, taking a short glance at the drunk woman before he took another corpse and dragged it towards the back door. When he opened the door, he noticed that the first corpse that he threw outside was gone. He furrowed his brows into a frown, slowly heading into the dark, grassy valley. "The heck?" he mumbled to himself, looking around. He noticed a blood trail leading towards a large shrub. He took out his pocket knife, holding it tightly by the handler. He noticed the canine's hind legs sticking out from the shrub, very disgusting noises came out from behind of it. As he looked over the side of the shrub, he noticed two zombies eating dog's insides. Theo turned away now in real disgust, feeling something rush up his throat but then fall back into his stomach. He headed back to the two zombies, quickly taking out his pistol just to shoot the zombies through their heads. "God..." he mumbled, quickly covering his mouth with his arm.
When he headed back to the back door, he dragged out the last corpse and threw it in the bushes, hiding it deep within the green leaves, before heading back inside.

Chris looked behind her as well, noticing Donald, Tonx and Dutch walk out. Theo and Clark are still inside, as it seems. She turned her head back at the two canines playing with each other, with a soft sigh she smiled at Kennedy's first comment. But her next question caused Chris to get serious, yet afraid to say. She couldn't think of an illness that would have the same symptoms as the one she currently has. "Can I trust you?" she mumbled quietly to Kennedy, truly afraid of her reaction and the fact that when others will know they'll treat her differently. The least she wants is for the whole group to know, it's not the time.
But the sound of shooting caught her attention, she swung her head sideways, at the direction from where the shooting came from. She was curious what happened, but if there were only two shoots, it's nothing serious. How does she know? Personal experience, let's say.

Skip me~))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The young womans head turned to face Tonx and Donald once again, a smile remained on her face as she watched the duo. It was nice to see someone other than herself fussing over Tonx, what was to hate about getting fussed over? Ken was sure the dark haired female loved it. He seemed to be following the lass closely, almost like a guard dog of some sort. Which Kennedy was thankful about, it wasn't that she didn't want to cause she did - but Kennedy couldn't constantly fuss over her. Ken still remembered what Chris has previously said before leaving; how Kennedy was more like the leader of the group. Whether people remembered that or believed it she wasn't sure. Ever since then though Kennedy has tried to take more of a responsibility in helping the group out. Some may be against having an actual leader to the group, but it wouldn't hurt to have a slightly more responsibly one. Nodding her head in Donalds direction Kennedy then turned back towards the canines. Hunter was now play fighting with a few of the other canines, chuckling as they pawed and nipped one another she let out a huff. She had been in a relaxed state for a number of seconds, however a few gunshots caused her brows to furrow and her head to turn. Looking up at the hospital windows her attention then turned onto a field behind the large structure. Narrowing her eyes a little she tilted her head, What was it? Sure if it was something major there would have been several shots to follow. Giving her head a shake Kens attention turned back onto the brunette woman.

At her previous question about Alex she wasn't sure on what to say. One day he was there, and the next he was gone. Raising her left hand and running it through her hair she gave her shoulders a gentle shrug "I'm honestly not sure. One minute he was there, and the next, well, he was gone...." she sighed rubbing her arm "I do hope he is alright though." she spoke a little quieter, her gaze then wondering onto the rows of buildings and many streets. Despite this they had their own problems now, and as much as Ken wished he'd return, she wasn't going to dawn on it. Hearing Chris question her whether she was to be trusted Kennedy turned to face the lass with a confused expression on her face. She had a feeling the news wouldn't be all too great. However, she did want to build on Chris' trust, and she was one for keeping secrets. Softening her gaze she nodded her head "Don't worry, you can trust me." she smiled.

Skip me sorry, I cant think of a lot to say or do. ;n; ))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo looked at Clark and laughed before he left, but when he came back, he only nodded his head with a raspy sigh. "Where's the air-freshener when you need one at the moment..." he said quietly, looking at the blood puddle on the floor. There were two of them, but they were large and very dark, unlike human's blood. He looked around, trying to find something to clean the floor, and for his luck he saw a mop and an empty bucket. Theo picked the bucket up, giving it a small shake before he walked through the back door onto the road. The road lead to the main city road, and behind that, there was a river. Theo sighed and began to walk towards the river with pistol in his hand. He was aware of zombies and those canines, so he kept himself careful and strictly on edge.
It didn't take him some time to arrive by the river. Sadly, the edges of the river were going straight-down and the worst of all - there was a fence, blocking any possibility of reaching the water. Theo sighed, looked around and out from nowhere, he saw a rope, long enough to tie around bucket's handler and throw it into the River. He was confused, yet full-filled with curiousity, why is there a rope leading into the river. There must be more survivors lurking around. He took the rope up, tied around the bucket's handler and threw it into the river. Soon, the bucket was full of water, and Theo quickly pulled it out. The water, seemingly, wasn't clean, or clean enough to drink it. He untied the rope and left it hang there, menwhile he walked back to the hospital, back into the ward, again joining woman's company.
He threw the dirty mop in, getting it wet before he threw it on the floor and began to clean it. When Theo's bored, he'll become a freaking house-wife. Though, now he looked like a janitor, but he really didn't care. "Oh, Dutch and I thought about this dog sickness. We need to be sure it doesn't split through air. Any way, if it does or it doesn't, we won't do much, but we justneed to make sure before we'll go into the city with our dogs, Keep that in mind," he explained everything to the drunk woman. Even if she's drunk, she can be quite a person to talk to.

Chris looked away a bit, wondering if she should tell her or not. Though, she's looking for people she could trust, even how mad she may look like. After some seconds of thinking, she finally brought herself enough courage to tell it. After all, the first time she told to Tonx, it was easy, rather a better feeling to get part of it off her shoulders.
Chris sighed, slowly gripping onto her scarf with yet worried look in her eyes. She didn't want to get a really bad reaction, since it doesn't look good, or normal. She tugged her scarf down, revealing a huge bite. You could still make out holes of teeth, her neck was missing a chunk of flesh, but how she survived both loss of blood and the virus, she doesn't even know herself. Though, the bite was still in faint color of crimson, there still were bits of girl's flesh still hanging over the holes of her attacker's teeth. "Theo says, I am immune to the virus, something similar to a living cure," she said with a sigh, covering the bite with her scarf after leaving it open for Kennedy to see.

Skip me sorry, cant think of anything))

>.< Every time I try to post, FH has a seizure so yeah, sorry, it wont let me post ;n; ))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Kennedies gaze remained on the woman. It was obvious she had gotten a lot better than when she had first came; then she was rather pale and seemed sickly, she didn't seem herself either. However, now the womans face had starred to get some colour back onto it which made her look a lot more healthier. Even though she seemed fine, Kennedy did wonder why she kept a distance from the group, it was rather strange to her. But maybe it had something to do with the illness she was on about? Continuing to rub her arm the brunette lass watched as Chris began to pull the scarf off of her neck, not completely though. At first it took her a while to realise what it was, but moments later she noticed. The lasses eyes did widen a little, causing her to look between Chris' face and her wound - the distraction was soon covered up though. Rubbing her eyes Ken looked at the woman "Wait. You mean to say you'e been, y'know. And you're still fine?" even though most people would see this as a bad things the lass was quite amused and amazed on how Chris was even still human. Looking behind her to see whether Theo was there she turned her attention back onto Chris. "You do know that Theo could be right? If this has happened and you haven't been effected, it is possible. But tests would need done..." the whole time Kennedy had spoke in a quiet whisper in order to keep everything she was saying quiet and private between the girls. Like promised she wasn't going to tell anyone else about this, and she probably wouldn't bring it up on a regular basis. But it amazed her. Maybe she wouldn't get effected as well? Or if they managed to get the cure could Jacob be brought back. Looking at the woman Ken gave her a reassuring smile.

(Short as I'm in a rush)

I'll post after school.~))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris went quiet for a moment, thinking of a correct, yet right answer, or something that would fit the conversation. She was out of words, she never liked talking about her illness, nor never will. It's something she's dead quiet about. Though, she actually felt disturbed by it, by this conversation.
She repeated Kennedy's every single word in her head. She gave few nods, before she'd sight quietly and call Milo over. "Yeah, but I don't want my blood to be used as an antidote... It's not like I don't want to save these people, I just-- I just don't feel like it..." she mumbled quietly, slowly crouching down just pet Milo behind his ears.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Hearing what the lass had to say Kennedy somewhat agreed. She wouldn't like people constantly taking samples of her blood to test, which would then be used for anothers well being. However, if she was able to save the human race she would. Members of her family had been killed along with several of her friends, the traumatic thing was she had to shoot them. Maybe they'd be able to talk Christina into letting them do at least something to try and help but if not, they were out of luck. Kennedy herself wouldn't mind allowing one of them to bite her, but she wasn't even sure if she was immune to this - and allowing one of those to bite her whilst being unsure would be something rather irresponsible for her to do. However, Ken had been thinking about testing on both the humans and carcasses of one of the dogs to see whether she could help that way. She'd always been great at science and had done courses on illnesses and everything else, this now coming as an advantage at this moment in time. The brunette wouldn't mind others testing on her, would Chris allow them to do so if one of them had gotten bitten? Maybe, maybe not it was her choice really. Kennedy wasn't too fussed whether they found a cure or not, it was seen as a real video game to her. Except this time you can't get back to the beginning.

However, Ken just nodded her head in agreement, she wanted no further conflict or hate within the group. "Yesh, well it's all up to you in the end. Whether you want to find a cure or not...." she spoke softly with a quick shrug to her shoulders. The sudden sound of gravel grinding across the floor caused the womans head to turn, eyes resting on the raven haired girl. Smiling, the brunette lass gestured with her hand for Tonx to come and join them. She seemed to have been looking at them for a while, she probably knew what they had been talking about. Resting her hand by her side the lasses eyes darted between the two women as she waited for one to speak or make a move or something.

Gotta skip. Lets say Chris went back into the hospital and Theo is helping her tend her wound.))

Gotta skip too, busy today ;n; ))

Ditto sorry. Just about to board a plane.))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

The brunettes eyes remained on Chris as she watched her slowly walk uncomfortably back towards the hospital, her eyes remaining on her until she was gone out of sight. Letting out a sigh Kennedy ran her right hand through her hair as she gave her head a gentle shake, just as she thought everything was falling into place things seemed to pop up; Tonx being pregnant, those mutant dog things and Chris had been bitten by a zombie. Not only did they now have to keep Tonx safe, they'd need to help her deliver the baby safely as well as keeping them both alive and healthy, they needed to keep those dogs at the lowest population number as possibly and she now needed to keep an eye on Chris just in case she did somehow turn. However, even though many would see this as a bad thing and would flip their lid, Ken felt rather calm for once. Maybe, after another argument, all this would bring the group together? Now they'd have to try twice as hard, and there would barely be time to slack. Therefore this could also be classed as a good thing. Another thing was getting Chris to tell the others. Kennedy knew she'd be able to convince the lass to do so, she had previously done it with Tonx. However she wouldn't rush Chris into it, people would react a lot different to Chris's bite then they did Tonxs pregnancy.

Smiling softly her attention then turned onto the raven haired lass who had slowly approached. Looking at her with her usual welcoming expression, Kennedy looked at her as she asked her question, then out into the streets. As much as she knew Tonx was capable, she didn't want to risk her or the baby getting hurt "Maybe you should wait until you've had the baby? I don't want the both of you in danger..." she spoke softly. Kennedy didn't want her feeling useless as she was unable to do anything. But with her health issue and a bump this would only slow her down a lot more, and with those hounds it had just gotten a lot more dangerous . The lass knew her 'sister' was capable, but she'd rather her get hurt than Tonx. Placing her hand around the lass she smiled "I could go if you'd like?" she questioned. The woman already had her holsters and guns, a new change of clothes left her skin less exposed and Hunter was near by also. All she needed was a head up off of Tonx and she'd leave to get some more food, and of course a new set of pills that the lass could actually take.

Hnn, Skipping again, over-pressured with exams lately.))

Sorry, gotta skip again ;n; I'm on holiday and the internet in the hotel sucks.))

Same sorry. I'm up to my neck in exams.))

{I'll have to post tomorrow as it's late}

((CRAP. DX I'm sorry. I didn't remember joining this RP.))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Hearing what Tonx had to say Kennedy smiled and nodded her head "Sure you can, I don't see why not..." she nodded as she looked towards the empty streets "As long as we are careful that is." she sighed. Of course they still had to remember that zombies lurked around and now those things she barely believed were dogs. Kennedy would need to think about things before going of course; she'd need a reasonable amount of weapons, sacks and of course plans on ways they could escape. Allowing her eyes to quickly scan across the car park she glanced at the car she had recently hot wired, which brought a smile to her face. Raising her hand she pointed towards the vehicle "We'll take the car as well, that thing hasn't been out for a spin yet!" she called out, her voice a little more joyful as she rubbed both her hands together. Watching as Hunter continued to romp around with the few dogs that were in the group she smiled, not only would she now have someone to go with but two dogs were there to protect them, maybe some of the others would offer to go as well, I all depended really. Raising her hand and running it through her hair Kennedy then turned her attention back onto the raven haired girl at her side.

Continuing to brush her hand through her hair "So, when do you want to set off?" she questioned, raising her left brow as she brushed her hair over the back of her head, causing it to fall down her back. Turning a little she glanced up at the windows, the rooms seemed rather dark. Since it was day time you'd barely be to notice that the lights were actually on. Before leaving to go and get some supplies she'd need to go and grab a few more weapons, the ones she had may need a back-up on ammo but also she could do with a few extra guns in case anything was to happen - but Tonx would also need some new weapons if she was to keep herself safe if Kennedy couldn't do so.

{So short....}

Skippin' again.~))

Skip))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Allowing her gaze to wonder upon the dark haired lad, Kennedy didn't really do much but smile as he made the short journey towards them. Once getting nearer the two, and offering Tonx support he seemed to have questioned them on what was going on. Not sure whether Donald would be happy with the situation or not she told him "Me and Tonx are going to get some supplies, mainly baby things and of course she needs new meds, whether you or any of the others come it's your choice. I'll take good care of her though..." the dark haired lass smiled as she nodded at the younger woman. Kennedy was rather happy with the idea with Tonx coming, and it would be nice for her to actually feel useful for once - ever since being at the hospital it seemed like she was confined on the premises. However, it was clear that Kennedy wouldn't let anything happen to Tonx. They shared a close bond and Ken would do anything in her will to keep her safe - and she assumed everyone knew it. Looking down at her guns the woman furrowed her brows as she tapped them "Hold that though!" she called as she headed into the hospital at a quick jog. With ease she pushed open the metal doors and quickly made her way up the stairs which lead into their room.

Throwing herself against the floor quickly the lass rummaged through the number of backs which had been stocked up from each round of collecting supplies. She remembers her, or someone saying they were getting weapons, so where was the bag? Scowling a little she continued to search as quick as possible, until coming across the heavies bag of all. Placing her tanned hands on either side she slowly pulled open the sack, revealing many different types of weapons - the sight bringing a smile to get face. Pulling out a holster which had been collected, she'd use this one for Tonx. First she wanted to get them knives. Grabbing out a bowie knife she placed it in her knife department of her holster, and for Tonx she decided to give her something which would add a little more damage. Kukri knives, with this she'd easily decapitate a zombie. Grabbing out two axes she placed them in the holster, along with a pickaxe - these kind of blunt objects would easily kill a zombie which had gotten too close. Last but not least she gave them both shot guns and sub-machine guns, with extra ammo and silencers. Hopefully this would do. Strapping her holster around her waste once again she moved it around a little, to adjust it so it was comfortable for her. Once doing this she quickly grabbed a few smoke grenades just in case, and placed around four in each holster. Looking down at herself she sighed "Looks like I'm going into war...." she chuckled, mostly to herself as she grabbed Tonxs holster and headed down stairs.

Pushing the door open once again Kennedy held up the holster she had for Tonx, but also the two police like vests which she had picked up for the dogs on her way down. "All kitted out here..." she chuckled as she stopped near the duo once again, placing the things carefully on the ground she stood up holding Tonxs' belt. However she couldn't help look back at Donald whom would of course be worried "Look, I know you're going to say I'm crazy, and that Tonx is in no state for this. But she wanted to. And I'm not saying no, she wants to help..." she spoke softly, placing her hand gently on the lasses arm and rubbing it "You know I'd do anything for her, and anything to stop her from getting hurt. I won't let anything happen to her." she spoke with her usual rasp-like tone. It wasn't that she needed to explain herself to Donald, but she knew how protective he was getting over her. But, like usual Kennedy wouldn't listen. She had knew Tonx much longer, and knew this would probably do her some good - she would have the protection of the car, Kennedy would offer herself to the beasts so Tonx could go into a store without being disturbed. Obviously she wouldn't tell her others the plan unless being questioned, to an extent that is.

Gotta skip.))

You'll have to skip me again, life issues))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Once the younger woman took the vest from her grasp, the young woman smiled and gave her head a gentle nod. Now it was time to give Sooty and Hunter theirs. Placing the two canine, bullet proof police vests on the ground she called over both dogs. Within seconds the two dogs arrived, a smile forming at the womans lips as she leant forward and petted the two dogs on their craniums. Placing herself on her bottom she crossed her legs and grabbed one of the vests, first she decided to do Sootys. Gently she slid the dogs legs through the two front gaps on the vest, after pulling it over her head. Once doing so she pulled over the Velcro straps and adjusted them to fit the smaller dog. Tapping it gently once done she tapped her leg for Hunter, doing the same actions to him until having the vest on. The brutes didn't need adjusted as much as he was larger in weight. Smiling with a sigh she pushed herself up and brushed herself off. She hadn't gotten herself a vest as she assumed she wouldn't need one, however since she wanted Tonx to be just as safe she wanted her to wear one to prevent her from getting hurt. Now that they were all suited and booted, as well as having the weapons needed she glanced towards the car, then at the gates. Now it was time to go, some of the group members were still inside so she didn't bother asking if anyone wanted to join them, anyhow she knew they'd be safe.

Taking a couple of steps forward Kennedy looked at Donald "She'll be alright, I promise..." the woman smiled as she turned to Tonx. "I guess you can start the car up and drive it to the gates, I'll go and take the chains off!" she spoke with a more cheerful tone as she made her way towards the gates. Whether anyone would close them behind the duo, or she'd need to do so she wan't sure. Making her way into a light jog it only took Ken seconds to arrive at the large gates, which were chained together by a thick, steel chain. Rubbing her hands together she grasped one of the bits which were hanging and began tugging at it, along with unwrapping it from the gaps in the fence, then gently dropping the chain onto the ground she looked down at Hunter, whom let out a quiet bark as he brushed himself up against the woman. Chuckling the brunet crouched down a little as she petted the male, waiting for Tonx to drive up so she could open the gates.

(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

"It is not the strongest of the species that survive, nor the most intelligent, but the one most responsive to change."

Name: Jacob Benedict
Age: 23 years old
Gender: Male
Personality: Jake is a rather laid back young man whom takes life as it comes. With this young laddy things are mostly seen as a joke, and nothing is really taken too seriously. At times some see him as a slightly 'big kid' because of the way he can act and because of his sense of humour. Like any young boy he's the one to taunt and often playfight, as well as being a little flirt at times. His humour isn't seen as dark, even though sometimes it can be, he is soon more of just a happy go lucky type guy - if a girl rejects him, he'll laugh and add a smart remark, if someone directs snide comments to him, he'll often make a joke of it or yet again add a comment. Towards friends and family he is of course polite, friendly, approachable and all in all a down to earth guy. However, despite this lads positive traits he can at times show a completely different side. Of course he is a little stubborn, and can be a little harsh at times. He will often say things which he will later regret and when angered he can be a little unpredictable. Being hot headed means his anger often gets the best of him, however he does try his best to prevent himself for doing anything stupid. He is very loyal, and protective, brave and warm hearted. Jacob is someone you'd more than likely get along with and find amusing, a great friend indeed.

History: When he was younger Jacob lived with a small family in the inner city. He had a brother named Cameron who was older by two years and a sister named Hayleigh who was younger by four years. The three were rather close to one another, maybe it was cause of the age difference, or the two brothers feeling the need to protect their younger sister. Whatever the reason was they were unbreakable. But also they were relatively close to their parents. Jake had a relatively easy life growing up, his parents had a sturdy relationship with sturdy jobs, money was never and issue and they were given anything they asked for. So their life went rather fine for them, and as they grew up things got better, as they thought anyways. However, through Jacobs child hood he had many friends. Both males, and females. But one was his closest and whom he spent most time with, her name was Kennedy. No matter how many arguments they had they still remained best friends, and done anything for one another. Their parents, siblings and friends would taunt them on being 'a cute couple' but they didn't see one another that way and instead seen one another as siblings. Throughout their lives they remained close, even when adults. Since he was 18 he had Tebo and since he was 21 he has had Kaisza.

However, everything soon changed when the sky turned black and a whole lot of weird things started happening. Groans and moans would be heard from out in the streets, screams and cries filled the streets. Despite what he had seen on telly, and what he had been told, Jacob didn't really believe and apocalypse had broke out. Pushing the news to the back of his head he decided to go by his daily business; getting washed, getting dressed then heading over to check on Kennedy. However, when he went over to her home she seemed to have vanished, along with Hunter her dog. Shocked by this he ran to her families, they were gone, going to check on his, they were gone. Panicked yet angered the lad searched the streets, only to find them empty and covered in several corpses. Not giving up his search he continued, until it hit him. It was real. Making him believe this was the run in he had not long after with a bunch of zombies. Now it was real and he was in danger. Great danger.

Once collecting supplies and everything else he'd need, Jacob found himself shelter in a large set of flats which seemed to be boarded up, not to far from a hospital. The only way into the building was if you hopped up onto a wall, walked along it and climbed through a gap which could be boarded up easily by planks of wood. With over 10 floors to venture through, several houses to live, rest and basically mess about in he didn't really have anything to worry about. Until he realised the group of survivors. Where he noticed his friend Kennedy. Even though he was filled with relief, he knew jumping right out would only put the woman in a vulnerable state and she would possibly rely on him for a while, he decided to stay hidden. Over the weeks he has been hiding, he has been watching over the woman and keeping her safe, taking out a few zombies and mutants to help her along. Soon, he shall reveal himself to his life long friend.

Weapon(s): USP-45, Deepfire-M4, Axe, AK47 and a Military knife.
Companion(Dog):

(http://bib.ge/dogs/big/22461.jpg)(http://bib.ge/dogs/big/22462.jpg)(http://bib.ge/dogs/big/22463.jpg)
This is Tebo, the oldest of Jacobs dogs at 5 years. His breed is the Caucasian shepherd. Between the two Tee is obviously the most strange, as some may say. However it isn't in a bad way. He isn't like most dogs, and is a lot less friendly. Towards those he knows Tebo is a lot more affectionate and loving, as well as being approachable. At times he will show playfulness between both man and dog, and at times he will get a little over the top and boisterous, his large size meaning he can often hurt others by accident - therefore when interacting with him people and canines will need to be a little careful in order the prevent themselves from being hurt, however he does know when to stop, and he isn't as playful at times. Those whom are able to approach him don't have as much access as Jacob does, having such a bond with this human means that Tee will respond to Jacob, and only Jacob - Kennedy is an acception since knowing her since he was a pup. Those who don't get to know Tebo and are yet to gain his trust will see the more negative side to this beast. Many will say it seems as if he is 'looking them up and down' or giving them 'smug' looks of some sort, as well as seeming a lot more threatening and aggressive. Strangers are completely unable to interact with this dog without either being bitten or shown great aggression. He's a brave canine and will do what he can to those whom gain his trust and love, sadly he isn't that easy to win over. Tebo is one of the most loyalist and bravest dogs anyone could ever meet. He'd risk his own lift to prevent anyone being hurt.

This is Kaisza, the oldest of Jacobs two dogs at 2 years. The breed of this dog is the Perro De Presa Canario .Out of his two companions Kai is a lot more approachable and friendly. Unlike Tebo she is a rather playful young dog who is more welcoming to those she doesn't know. She is less likely to act aggressive towards you, however don't be fooled as she too can at times be a little aggressive and unpredictable, since taking on some of Tees traits after watching him over the years she's been alive. Just like Tebo you need to be a little more careful with her, being younger means she'll throw her weight around as unlike the male she doesn't know when to stop. Kaisza is a lot more affectionate also, but at times can seem a little hostile, unless you manage to draw her attention or somehow bribe her into liking you. Towards strangers she can also seem a little aggressive and wary, but she will welcome you in a lot faster. Unlike the older male she will listen to others, although it will be limited for her and she wont listen to everyone first time, unless Jacob tells her different. Kaisza is brave and loyal, but since her young age she can get frightened now and then, although Tebo seems to push her in the right direction, and gives her a helping hand.

Other:
~ Has a scar across his abs, back and left arm at the top
~ Kennedys friend - whom she thought turned into a zombie
~ Will soon join the group.

Anyone posting?))

Just waiting on others....

Should I post?))

(Sure, no one else seems to be doing so. I guess we could continue)

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

With the gate now firmly chained up once again the brunette took no time in hoppin in the passenger seat of her favourite model of car. For many minutes she sat stroking at the leather with a smile on her face, examining each aspect of the car until coming to the radio. Fiddling on with the buttons as quiet, muffled sounds came out. However, a smile soon formed at her lips as a song she recognised relatively well came on. Placing the tips of his fingers on the nob she gently turned it 'Stand By Me' blasted from the speakers, not too loud though - just enough for her to sing along to. Looking into the back seats at the two follow canines whom seemed to have their ears perked at the sudden noise, but their attention seeming else where as they glared out onto the empty streets - asif read to jump out the window and attack at any opportunity. Chuckling lightly she ran her hand down Sootys back, then Hunters with a smile as they turned to lick at her hand, but then quickly glanced back out. Rolling her eyes she shook her head and glanced out of the window. You could just see the limp figures hobbling around in distant alley ways and streets - thus causing the dogs to let out grunts and growls.

With a smile on her face the lass looked over at Tonx, whom was driving the car. Watching her carefully it seemed that she was rather uneasy behind the wheel. Was this her first time? Maybe it was a bad idea assigning her the task of driving such a large piece of metal. "So, have you driven before?" she questioned with a slight tilt to her head and a raise to her left brow as she awaited the lasses response - judging by the slow speed, jerks and her actions it appeared so. Or maybe she was uncomfortable about the whole thing. Whatever it was she wasn't going to judge the lass, nor make fun. She remembered her first test, it was almost like a road rage. The thoughts causing her to chuckle quietly to herself. Tapping her hand against the inside of the door humming the song, she waited for her 'sisters' response.

I'll post for him once Kennedy wonders off for supplies.

(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

"It is not the strongest of the species that survive, nor the most intelligent, but the one most responsive to change."

Other:
~ Has a scar across his abs, back and left arm at the top
~ Kennedys friend - whom she thought turned into a zombie
~ Will soon join the group.

[/quote]

(http://i57BannedImageSite/35lajah.jpg)

"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

Name: Raven
Age: 19
Gender: Female
Personality: Raven is dark and sometimes very bruiting and contains violent thoughts. She doesn't tolerate others being hurt easily and will often have a rage whenever herself or another is being harmed. Raven is very strange, she is a mix of many personalities and some may not quite fit together. She often is very nice until angered, sometimes she can get mischievous and very competitive. Another part of her is very hyper but she rarely shows this part of her personality in the current stage.
History: Raven grew up on the streets in a big city and soon was taken in from an orphanage. She did not get along with the other kids too well and tended to wander alone. One day a small family adopted her, abusing her. Raven soon took control over the situation by reflecting it back on the family by attempting to cut one of her 'parents' with a knife. After this she ran away, making sure that she wouldn't be noticed. She continued her life on the streets for two years until she was taken in by another orphanage. At this time she was nine years old, a friendlier family took her in at the age of eleven. A downside of this was that the family contained two twin sisters that where total brats, they where known to bully in the school that they went to. But years later at the age of seventeen Raven noticed the change in people, they where more furious and some of them had white eyes. She was uncomfortable with this and soon the two twins ran away. At the age of eighteen her new parents were attacked by two people with the eyes glazed with white. Raven managed to sneak out of the house when this happened and has been living ever since.
Weapon(s): Butcher Knife, Rake
Companion(Dog):

Other:

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy-Leigh McCally

Once the woman began speaking, Kennedy remained relatively silent - all her attention placed on the young woman as she continued to fiddle on with the gears and things, seeming rather inexperienced in this. However, she seemed to be dealing with the whole driving thing well, and unlike her on her first test she hadn't stalled or crashed the car. A quick flash back come to the lass as she tilted her head a little, how that day was chaotic yet rather amusing. Thus causing the woman to chuckle to herself again, she remembered speeding, causing the instructor to scream and shout at her, telling her to stop as he held on for dear life. She failed that test, and several after. Until finally passing on her sixth test. A smile still remained on the woman's face, revealing her pearly whites as she listened to Tonxs' 'story' about her previous group. What she had to say made the woman's brows furrow and annoyance struck her as she looked towards the back streets once again. "That group seems like it was full of dicks, if we ever crossed them I'd give them a piece of my mind..." she growled "After blowing their knee caps off that is..." she chuckled, a smirk forming at her lips as she looked out into the open streets - everything still remained relatively quiet and nothing seemed to draw her or anything else's attention. She wondered what the others were doing.

However, Ken was soon stolen from her thoughts once more as the song on the radio changed. One which she had never really heard of. Furrowing her brows a little the woman turned to Tonx, whom now seemed rather relaxed and contempt - sitting singing along to the lyrics of this song. For some reason the slow, calming car ride seemed to put the woman in a rather relaxed state; the music adding to her ease as she hummed along to the tune of this unknown song. Allowing her gaze to follow onto the streets once again her eyes rested upon the large building which lay before her - this appearing to be a mall. Even though going in there would be a relatively good idea, there was bound to be a threat in there somewhere. If not. it'd more than likely be waiting for them at the other end. Running a hand through her hair the woman let out a sigh as she tapped her fingers against the door. "Should we check it out? Or we could try a drug store in the near by town? Where ever we go there'll be some beasties though..." she sighed.

Awaiting the lasses answer, Kennedys attention turned onto Hunter as he was now standing as tall as he could on his hind quarters, snout poking out of the window - with his tail pointed. The male seemed to let out quiet and slightly muffled grunts and growls as he looked down a distant alley. Following his gaze she noticed a group of around three zombies knelt at a corpse, stuffing their faces like it was the greatest thing ever. Running her hand across the dogs back "It's alright boy..." she spoke reassuringly towards the male. He seemed to cool down a little and lower back onto his haunches, but now his eyes were narrowed as he glanced out the glass, body a little tense, nothing too major though.

(@PokemonXY - you're accepted, would you like a quick recap?)

I'll post for him once Kennedy wonders off for supplies.

(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

"It is not the strongest of the species that survive, nor the most intelligent, but the one most responsive to change."

Other:
~ Has a scar across his abs, back and left arm at the top
~ Kennedys friend - whom she thought turned into a zombie
~ Will soon join the group.

(Yes Taylor, I'd like a recap please. ^^)

{Basically the remaining people are in a group and have decided to make their current 'home' in a hospital which is almost dead in the centre of the city. Even though power rarely works in the city, bar a few buildings, the hospitals generators still seem up and running - making it ideal as it also has heavy doors, thick windows, a large, metal fence around it. Making it a safe and ideal place to hide out. I'd say the group have now been in the hospital roughly a month if that. All members have dogs of their own. Currently there has been a small argument between Dutch and Kennedy, but it is slowly blowing over. Chris has been bitten by a zombie, but she appears to be immune. Tonx is pregnant and suffers from arthiritis and if I can remember a few other illnesses - I may be wrong. So far Kennedy and Tonx have went to search for supplies. Meanwhile at the hospital a hoard of zombies seem to be trying to enter their 'base'. My character Jacob who is yet to join the group is watching over the pair, and will soon be introduced when saving one or both of them - he is currently watching from a large block of flats.

That is all that has happened recently.)

(I dunno where to start. o.o)

(You could join as a new group member? - getting in before Dutch closed the doors and wondering to where the others are, or wait until they go inside. Or, you could be a loner and soon join the group? If you want to be in the group that is.)

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)
Kennedy-Leigh McCally

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Kennedy nodded her head as it seemed Tonx wasn't too bothered with what they did - whether they went into the mall or a different store. Letting out a huff the lass nodded her head and looked at the large building which lay before them "Alrighty then, we'll visit here. On one condition...." she trailed off for a split second "If we happen to get attacked, I'm acting as live bait and luring those things out of there, you'll keep both dogs for protection and I'll run. I want you to grab the stuff as quick as possible - the dogs jackets have pockets in also. Then run or head to the car as quick as possible. If I don't return within five minutes you go. Ok?" she'd question quickly, but before getting a reply her attention turned on the growling dogs in the back. Chuckling lightly the woman placed her hands on the holster and moved it around a little, to see if it was on tight enough and to make sure it was firm. Once checking she placed her hand on the lever and pushed open the door. However she done so carefully and slowly, if anything was to jump out suddenly and unnoticed, she'd need to quickly slam it shut.

However, everything remained rather still and quiet. Nothing seeming to approach. Nodding her head the woman closed the door - once again carefully and quietly. Once the door was closed the brunette made her way along to the back door - doing the same gestures to open it. Hunter being the first to jump out and Sooty soon after - with a few quick enticing gestured from herself. Once again the woman quietly closed the door, wanting to prevent any loud noises which could attract those zombies and even worse those ugly mutants which were recently discovered. Seeing as the lass was now in a jumper and jeans, everything was a lot warmer - and she didn't have to worry about her skin being too exposed to biters, nor reveal the many bruises, scars and scratches which now painted her toned, tanned figure. Raising her hand and running it through her hair, Kennedy made her way towards the front of the car, placing her hand by her side and grabbing out one of two guns which had a silencer out. First she'd wait for the lass to exit the car, then they could head in to collect what they needed.

(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)
Jacob Bennedict

"It is not the strongest of the species that survive, nor the most intelligent, but the one most responsive to change."

For weeks now the young lad had been watching over his lady friend whom he had knew ever since being younger. Even though they had been separated for so long, he constantly though of her and what she would be doing through out the day, as he knew she would be thinking the same too - unless she thought he had been turned that is, which was totally understandable seeing as she didn't even know he was so close to home. From a few weeks into the apocalypse he stopped his search for the lass, whom remained rather well hidden - until one day he caught a glimpse of her from the stack of flats he now hid in. At first she seemed to have hid out in a bar with a small group, soon venturing towards a near by hospital. A net idea if he had to admit. He remembers when they were younger, making out scenarios for different situations that could happen; world domination, if they were race car drivers, ranchers and of course an apocalypse. They had everything thought out and acted as if they knew what they'd do. Even though he followed some of the ideas, some he didn't really agree with; smothering himself in zombie blood so they wouldn't notice. Hiding out sounded a lot more appealing than that. Although being away from Kennedy still bothered the lad. And soon he guessed he'd reveal himself.

The sound of a car engine stopping caused the dark haired males attention to wonder onto the once empty streets, where a large black range rover now sat - outside of a mall of course. A smirk grew onto Jakes face as he shook his head and let out a light chuckle as he looked the car over. This was obviously from the woman with the familiar face, seeing as this was her favourite care, and to do with the fact he hadn't seen any other humans around here for weeks, the rest seeming to go into complete hiding and manage to pass his hawk like vision, or they'd been turned and possibly killed. Taking his mind off of the question as to whether there was actually other survivors, his gaze returned back onto the car - which doors soon opened and revealed the lass - Kennedy. A smile lit up Jacobs face as he watched her fiddle on with her weapons, then soon let out two dogs from the car. She mustn't be alone and probably came for supplies. Although he continued to remain silent, his gaze remaining on the lass and her friend who was yet to exit the car. Hunter still seemed to be in good shape too, this certainly didn't affect the male and he still seemed as feisty as ever. The smile revealing his pearly whites.

However, the lads attention was taken off of the people outside as a sudden growl sounded behind him. Turning his head he noticed Tebo pinning Kaisza in the corner of the room. Shaking his head he let out a chuckle "She annoying you old man?" he smirked, watching as the old timer left the youngster be, seeing as he had warned her about her attitude towards him - something he'd often do to make sure she didn't step out of line. It was rather cute and helpful though. Tebo approached the male and sat himself near the window, glancing out down towards the small group, a gruff bark escaping his maw as he looked up, Kai quickly trotting over and looking out - nosing at her master as she let out a quiet bark. Lowering his arms from the windowsill he patted the dogs craniums, looking back out the window "We'll meet with them soon enough, I'm sure of it.." he spoke reassuringly, in his usual deep, gruff voice.

(I'll be a loner and then join the group somehow.)

Skip me sorry ;n; ))

Me too. I cant think of anythin else to rp about intil Ken and Tonx come back.))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)
Kennedy-Leigh McCally

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Shrugging her shoulders and nodding the head, Kennedy decided to stay outdoors as the lass requested "Alrighty..." she shrugged as the two lasses approached the entrance to the mall. Watching as the younger lass walked in, Kennedy pulled out one of her guns which had a silencer on, pulling it out of the older quietly she allowed her eyes to wonder around the open yet empty streets. Hunters gaze more focused on the mall as he wondered a short distance in to see whether any beasties were lurking near by. As Ken stood slouched against the wall, a low yet close grunt caused her attention to turn towards one of those mutated dogs - her eyes widened a little as she grasped Hunter to prevent him from attacking this creature. In stead, she waited for the beast to approach - and once near enough the shot a bullet straight through its head. Causing the mutant to flop onto the ground with quite a loud thump. Pushing the corpse away with her foot, she just managed to stop herself from being sick, a putrid smell seemed to linker on the canines fur. Letting out a huff the woman then turned her attention back onto the mall, Tonx still wasn't in sigh.

As she stood a little impatient, a smile soon formed at her lips as she noticed the dark haired female slowly approaching - empty handed. It was a shame that she was going through all of this, her being the one at most risk from the people whom were situated in the group. Running her hand through her hair she sighed "Want to try somewhere else? There's several other drug stores down this street?" she questioned, pointing to the street which lead off to their left, a few rows of shops seemed to line the pavements - large signs hanging low. Hunter brushing up along side her leg caused her to smile. lowering her hand she petted the males cranium - awaiting the womans answer.

{I was wondering if when you go into the next store, a hoard of zombies could attack? Just so I can get Kennedy to lore them away whilst you search, then Jake can help and then join the group?}

(Anyone have an idea where my character can come in?)

Any time you want()

(I'll wait a few posts)

Yeah, sorry you guys keep rping, Two-Steps and I will wait))

Yeah, sorry ;n; ))

(http://i61BannedImageSite/r7rns1.jpg)
Kennedy-Leigh McCally

"When you feel like quitting think about why you started!"

Nodding her head, Kennedy followed behind Tonx towards the drug store which was literally a minute or so away - leaving the car rather close and a quick walk would get you there within seconds. Deciding it wouldn't hurt, she walked slower than the lass, looking down streets with her gun cocked. Her eyes narrowed which allowed her to see a further distance - Hunter being wary and staying behind also, if anything was to jump out they'd surely see it first and would be able to slaughter it before it got to Tonx and sooty - being the slightly more experienced pair meant they would be more like 'protectors' through this small mission, their job being to keep Tonx safe whilst she searched. However, for once the streets seemed rather quiet - no beasties were lumbering around and none of those horrid creatures seemed to be lurking around. Apart from the one which was hiding out in the shadows of the mall, but luckily is was easily dealt with and nothing else was attracted to the scenes. Suddenly a slight scream caught the lasses attention as she watched Tonx stand outside the show - seeming to have been startled. Eyes widened the brunette charged up the street, her eyes narrowed as she glanced in the shop at the creatures. Raising her gun she began shooting them along with the lass. But there seemed to be too many. Remembering her plan from earlier she grinned "You hide, I'll lead them around the block, you make your way to the car and I'll be back!" she called over the gargles and growls as she gently pushed the woman towards and empty alley. Before she could question the plan, Kennedy pushed open the shop door wide enough so they could all get out. Shouting a little and with a whistle she began waving her arms - seeing as she now had their attention she ran up the street.

The lass looked back now and then, to make sure all had followed - and luckily they had. Hunter being hot on her heels she smiled, now and then turning to shoot at the beasties, few would shriek then fall to the ground with a heavy thud - others seeming to stumble over the suddenly dropping corpses, and others seemed to run around. It only took a few minutes for Ken to lead the hoard away from the street where the drug shop was - around ten zombies were trying, yet failing to catch the lass as she ran through the streets, jumping over things, running around things and weaving through alleys in order to get them as far away as possible. Seeing as the chase had gone on long enough the woman opened a store door then hid behind the alley - her scent disguised by the sewers near her side, but the bell of the opening door seeming to attract the beasts. The plan worked and they seemed to have entered, grinning she closed the door behind them - all now banging on the door and moaning, they were now trapped. "good boy" she smiled at her companion as she lent down to pet his head. Now that there was no way the hoard would be able to follow her back, she set off on a light jog home, Hunter once again right behind her. However, her success was short lived as something smacked into her and she was thrown to the ground, bumping her head along the way. "Ouch!" she moaned as she placed her hand against her head, feeling something wet she looked at her hand. Her head was now bleeding, great. Giving her head a shake the brunette dragged herself up, but before she lifted herself from the ground she heard growls. Raising her head the woman gasped at the sight of one of those mutant dogs. Grabbing her gun quickly the canine then leapt, but was knocked across the ground as Hunter came to his owners aid. Scrambling to her paws she grasped the gun, aiming it at the dog. Another few growls sounding - which caused her head to turn. Another three of those dogs seemed to have arrived at the scene. "Oh for f$!k sake!" she growled as she raised her gun to shoot at one of the dogs. Even though she managed to kill one, the other seemed to run for her - the third one standing there growling doing nothing just yet.

Kennedy then watched as the dog approached, it then leapt at her. Raising her leg she managed to kick the dog in the face which sent it flying onto the road near by. Hearing a quiet yelp she looked towards Hunter and the mutant - this one seeming a little smaller than the others, and somehow Hunter seemed to be battling the beast well, even though he had a few scratches, this mutants side was ripped open and a scratch seemed to have been done across its eye. The distraction caused Ken to be mauled by the larger of the two mutants, her gun being knocked onto the other side of the road meaning she was unable to shoot the dog. The one she had kicked appeared to be stumbling around a little, its jaw seeming broken from the impact. Using her arms she attempted to push the dog off, its mouth relatively close to her face, drool dripping down her cheek off of the dog. However, she didn't scream and instead she made attempts to push the dog off. Suddenly, she turned her head down the street seeing another figure. A dog. "Oh no..." she spoke, slightly muffled as she watched the huge creature bound towards her. Surprise soon struck the lass as the dog drew nearer "Tebo?" she'd mutter questioningly as the dog leapt, barreling into the other dog. Whilst the two battled, Kennedy shot the third dog. Hunter finishing off the one he had been battling with and soon after the larger male. Before Kennedy could say anything her attention turned onto another dog "Kaisza?....Jake?" she shouted, watching a male come around the corner after the dogs. Shock took over the lass as the male approached.

Running towards the familiar brute she leapt up, into his arms and wrapping hers around his neck nightly. "I thought you were...dead?!" her tone filled with pleasantness and surprise as she clung onto the male, then quickly releasing and dropping to the ground - quite a distance because of the height difference. "You can tell me later, I'm in a group, you should come.." she smiled, punching the lad in the arm and surprisingly he agreed. Cuddling the lad once again she then looked at the three canines nuzzling one another - they must remember one another. On the short way back to Tonx, she told Jacob about each group member - and of course the ones which had gone. Soon, Tonx came in to sight and she seemed to be safe. "Tonx, this is Jacob." she smiled "Should we head back?" she questioned, awaiting patiently for an answer.

(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)
Jacob Bennedict

"It is not the strongest of the species that survive, nor the most intelligent, but the one most responsive to change."

The lad continued to watch the two lasses as they made their way from the mall and then up a near by street, his head cocked a little as to what they were searching for - he had been watching them and did notice the raven haired woman did have a slight hunch to her back and seemed a little wobbly now and then, so there was a chance they were getting her some medication of some sort. Yet, he wasn't going to reveal himself, he had kept this up for so long and didn't want to distract the women on their search, that could only end bad and he wouldn't want to be the cause on that. Instead he remained quiet, sitting at the window with his gun firmly in his grasp as he watched them approach the store - which a sudden scream sounded. Narrowing his eyes he watched as Kennedy shoved the lass then opened the shop door - his eyes widening at the hoard which emerged. "What is she doing?" he'd question himself, furrowing his brows as he aimed his gun at them and shooting them - his silencer causing him to go undetected. The lass seemed to run a short way up the street before heading up another street, one which caused him to loose her. Slamming his gun against the wall he growled, then looked down at Tebo and Kaisza whom seemed to be growling, urged to go out - but he couldn't do that. She had Hunter, for his size he was a powerful and intelligent dog - one of the best protectors he had known. Even if it meant he'd die, Jake knew that dog would do anything to save Kennedy. He hoped they'd both remain safe.

The wait was long and the lad had grown relatively impatient, but this soon ended as he looked toward Tebo who had suddenly leapt up at the window, growling and snarling viciously. Cocking his head Jacob pushed himself up off of the floor and bent over to grab his gun, then heading towards the window. Stopping at the glass his eyes fell on to the streets below, the ones at the back of the flats which allowed him to see on the the back few streets. The lads eyes widened as he noticed several of those mutant dogs he had slaughtered many times - battling with the canine and leaping at the woman, only to be booted away, but the third attacking her and the fourth had been shot. Before he could say anything a echoing growl sounded down the corridor with a scattering of claws. Turning, he noticed Tebo was gone. Shaking his head he bolted out of the room and made his way down the many flights of stairs, Kaisza behind him.

Before they could catch up, Tebo had already exited the building and made has way across the narrow wall, leaping down quickly he charged down the street and weaved around a corner. He noticed the small battle between the different beings and creatures - but his intentions were on the dog which was placed atop the woman. Once close enough he'd launch himself up and smack into the mutant. The sheer weight of the dog was enough to sent the uglier beast flying into a near by wall. A few claws, biting and rapid shaking was enough for Tebo to kill this animal - a quick and easy task. He approached the woman, then notcied Jacob come to the scene along with the younger dog. Nodding, the more experienced and wiser canid made his was towards the brute whom he was once close with. The three stood now nuzzling one another, Tebo being the larger of the two of course. It had taken Jake a short while to get down though, his muscular build causing him to have to squeeze through the gap which acted as a door, and carefully make his way along the wall. Seconds later he arrived at the scene and was greeted by Kennedy, the lass smiling instantly and running up the street - then leaping into his arms. Shoving his gun into his holster, he acted quickly to grab the lass, his arms wrapping around her stomach as he smiled and squeezed her a little - not too tight though.

Looking at her he chuckled "Me, dead? You must be out of your mind, I do have a lot to tell you though..." he smiled, not really worried on what her reaction would be - Ken rarely got mad at the male and often laughed everything off or would thank him for his efforts on protecting her. However, she didn't question it yet the excitement of getting her best friend back must have been enough for her and she offered him to go back with her - of course he wasn't going to disagree and allowed her to lead them towards the car and of course the other lass. On the way back she told him about each member of the group, which was relatively helpful seeing as he didn't have a clue whom anyone was. Her being the first he knew and this raven haired woman the second. It didn't take long for them to arrive back near the store where the lass was located, a smile on his face as Kennedy introduced him. However he seemed to stay quiet for a short while, repeating the name in his head for a few seconds. "Nice to meet you, Tonx. I am Jacob, or Jake if you prefer." he smiled, nodding his head at the woman. Kaisza instantly interacted with the other dog, where as Tebo seemed to stay rather quiet and obediently sat at his owners side. Hearing Kennedys question he just nodded, waiting to see what 'Tonx' would say.

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

A silence seemed to have taken over as Kennedy and Jacob were quickly greeted by the young lass known as Tonx - whom now seemed slightly panicked about the whole situation. However, Ken done what she assumed was needed, if not the hoard would have possibly ate them alive - seeing as Tonx wasn't really in the state to run back to the car, so that was the next option. By the time they'd killed half of them, the rest would have already been out of the store and charging at them. However, the sudden madness would have panicked the woman, seeing as she wasn't completely independent at the moment, being pregnant and all. But the zombies were now trapped, and hopefully for quite some time, along with the four mutts which had attacks - so that was eight down and probably another half a dozen to go. Looking at Tonxs hands it appeared that she hadn't collected her medication, and it was now getting dark so they'd need to be quick. On the other hand Jake seemed rather calm and cool, now standing slouched against an old, rusted car which was parked at the roadside. "I've heard a lot about you..." the lad spoke with a smile, gesturing towards Kennedy, raising his brows a little. However, he then decided to shut up - judging by the womans facial expressions and body language she appeared rather nervous, but also judging by the way she grabbed Kennedys arm really explained it all, the woman told him she was now like a 'sister' to her, so Jake was more than likely going to get along with her.

As the silence remained, he remembered Kennedy saying something about her being pregnant and having arthritis. She must have been in pain but also relatively drained. Letting out a sigh he was just about to step away, but was drawn back by a sudden warning growl coming from the large brute known as Tebo. Reaching down for the dog he shook his head "I'd recommend you keep her away from him, he's a big grump and isn't very friendly...." he warned, knowing the brute wouldn't hesitate on attacking the obvious younger and less experienced female. For a moment the bloke turned towards the drug store, then back towards the two females "Excuse me, ladies" he smiled as he made his way around the car "Tebo come on!" he called, knowing it was best to take him in case he decided to attack. Entering the shop he took a quick glance around. A putrid smell remained, obviously the scent lingered from when the zombies had been in here earlier. Shaking his head he began looking on shelves and in cabinets to see which medication the woman could take. He had knowledge on some medicines, seeing as a great cousin of his seemed to suffer in the same way as Tonx. And being the helpful and caring one he'd often pick up her medication. Finding a small rack of pills he began searching through them, until finding the one labelled 'Tylenol' which caused a smile to light up his face "Got ya!" he chuckled, heading back out of the shop and handing her the pills. "Don't worry, I know they're fine" he reassured, leaning against the car, which was then slightly tipped as Tebo leapt on, waiting to go. Kaisza remained friendly and began interacting with the small black dog, Hunter seeming to be trying to introduce the two females.

Whilst Jacob had went in the shop, Kennedy allowed her gaze to fall upon the young woman with a smile "I would have been fine you know, you should have helped yourself..." she smiled, her voice in its usual soft yet raspy tone as she allowed her gaze to drift onto the womans stomach "You'll be getting big soon huh, baby bumps always look so cute." she chuckled, running a hand across her flat stomach with a small laugh. Allowing her gaze to fall on to the three canines, she smiled - watching them as Hunter tried to get Sooty to play with the over excited Kaisza whom was jumping around like an over grown pup, tail arched and wagging. But, the sudden change in day light caused her gaze to wonder onto the slowly darkening sky with a sigh "It's getting late..." she sighed, the days often seemed to drag, where as some seemed to go relatively quick. Remembering the dog attack from earlier, she remembered the drool which had been slopped onto her cheek and arm - a sickening expression taking over her face as she wiped the vulgar liquid off of her smooth, tanned skin. Jacob then approached and handed Tonx some pills "Good job you know what you're getting, you big idiot..." she smiled, punching the bloke in the arm "Should we head back then?" she questioned, they now had what they came for and the others were probably wondering where they had gone.

(I was wondering if Raven could come in now, like just be wandering through the streets and runs into them while they're talking)

{Sure, that wouldn't be a problem.}

(http://i62BannedImageSite/2uoh2dj.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

(Post may be short cause I'm nervous at the moment o.o)
Raven wandered through the shady streets, she looked down with her hood sitting on her head. Archer walked beside her and whimpered, they were both hungry. Raven regretted that a rake wasn't transportable even though it lead most zombies to their death. Her face expressed no feeling, she had got a song stuck in her head. It was Monster by Skillet, she loved listening to that song. It reminded her of the personalities that reside inside her.

She heard voices, Raven kept walking down the street. She slowly observed them, two female and one male. What are they doing out here? One was a teenager, she could tell by comparing it to other younger ages and older ages that she knew. Near 15 maybe.. two adults. One sounded younger than the other, maybe due to gender. She turned to Archer who was looking up at her in hunger, "I know, we'll make it someway," Raven sighed heavily, she spotted a group of humans. Two adults, one teenager surprisingly.

She put her hand on the knife's handle in her pocket, a skeptical look plastered upon her face. Archer stared at them, with the same skeptical look. Raven put her hand in front of Archer slightly to signify him not to move any further to the group. She hesitated to say anything but then realized that one of them was pregnant judging by the size of the stomach. The female slightly let go of the knife in her pocket.

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

The sky was slowly darkening and they'd need to start heading home, otherwise they'd soon be greeted by several more loners and hoards of those gastly creatures. Now that Jacob was back and Kennedy was ready to go, along with Tonx - the group slowly headed down the street towards the car, all four dogs following closely behind. Stopping at the passenger seat she watched as the young, dark haired woman grasped her stomach, now looking a lot more white than she had previously done. About to speak up the woman soon stopped as she heard a deep, gruff tone speak up. "I'll drive, if you don't mind that is. You can rest, carrying around that extra weight will start to get tough." he chuckled, stepping around towards the other side of the car where the lass was, seeing as she was a little cautious he didn't get too close - to allow her to make a decision. Meanwhile, Kennedy chuckled and shook her head, stepping away from the door in case Tonx decided she wanted to sit in the front to get to know the lad. They had been away for quite some time now, the others would more than likely be worried - well, Donald that is.

A sudden growl caused Jacobs and Kennedys head to turn, their attention locked onto the two male dogs whom had turned their attention towards the figure in the street - Kaisza still trying to play with the dog known as Sooty. Following their gaze they moved their eyes from head to toe of this figure several times, trying to make out whether it was a beast or not. But, judging by the dogs reactions it seemed that this was certainly not a beast and instead seemed to be a human - a healthy one at that, unless and problems they were yet to find out. At this womans side there seemed to be a large, white dog glancing at them - the two seemed to keep relatively still. Taking a step forward the woman slid her gun into her holster and grabbed the two males' collars and dragged them carefully back, using her strength to keep the two back - in case they did try and charge. "Who goes there?" she questioned, her gaze now wondering back to the woman only a few feet away. They remained quiet until the being replied.

(http://i62BannedImageSite/2uoh2dj.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

Raven stared at them, and it was long before she spoke, "We mean no harm," And she noticed the female adult holding a gun, she put her hands up and closed her eyes silently. Please believe me for dear god, I wouldn't hurt a fly. She thought, Archer stood silently and stared at the group but tilted his head in curiosity. No hate was visible on their face, she really wouldn't hurt them. Raven just longed for company and more safety.

The knife dangled out of the pocket slightly, but went loose soon after she raised her hands in the air. Her dominate hand begged to tap the air to a tune of a song that she loved, music was her lead but it may cause aggression to the group ahead. She slowly took off her hood and proceeded to hold her hands in the air. Archer sniffed and no more curiosity was on his face, he just sat down and wagged his tail.

(It's late, so a short post it is.)

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

For once, Jacob had decided to stay quite. Being new to the whole 'group' thing, he didn't want to seem as if he was trying to take charge in everything and do things the way he wanted - even though acting like this wasn't at all in his nature, he could be rather forceful now and then. Not to those he first meets of course, unless they trigger that side of him. Instead, an amused smirk crept across his face as he slouched back on the range rover, his eyes wondering on to Tebo whom was not let away from Kennedys grasp. The old timer seeming a lot less interested in the duo ahead of them and instead took his usual position at his masters feet. Lowering a hand he rubbed the brutes cranium, before his eyes wondered on to young Kaisza. A chuckle brushing past the blokes lips as he watched the young pup sulk, heading back towards him - seeing as Sooty hadn't taken notice in her actions of play. Moving his hand from Tebo, the Kais head he patted it quickly. Then sat himself up, eyes darting between the two women. Really, he wanted them to hurry up, he was rather intrigued in meeting the people whom Ken had spoke of.

Seeing as the woman didn't pose any sort of threat, and if anything they seemed rather curious and laid back. After releasing the two dogs, she turned her attention on Tonx behind her with a smile "It's alright.." she reassured, nodding her head gently before turning her attention onto the duo before her. Night was quickly dawning, and without a doubt they'd soon be fought off by one of those ghastly hoards, or those mutants - so this conversation would have to be quick - having a pregnant being on their hands left them at more risk and made them a lot mire eager to set off. Watching as Hunter dropped to his haunches at her side, she looked back at the lass. "May I ask your name...and are you alone?" she'd question, furrowing her brows slightly as she looked around. Once getting a response from the woman, she'd invite her to join them.

Skip me sorry, I cant think of anything to post.))

(http://i60BannedImageSite/2dha0k6.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

Raven hesitated for a few seconds, "I do travel these streets alone, and my name is Raven," She put down her hands and slowly pet Archer as she opened her eyes. Just the thought of traveling alone was enough to flare sadness inside her rather than lack of food and life. Raven examined them, one seemed to carry a smirk which she did not trust. Another was tired and mostly limp, but one seemed fairly normal.

This one had been the one that asked her questions, the woman seemed to be trusted easily since she was the one with the gun she tried to guess. Archer wagged his tail playfully, Raven hoped that he would trust the group. However she failed to trust the only male residing in this group, he had a suspicious look on his face for Raven's kind. I hope this is the right thing to do..

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Kennedy listened to the lasses words, but still remained silent once she finished what she had to say. Although what she said was possibly the truth and more than likely was, you couldn't always take ones word for it. Being here and encountering several groups and loners herself, she knew to be wary of them - where as some posed no threat at all, others wouldn't hesitate to shoot you, or kill you for that matter. However, this woman seemed to have no weapon other than a knife, she seemed pretty harmless. Even her companion was relatively quiet. Before she answered, Ken turned and nodded her head at Jacob whom questioned whether to start up the car or not. Turning her attention back on to the woman, she allowed a smile to form at her lips. "Well, we have a group and a rather secure base. Would you be interested in joininh us?" she'd question, not bother to turn at the sound of the car doors being opened and slammed.

Now, night was just around the corner and the skies were already dark - they'd need to hurry. "Times getting on, should I start the car?" Jake questioned, his tone deep as it usually was. At his pals gesture, he nodded his head and made his way towards the boot of the car. Considering there was already three people to get in the car, along with this now woman whom was more than likely to tag along, Kaisza and Tebo would be to large to sit at the seats or even on anyones knees for that matter. Pulling open the boot he gestured for both dogs to jump in, and quickly he'd slam it shut - there was room for another dog or so, so Ken would probably put Hunter in. Making his way around the car he opened the door and hopped in the drivers seat, slamming the door behind him. Placing his gun beside him, he began adjusting the mirrors to the way he preferred them - starting up the car he sat patiently, watching the lasses as they spoke, waiting for them to get in.

(http://i60BannedImageSite/2dha0k6.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

Raven nodded and rested her shoulders, she was still quite hungry but happy enough to make her ignore the hunger flaring inside her. She walked closer to the car and stood there, shaking. Raven continued to observe the group, she noticed the pregnant teen lying in the back, she slowly opened the door to the back of the car and gently sat in the empty seat, "Where should Archer be?" She stared down at her dog, hopefully they'd notice that his name was Archer. Raven was still shaking, should she really trust these people?

She shrugged, maybe it wouldn't be so bad. Archer looked up at Raven from the outside of the car, and then she reached down to pet him. As she grasped the buckle Archer jumped into the car, sniffing the air. Archer looked like he was curious in the female that had the black hair, luckily he was trained to not find females at this stage hostile. But he would have to get used to the others..

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Hearing the car door once again Kennedy turned her head, a smile sprawled across her lips as she watched the raven haired female slowly and lazily enter the car, Sooty seeming to quickly hop in before the lass shut the door. Trailing her eyes across the car she noticed Jacob bobbing his head around, obviously to a song he was probably singing in his head. Now, her eyes fell to the cars rear - glass windows allowing her to see in to the boot where the two larger dogs sat. The sound of crunching gravel soon turned her attention towards the still unknown woman, well apart from now knowing her as Raven. Watching her wearily move towards the car, she chuckled and shook her head. Where they really that bad? Well, she knew herself she wasn't too great on making first impressions - judging by past experiences which had happened through out the apocalypse, Jacob not seeming to do so either. Following quickly behind she placed her hands on the rear door and hurled it upwards, motioning for the Shepherd mix to jump in quickly - smiling, she slammed the door shut quickly after. The three dogs remained relatively quiet and calm, glaring out the back window, seeking the presence of any zombies or mutants that may have wormed its way through the streets without being seen by the group. Letting out a quiet sound she made her way around the car and hopped in to the passenger seat, beside her pal.

Jacob perked up from his silent state "Just place him on your lap or on the floor, unless the two dogs fit in the space between you...." he'd smile, giving a shrug to his broad shoulders. Even though he was still slightly slouched, he was somewhat upright in the drivers seat. Having experience in driving since a young age, he knew how to work mostly any vehicle which was thrown at him. Pressing and pulling what was needed the car soon started up, being a new model of car made the engine run smoother than a lot he had heard in the past. Pulling up the clutch the car rolled gently backwards, until Jake stepped on the pedal and the car was send forward - not too fast though, at an even speed. Even though he was in a rush, which caused him to pick up the speed a little - knowing there was a soon to be expecting woman, he didn't go over the top like he usually would. Leaning to his left, he pressed several buttons until the right radio station came on, a smile forming at his lips as he looked at Kennedy - the woman instantly began bobbing her head up and down to the beat of 'Forever Young' by Jay-Z a famous singer/wrapper from whom they knew of. A calming feeling took over the lad as he sat in the drivers seat in silence, the car bouncing up and down gently - now and then the chiselled masculine would shoot a glance towards the darkened, star filling sky.

Kennedy being relatively familiar to this song continued to bob her head in the samy rhythm of the song, lyrics spilling from her mouth as she sat back on the leather seat, her head tilted and her eyes pointed up towards the sky - this being her childhood song, but it also seemed to have a strange yet good effect on the woman. Now and then the car would lift then drop again, because of the rocky roads which had been ruined now and then. Looking back towards the two girls she smiled, nodding her head a little as she ran her hand through her hair "You two familiar with this song?" she'd question, a smile remaining at her lips. However, the 'happiness' was short lived as the song soon ended and they pulled up to the large gates which lead to their 'home' as she'd call it. The car was stopped and she quickly hopped out, allowing the three dogs out of the back she glanced down at the bodies which scattered the ground "They must have been busy..." she chuckled as she pushed open the gates open and Jacob drove through - followed by the three canines. Running through the pulled the gates shut and wrapped them back up. Approaching where the car had been parked near the hospital, she smiled as she looked at the others. "Picked up too people along the way, remember Jacob I spoke of?" she smiled, gesturing towards the muscular male "And the young woman, Raven..." she introduced, remaining quiet for now. Jacob, now with the car parked opened the drivers door and shut it behind him, walking towards the group he smiled "Areet.." he greeted, his Geordie accent shining through, along with the slang.

Ayy, sorry for the inactivity. Exams and school stuff is taking too much. Anyways, I'm back. When should I post?))
Oh, and welcome thenewperson. :) ))

(Sorry for my inactivity, needed a break.)

{Ah, it's perfectly alright. You two may go ahead and post before I do.}

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

The past few hours Theo and Chris have been stuck in their little patient's room, wrapping new, clean roll of bandage. Underneath there was a huge band aid that held the wound and didn't let it get infected. It took quite awhile, since both of them were talking about their past lives. After some time they were done, finally Theo left the room with his gun loaded and Major right on his heels.

The ward was empty, no one was in here, but he could hear talking in the parking lot. Slowly, he pushed himself towards the main door, walking out just to see all of them outside, with two new-comers. He came soon enough to pick up their names, Raven and Jacob, if he hadn't mistaken them. He quietly walked out from the hospital, stopping by the main door meanwhile Major sat down next to the male, his maw shut closed but his eyes and ears went sharp, cautious of the two new presences. Theo didn't really say anything, nor he felt like introducing himself. Quite closed in his own space, with a sigh he applied a fake smile before stepping down the steps.

He approached both new-comers, Major slightly stuck next to Theo's legs. Not that he was scared, he just felt unsafe around both of them. Needs some time to feel 'okay' around them. Theo on other hand acted all friendly and nice to both of them, but inside he felt like keeping to himself mostly. "Hi, I'm Theo," he said softly to both of them, stretching out his hand as in 'welcoming hand-shake'. He wouldn't be quite surprised if they wouldn't shake his hand, he would do the same in their place.

Chris slowly came out form the patient's room, not finding Theo anywhere close, she slowly walked outside. Her eyes slipped onto the two new figures around Taylor, Milo ran down towards Major and stood firmly by his 'army-brother', wagging his tail wildly. Chris kept on standing by the hospital main door, her arms crossed on her chest with slightly unpleasant feeling in her neck.

(http://i61BannedImageSite/2j8k2e.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

Raven opened the car door after everyone had stepped out and carefully got out, her head jerked around. It avoided the others and was on the look for any zombies or irregular figures, none where at her sight but fear was overtaking her. She put her dominate hand on her knife, "You guys sure there are no zombies here? I've never been here.." Raven spoke in a deep, soft voice that could barely be heard, noticing they were parked by a hospital there most likely would be a lot of zombies here.

Raven jerked her head to look away from the hospital, just staring at the stage the world was in made her want to cry. She tried to play her own sad music in her head, it's what she mostly listened to after all. Raven wished that she had brought her notebook when she left the house so she could sketch or write literature or a diary, "I need some paper.." For some reason her body blurted it out without thinking, she just needed some type of way to express the stage she was in.

Embarrassment filled her as well as her pain, "And a pencil.." She said to finish her sentence, wishing she hadn't blurted the first part out. Wanting to cry was just the first thing, the next thing was a long lasting hurt in her heart which made her fear that it would stay forever at this stage.

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Kennedy remained a little quiet, watching the others as they slowly approached. They didn't seem to phased about the newcomers, but she knew they'd feel rather uneasy about it. Sure there were more mouths to feed, but also extra help and safety was in numbers - and with the group slowly growing, this wasn't at all a problem. At Clarks question she let out a sigh and shook her head "We were only able to look in the first few shops of the mall, and a drug store... For some reason there seemed to be more zombies out, so splitting up wasn't really an option. Maybe I'll go out early tomorrow, or in a few days..." she shrugged, turning towards the gates, then back towards the woman "We got Tonxs' pills though... It seems like you guys went on a killing spree today, huh?" she chuckled, gesturing towards the fence which seemed to have bodies pressed against it and a few limbs hanging from the gaps - a hoard more than likely tried to enter whilst they were gone. After that Kennedy didn't really say much, not feeling to need to as she awaited the womans response. However, her head turned as the car door opened and Tonx came stumbling out, smiling a questioning look took over her face - her eyes then moving on to Raven as she spoke of drawing equipment. Raising a brow a little, Ken was unsure as to whether they had gotten anything like that "I could check the supplies and such once we get in, if not I'm going out again within the next few days. I'll pick something up." she smiled, dipping her head before turning to Clark.

Meanwhile, Hunter seemed happy - being greeted by his fellow pack members. The Shepherd mix had welcomed them with a few barks and licks, but soon stopped as he was then greeted by the old timer, who he simply dipped his head at. Now he was back, the canine remained calm and wasn't at all as wary and aggressive like he had been when they were out of the safety of their home. But now he was back everything was fine. Lowering himself on to his haunches, the male watched Sooty as she approached the group; being the most shy dog of the group she seemed a little wary, but within seconds she'd be calm towards them and rather sociable. Not too long after he had settled himself down, young Kaisza seemed to have made her way towards the group - the mass of muscle causing her to look relatively plump. Once approaching the small group she lowered herself to her stomach, letting out quiet yet deep yips to encourage to others to join her in a play fight. Hunter as usual was interested in joining the youngster - Tebo being older and a lot less playful meant she was often left bored. The two dogs began quietly grunting and growling, as they began the small 'spar' which they seemed to always do. Tebo on the other hand remained at Jacobs side.

The lads green tinted eyes looked over the group which he was now a part of. They seemed to have a rather good bond, and from what Kennedy had told him he already knew quite a bit about each individual including the dogs. Smiling as each being approached and greeted them, he'd also dip his head and give a wink towards the women "I'm fine thanks, and yourself?" he'd question the woman, her description meeting the one which Kennedy described as Clark. A smile remained at his lips revealing his pearly white as he ran his hand across the stubble which seemed to have begun to come through. A gruff tone soon caught his attention and caused his head to turn towards a male, before he could guess whom the lad was he introduced himself. Smiling, he nodded his head and placed his hand firmly in the lads, giving it a welcoming shake before placing it back by his side. Now, he was rather quiet and awaited an answer or speech from anyone, his hand now pressed atop the large males cranium as he sat obediently at his heels - reluctant to move of course.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

After a short hand shake, he got his hand back on his gun, holding tightly onto the handler in case something happens. He watched both of the new comers, before dipping his head and slowly heading back to Chris. The duo were stuck to themselves, barely wishing to be part of something that they are not supposed to be. Some may call them selfish, but both of them are not against this comment.

Upon Dutch's comment, he looked at the male, slowly turning his head back at the group. With a sigh, he felt as Chris left the yard, going back into the ward, most likely back into their room with Milo on their heels. "He's right. It's dark, we need to close every door before these hell dogs would rush in," he said out loud, he awaited for each member to either answer, either stay or go in.

Major snapped his jowls as he yawned, slowly getting up and walking back to Theo, heading inside after Milo just as Theo opened the door, letting him in.

{Waiting for Raven to be posted for.}

...Raven going to post?))

I don't think so.))

(Forgot to post! Sorry I'm home sick today so I'm not online much. I just don't know what to post for Raven. x.x)

{Ah, that's alright. Hop in whenever I suppose.}

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

A smile remained on the lasses head as he listened to what Clark had to say, nodding her head as she glanced towards the now dead hoard out side of their camp. "Seems that fence holds better than I thought..." she shrugged, a chuckle then brushing past her lips "Of course, I had nothing to worry about. You guys were fine without me..." she smiled. However, before anything else could be said a few of the males seemed to have spoken up about going back inside to feast and most importantly rest. Nodding in agreement she turned to Clark with a smile "I'll see you inside" she smiled, tapping the lass on her shoulder as she passed. Slowly, Ken followed the group back inside, a lot slower than she usually would. Although they were in a hell hole, everything seemed to have fallen in the place. Slowly but surely. A smile seemed to remain on her face as she slowly ventured in to the hospital, Hunter hot on her heels as they made their way up the stairs. When entering the ward, she stood silently at the door area - glancing around at everyone. Everyone seemed to be slowly entering, all but Dutch. Remembering how they didn't really patch things up after last time, and allowing her anger to get the better of her - she decided now was better than never. Letting out a sigh she turned and made her way back down the stairs. Within a minute or so she approached the large door, pushing it open with ease - the metal object slamming behind her.

Remaining rather close to the door, she looked around - in search for the older male. A smile lit up her face as she noticed the lad, and a nod seemed to take over her head as she placed her hand on the railing - sliding it down as she stood down each step. Hunter still obediently and protectively at his masters side. Dutch appeared to be sat on top of a car, along with Jethro perched beside it. Placing her hand on the neighbouring car, Kennedy managed to quickly and carefully leap up. Standing up she walked across the cars bonnet, then hopped on to the top. Following Dutchs gaze out on to the streets. For a while everything seem rather silent and a little awkward, but she guessed it would soon loosen up. Perching up her knees, Ken wrapped her arms around them and pulled them in to her chest, letting out a sigh. "You know I'm very sorry, right? About the other day..." her voice was rather quiet "I just seem to let my anger get the better of me. And being stubborn means I'm pretty reluctant to say sorry.... Not that I didn't want to!" she spoke in a slightly faster tone, which was soon followed by a chuckle. Rubbing her cheek, she leant over and looked down towards the two males who were now sat beside on another, their gaze following out in to the streets. Waiting for the lads reply, she allowed her gaze to switch on to the skies.

Meanwhile, Jacob remained at the womans side. A smile on his face as he chuckled at her comment, nodding his head a little he rubbed his hands together. "Well, in some shape or form, yes." he smiled, another wink to his left eye was sent out as he made his way towards the door, then stopping. However, Kennedy seemed to to exit the hospital seconds after entering. Furrowing his brows in confusion his gaze followed after the female - watching as she approached the male on the car. Then setting herself on top. He remembers her telling him about and incident which happened between her and this male. She was probably apologising, something he had rarely seen her do - and even he knew she hated others being around when doing so. Giving his head a shake he looked at Clark, looking her over he smiled. "So, you coming? Or am I going to have to drag you in?" he questioned, a sarcastic tone given to his voice as he raised a brow. As soon as the door was held open, Kaisza seemed to have charged in and straight up the stairs, whereas Tebo seemed to have waited for his owner to enter before he did. Jake remained quiet though, waiting for the lasses response. Hopefully she'd not take his humorous ways as perverted - at times - or a bit serious and annoying. He meant well, he really did.

Imma skip, can't really post and I don't know what to.))

(http://i60BannedImageSite/2ivl2eo.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

Raven entered the hospital lazily and stood near the raven-haired female. Archer sat beside her and Raven stroked his back. She inferred that the female was sick, she did just have some pills. Raven however was still concerned, what sickness was it? Especially because she was pregnant.

(Super short because I don't really know what to post)

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

The lass just simply nodded her head at the older blokes reply, her smile growing wider as she looked off in to the distance. As usual it was silent and dark, yet somewhat beautiful. Letting out a gentle yet quiet huff, the womans blue/green eyes wondered on to the sky above - although it was dark, the sun and the moon seemed to light it up beautifully. However, her attention soon turned back on to the male as he broke the silence, nodding her head she pushed herself up and stepped across the top of the car and on to the bonnet, then jumping off. Landing with a slight thud she turned to look at Dutch "Thank you" she'd simply say before nodding her head at the male, then making her way across the parking lot. Hunter, seeing his master leave, looked towards the old timer and let out a deep, quiet bark - dipping his head before quickly trotting obediently and protectively after his companion. Once reaching the doors, Kennedy stopped and pulled one of them open, her eyes trailing back on to Dutch who sat alone. Feeling something beat at her leg she looked down, her brows furrowing her Hunter. "He'll be alright, won't he?" she mumbled, Hunter seeming to shake his head in a mocking way, before nudging at the womans leg to force her in. Chuckling she shook her head "Alright, alright!" she giggled, the brute letting out a quiet bark as they headed up the flight of stairs which lead to the ward they stayed on.

Entering the room, Kennedy stopped and looked around for a few seconds. Where was Jacob? Shrugging her shoulders she headed further in to the room and sat herself at her usual post - on the window sill. Setting herself on top of it, she looked out the window and down at the streets, which still seemed quiet. Letting out a sigh she placed her arm around the dog which followed her everywhere and whom seemed like a best friend. Pulling the canine closer she gently kissed the top of his had, then began rubbing his side gently. Looking at Tonx she tilted her head a little "Are you alright?" she asked, being rather concerned for the lass. Soon enough she'd be dropping out a baby, and at her state it must have been hard carrying that bump around. However, even though she may not appear this way, Kennedy knew she was strong, and was a fighter. Whilst she waited for a reply from the lass, she pressed her back against the window and looked at the woman with a smile.

Meanwhile, whilst waiting for his 'little sister' to return, Jacob had took it upon himself to look through the hospital. Seeing as it was best he knew his way around this place completely, it wouldn't hurt to get familiar in the place that he'd be staying in for the remainder of his lift probably - unless this mess was somehow sorted. Making his way quietly up the halls, he'd poke his head in rooms to see what they were; some were bigger wards, staff rooms, storage cupboards, toilets and other facilities and some were single rooms. Now and then he'd pass a small vending machine - only two cafeterias were seen throughout the whole building. Jacob wasn't alone though, Tebo and Kaisza seemed to have joined him on his wonder. The younger female seemed to trail behind now and then, then force herself towards the front so she was able to get first glances. Tebo on the other hand remained less excited and positioned himself at his owners heels - hurling his large body along. Only wondering off to quickly check a room or if he scented something. Whilst they made their way through the hospital, everything remained quiet as they made their way towards the top floor of the ward. Where they would then head back down towards their 'base' as they'd call it. Which only took a matter of minutes, since he had already checked places over meant this wouldn't really be necessary to do it once again. Maybe he would in the morning. As they headed back, the sound of chatter entered the blokes ears.

Pulling his muscular frame through the door way, he looked around. Everyone remained rather quiet and still, Tonx being sprawled out on one of the beds looking a little shocked. Chuckling to his self a little, not to be rude though, he looked at Kennedy sitting at the windowsill. Smiling, he made his way towards the lass and patted her leg roughly, but not to hurt her. "Take your time aye ?..." he teased, running his hand across her hair to mess it up"Yeah well, you know me!" she chuckled, punching his arm. Hunter, seeing his two old mates leapt off of the windowsill and trotted towards the duo; Kaisza had now calmed down and was sprawled out on her stomach, muscular tail beating at the hard ground creating a 'thump noise, Tebo had his side pressed against the wall, as if in a casual slouch. Letting out a grunt the Shepherd mix lay himself near the two. Jacob seemed to hop in the dogs place, the brunette lass moving position and now leaning on the elder lad. Raising a brow, Jacob placed her arm over Kennedys shoulder and smiled. His eyes wondering on to the lass in the bed who he heard Ken question before he came in. The lass was now comfortable, pressed against the lad she'd call her 'best friend' and even her 'brother' if some asked - knowing one another ever since being younger meant they could have a close bond without catching feelings. They had always stuck by one another no matter what.

Skip me, sorry. I'm busy with tests))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Chris without any hesitation walked into the patients room, her dark brown eyes skipped around the stuff that they had on the bed that she liked to take a nap on. the two new-comers didn't make quite an impression for the brunette, she didn't even want to introduce herself. Being unsocial and stuck mostly to herself or Theo, she just hid herself in the patient's room.

Theo on other hand had himself seated on one of the chairs in the ward, her green eyes slightly stuck onto the small crack in the floor. It was somehow bugging him, as if it would represent him the world. Once a perfect that needed to be cleaned from time to time until a crack that ruined it. At least that's how he looks at it. With a sigh he strigtened himself, with few quick blinks he stretched his arms out before he would get up from the chair. Looking around, he noticed Milo and Major both lazily laying by the patient's room that Chris was in and with a smile he walked towards the door.

In a faint-hearable roar that came out from behind the hospital walls, Theo was about to push the door handler. Quickly retrieving his hand, with his brows narrowed he glanced towards the window, seeing only pitch darkness outside. Apart from the fact as it sounded like a zombie's shriek, he walked towards the window in loud stomps of his feet. Taking a look outside, he could notice Dutch running into the hospital. From the faint lightning Dutch had around his face, he could see that he's terrified.

Chris walked out from the room with her scarf on her neck, covering the white huge bandage. Meanwhile the ward seemed to be quiet, she could only sigh after almost tripping onto the two huge canines in front of the door. With a grin she walked over them, closing the door behind whilst she headed towards Theo. The silence soon broke with the main door lashing open and Dutch explaining what was the problem, getting both Chris' and Theo's eyes locked onto the bearded male as they both could see he is shitting his pants. With a sigh, Chris looked away, not being in much of a terrified form at the moment, she just held tightly onto her M16 before she would follow the man in dangerous steps.

Just as she end up being behind the bearded male, she couldn't hold herself from grabbing his clothes and turning him to face her, threatening and quite dangerous look in her eyes seemed to be addressed only to him. "Now listen to me, you brat. Calm the f*ck down before you'll be the meal for them, you're a soldier not a crybaby that gets scared of some slow dead people. Your panicking won't do anything good, so calm down and man up!" Chris spat out at him, quickly letting go before she would give him another threatening glare. "If we are going to break out, we need a way, not to barricade every one," she said now in more silenced voice before she would head back to the ground, in silence and in pure calmness.

Theo noticed Chris rush after Dutch, not even bothered to hold her down. He just stood in silence, his arms crossed on his chest whilst he just watched other people. He was awaiting for Tonx to break into panic, Donald hug her to death just to calm her down and Clark take another sip of her liquor, as per usual. Kennedy probably come up with a plan to escape and those two... We'll see what they are capable of.

Wow... Now I feel bad about my charrie ;n; ))

(Why is that? :O )

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Hearing the younger lasses reply, Kennedy nodded her head in response. Letting out a sigh the woman went back to her quiet state, blue/green eyes scanning over the room once again. Unlike the others of the group, she knew Jake well, so didn't feel the need to introduce herself or find things out about him - seeing as she almost knew everything there was to know about him. Instead, her eyes fell upon the new lass known as Raven. She seemed rather quiet and it appeared that she kept to herself, which wasn't at all like Kennedy - however she liked drawing, something Kennedy loved doing. When having the equipment needed, which they didn't have. Jake also remained quite, the brunette still pressed against his side and his arm remaining over her shoulder. His eyes followed after the woman known as Tonx, she seemed to be offering the new lass some of the food which she had. Well, what was now classed as food. Getting a three course meal now was almost impossible. They'd need to live on packet and tinned things to stay alive and which were easily cooked or didn't needed cooked at all. Jacob himself had barely eaten in the past few days, giving most of his rations in order to keep them in the best health possible. He managed to pull through though, and would probably have something soon. As well as helping out within the group.

Everything within the room seemed rather calm and quiet, no one really doing anything or saying anything - the only ones speaking were Donald and Tonx. But the silence was good, in some shape or form. However, something felt strange tonight. A presence which couldn't really be explained, and it felt as if they were being watched. Something was strange. And the silence was suddenly broke as Tebo and Hunter hurled themselves on to their paws and let out a growl, the two looking at one another then making their way out of the room - Kaisza seeming to position herself at the door in a protective stance. Narrowing their eyes, Ken and Jake looked at one another in slight confusions - but they did hear a quiet bang above their heads. Kennedy pushed herself up off of the window sill "Did you hear that?" Jacob spoke quietly "I sure did..." the woman growled a little - maybe someone had seen the hospital and had managed to enter without being noticed? But that was impossible, they would have realised. Would they have? Narrowing her brows, the woman made her way towards the door, her silenced machine gun in her hand ready, Jacob also grabbing his gun and having it ready. However, a shadow approached and leapt in to the room, causing the lass to jump and tighten her finger on the trigger - her action suddenly stopping before the gun fired at the bloke. It was Dutch. Letting out a huff, the woman listened to what he had to say, her eyes widening a little as she looked back at Jacob "I knew we heard something, how many do you think there are?" he questioned, awaiting an answer from the lad - Kaisza seemed to still be stood at the closed door, clawing at it to get out.

Although the lass was a little panicked by this, she remained calm and somewhat didn't seem phased by this. She was more worried about how everyone would get out safely. If there was a large number, they'd have to work around them, and if they were coming from the top floor, they'd need to grab everything now and run. But there was only one car? Another one would need to be hot wired if they were to escape with everyone and everything. Kennedys eyes followed Chris as she seemed to have approached the bloke and speak with slightly agitation and aggressions. Shaking her head she narrowed her eyes a little, if the others knew she had been bitten they'd be rather angry - although she wasn't one to tell anothers secret. She hadn't even told Jacob. Another loud bang seemed to have sounded, this time a little louder than the one earlier. "Alright, they seem to be on the top floor as Dutch said. Everyone will need to grab a bag so we can take the supplies, if we go now and be quiet, we'll get out fine. However, another car needs to be hot wired..." she mumbled "Is anyone able to do that? I'll fall back and make sure none follow us out until we're ready to go." her eyes trailing towards Jacob, as he nodded his head "I'll stay behind to and help her, unless you'd prefer me to take several of the bags out?" Kennedy would approve of him staying with her, but she left the decision to the others. A sudden yelp and bark sounded from outside of the door, which was quite faint - Hunter and Tebo were still out there. The lasses eyes widened "Hunter and Tebo..." she mumbled, fitting on her weapon holster and grabbing the bag of clothes and a bag of weapons, then heading towards the door in a rush. "Shit..." Jake growled, grabbing two bags of food, awaiting to see whether they'd move out or he'd need to help Ken.

(http://i60BannedImageSite/f4efyg.jpg)
"We aren't here to stay, we are here to make something that will,"

As she was given the food, she spoke, "I'm not hungry," Raven lied. She felt too nervous to even feel like eating, however at the sound of banging she jumped and grabbed her knife quickly. The knife slid into her hand and she held it upward and was now completely aware of things, but then Tonx suddenly spoke. A memory of some sort that she had never known of. Then she got a sudden surge of panic along with anger, competition, and happiness.

Great, this was one of her strange feelings. Raven often felt competitive whenever it comes to thinking of running or fighting. The banging grew louder, she walked a bit closer to Tonx. I knew this would be an awful idea, a hospital could carry hundreds of zombies. She thought, Raven stood awfully silent and still kept the thoughts to herself. One came back to her, she needed a pencil and paper.

This is going to be short sorry))

Both Clark and Donald look at each other in worry. Donald goes to give Tonx a comforting hug but pulls away when she walks off. When she mentions the tactic that Clark had used earlier, the woman's eyes widen. "Hm... that could work." She mutters. But Donald was already busy. "Fine, and I'll go hot wire the car, I know how." He does what Tonx suggests and covers himself in the guts before heading out with his gun and Meg.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

In dead silence the brunette held her lips shut as the bearded man shot back at her, not really offending her or making the immune human feel pushed away. Being like this from the beginning the symptoms have taken over her body, she couldn't agree less on what he said about her. "I have my own reasons to be in that cage," she muttered, almost whispering as if she didn't want the man to hear her. With a slight tilt of her head when he ran off, she just sighed quietly and looked back at the group, trying to stay out from the conversation until she got a proper thing to do. Avoiding any eye-contact with any of them, she had her eyes stuck on the floor, the small crack in it that Theo had been staring at for some time.

Theo on other hand just leaned onto a wall with his arms crossed on his chest, his brows narrowed as he heard about the guts-covering thing. Yes, it would work, but something might go wrong that both of them could die, something that none of them would be happy about. Apart from that, there were too many of them to keep your mouth shut while going towards the car, some noise from the car would take all of their attention, and then what? "We need to come up with plan B if they will get caught," he said out loud, glancing at Kennedy before he looked at Chris as well leaned against a wall. Both Major and Milo were up on their feet, settled by Chris' legs.

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

The woman let out a slight grunt, her eyes resting upon the brunette whom seemed to have now calmed since her snap. Letting out a huff, her attention turned on to the group members as each one began slowly leaving the room - without grabbing a bag as she had suggested, which would have made things easier. But now she guessed she'd have to do two trips in an out of the building. Looking towards the few who remained in the room she smiled "Well' I guess you guys could just follow on out, seeing as they have 'everything' planned out..." she grunted, poking her head out of the door - despite the yelp she heard, everything suddenly went quiet. Until another thud sounded. "Those beasts will be spread out on the top few floors, the bangs are two faint to be directly above head." Jacob spoke up, knowing by the more quiet banging. Taking a few paces forward towards the now open door "If a few of us take the remaining supplies down, and a few can fall back and wait on this floor and the one above - killing anything in your path. If we shut the doors on our way out, it'll slow those things down. But Tebo is somewhere up there, and I'm going to get him" the masculine spoke in his usual gruff tone. Then looking at Ken. The brunette just simply nodded her head "That may just work, as long as no one messes up. We'd get out." she nodded looking at the others "I'll go too, Hunter is with Tebo. They only listen to us, so no one else'd be to get them down. Who else?" she questioned quietly, walking towards the corpse with Jacob. Punching him in the arm she nodded her head.

As the two knelt down, placing the bags near their sides, they looked down at the corpse. A disgusting scent seemed to linger around and waft up from its rotten flesh and insides. Kennedy wasn't one to feel sick over the most disgusting stuff, but this scent was once she could barely handle. The stench causing the woman to reach several times, her eyes watering as her throat tightened with the constant gagging - Jacob not being able to help himself as he let out a faint chuckle. Cupping her hand, the lass scooped it in to the creatures insides, scooping out some of the blood off of its insides. For a moment she just looked at it, as if playing with it; scooping it up then watching it fall from her hand. "Ah, what the heck" she grunted, digging her hands in and scooping out the blood - smothering it all over her face and her arms, as well as the clothes she had just recently changed in to. Once covering herself, she stood up. However, Jake seemed to almost burst out in hysterics at the womans face - but he managed to contain himself. Giving his head a gentle shake, the lad didn't even hesitate. Dipping his hands in the got the blood which was needed and rubbed it across his face, arms and clothings - the smell not bothering him too much, the flats which he once stayed in was covered in corpses, to block out his scent. Finishing up, the lad stood up alongside Kennedy. The two remained quiet, waiting to see what the remaining members ideas and actions would be.

(Sorry for my inactivity, I'm currently mostly focusing on learning how to animate. x.x Flash animation takes a lot to learn ;-;)

You'll have to skip me, sorry. I have exams))

Same, sorry))

(http://www.statspic.com/wp-content/uploads/2015/01/megan-fox-1.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Before the duo were able to answer, Tonx seemed to have left the room once covering herself in the blood and guts of the zombie then picking up a few bags along with the others then leaving. Turning her attention towards Jake, Kennedy let out a huff "Well, we need to get Hunter and Tebo..." she spoke quietly, Jake nodding his head as they grabbed the bags they had and headed out of the room. Making their way slowly up the corridor, they could hear many grunts and growls coming from the floor above, along with yet another lep and deep shout. Picking up the pace, the pair quickly made their way up the stairs and on to the second floor. As they passed each room, them looked in them carefully, making sure they wouldn't later be locked on the ward by the hoard. As they continued, the noises seemed to have grown stronger. "Tebo... Hunter..." Jacob called in his usual deep tone, although his voice was a lot quieter than it had been before. Turning the corner, their eyes locked on to their fellow canines - both seeming fine, but few bodies of humans and canines seemed to have been scattered around them, Hunter having blood across his cheek and Tebo having it on their leg. Although it didn't look like bite marks, they had surely been clawed. Relief filled the two as they quietly headed back down the corridor and down the flight of stairs. Everything remained rather quiet, until the two males began growling once again - narrowing her eyes Kennedy looked behind her, her eyes widenening as she tapped Jake "Run..." she spoke quietly "What?..." the lad asked unsure as he turned. And there they were.

Their eyes widened as they watched the hoard of man and canine staggering towards them, letting out sickening gargles ans grunts. Kennedy and Jacob didn't hesitate and ran, having their hands full left them unable to whip out their guns and clear out the hoard, nor did they want to draw attention the this area with having the two brutes fight. They ran, as fast as they could through the corridors and down the stairs - the door now being seconds away. A smile appeared on the lasses face as she came around the corner, only to see a hoard had gathered near the door. Scowling, she looked at Jacob who was now heading in to one of the bottom floor walls "Jump, it's the only way..." he called, hurling himself towards the window - allowing himself to crash through with a large 'smash' Tebo right behind him along side Kennedy and Hunter. As he hit the floor, Jacob went in to a quick roll, looking behind to make sure Kennedy had gotten down safely "They'll be out in the matter of minutes, we need to go now!" the bloke insisted "Come on then" she smirked, hurling herself up and grabbing the back before she charged towards one of the cars. There was the car she had hot wired along with the other cars which the others had managed to get working "Go, now!" the lass called out as they threw the bags in to the boot of the black rover and slammed it shut, opening the back door to let the dogs in, they then jumped in the front seats. As Ken started the car, she watched as the hoard began clambering across the parking lot "So long..." she growled, skidding the car around and driving through the parking lot, crashing through the closed gates "We could go to my old place?..." Jacob questioned, Kennedy nodding "We'll stop somewhere to discuss it..." she smiled, continuing to speed through the darkened streets, ignoring the thumps and bodies hurdling over her car.

Skip me, I won't be posting anytime soon since I have upcoming finals. I'll be absent for quite some time, 3 weeks at least.))

(I won't be able to keep up with the RP, I have lots to do and keep up with)

I'm so sorry for not posting ;n; its close to exams and I've been busy. Do you lot want to skip time and already be at Jacob's?))

{It's fine, I've been the same lately. Sure we could, I'm not sure if the others will be posting any time soon though.}

I'm still alive but I'm busy too. I should be able to post though if the rp is still going.))

Same here, sorry I havent said anything lately. Exams too.))

{It's perfectly fine, I too have been doing a lot of school based work. However, if you guys are still able to post and such, I'd like the rp to continue.}

Aye, I should be able to post as well. If any of you wanna post that's cool))

Well, I posted last so I guess I'll allow whoever to post before I go ahead and post again.

I should be back now, though I have three exams next week, so possibly I'll be inactive. I'll post,, since the RP seems to be kinda dead.~))
Fixed.))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo with Chris and two dogs on his heels rushed out from the hospital with bags on their shoulder, both of them quickly took a sharp corner, changing the course from the main door to the back door, the emergency exit. That door was barricaded by Dutch, with a snort Chris quickly threw chairs away and pushed the closet aside, letting it fall down and hit the ground in a loud thud. Chris quickly threw herself out from the building, smashing the door open with a strong kick. Four of them ran out to the other direction, now being separated from the group.

Both of them rushed through green bushes that stood as fences of the hospital, rushing out into the middle of the road with Major and Milo on their heels as per usual. Stopping in the very middle, both of them look around, noticing a hoard of zombies by the hospital's 'fence'. "Run," Theo called out, now turning towards their old base that they managed to build some time ago. Though, they had to rush through different groups of zombies, but they'll make it.

(Ah, I've already roleplayed Jake and Ken out of the hospital, they're now in the car heading out of the parking lot.)

I just noticed I read the wrong post... Stupid me, lemme fix that post.))

I'll post after Taylor))

Quote from: ~|Lakota|~ on April 06, 2014, 03:10:35 pm

(http://i1294.photobucket.com/albums/b618/DemonicHeir/PostApocalptic_zps4e8df45c.jpg) (http://s1294.photobucket.com/user/DemonicHeir/media/PostApocalptic_zps4e8df45c.jpg.html)

You blink open your eyes tiredly, glancing around your room. After your sure you will be able to stand you kick your legs over the side of your bed and stand up, heading towards the door. As you turn the knob you notice two people outside in the street fighting. You rush to your window as one of them tackles the other and rips into the other's throat. You gasp and jump back as you see the man's eyes. They were pure white and they obviously weren't normal. You burst through your bed room door and rush down the stairs to the kitchen. You scramble to the phone and dial 911. As you wait for the line to connect you hear groaning and banging on your door. You quickly take the phone and hide in the pantry. "911, what's your emergancy?" You are so happy for the line to connect. "I just saw a man rip out another mans throat...And there's banging on my door." She said in a whisper. "Ma'am, stay calm, what's your address?" The operator questioned. "My addre-" Your words cut off as you hear the front door burst open and then foot steps in the kitchen. "There's somebody inside...." You say, your words are barely audible. All of a sudden the pantry is pulled off it's hinges and she see's what's inside her home. It was the same man, his eyes pure white. His hair was also white..It was just unnatural. The man grabbed you by the neck and threw you out of your hiding place, causing you to hit the counter and fall to the ground. The man soon pinned her and did the same thing he did to the man. What was raising through her mind was, 'Is this really the end?'

You are one of the only survivors in the once amazing city New York. You have started with nothing but your inventory is growing as you try to find a place that's safe through the city.

@hanna mardh can we help you?))

(http://images4.fanpop.com/image/photos/17600000/Megan-Fox-Transformers-2-Shoot-transformers-2-17667102-438-655.jpg)(http://prettylittleliars.us/wp-content/uploads/2013/07/Ryan-Guzman-Step-up-4-6.jpg)

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Jacobs hands remained firmly grasped upon the leather wheel of the black Range Rover, his eyes focused on the roads as he continued to race the car through the streets. Weaving in and out of streets, squeezing the car through small alley ways in order to make the journey as short as possible. However, the gathered packs and hoards soon made their journey rather difficult - almost making it impossible for them to pass through the streets. But this didn't seem to stop the lad. If anything, he wanted to prove himself to the others, seeing as they didn't really trust him, despite what Kennedy had already told them. What better way than getting them to safety would add to them gaining his trust. Pressing his food down, applying more pressure to the pedal, the car sped forward, the tires causing a bellowing screech as they rubbed against the tarmac roads. Tabbing the tips of his fingers against the wheel, Jake would make many efforts to smash through the oncoming groups - a smirk would grow on his face whenever one would shriek and fly over his bonnet. But now wasn't the time for his usual games, this needed to be done quickly, and carefully. As he continued, he dogs would leap around the back seats and the boot, snarling and growling at the outside creatures, hackles raised and saliva dripping from their maw. They looked like savage beasts.

However, Kennedy was slightly one step ahead. Knowing that these creatures would do their best in trying to barricade up the roads, as well as trying to attack the car, she already had her silenced gun grasped firmly in her hands. Noticing the group growing with both canine, humans and feline, she knew she'd need to help. Pressing the small, rectangular button, she'd allow the window to fall a few inches, before poking the nozzle of the sub out of the window. The moving care made it difficult for her to get a good aim, and the dimmed streets didn't help either. The lass would continued to shoot, however the beasts began leaping at the window, poking their hands through and trying to get in. "Shit.... I'll get the sun roof..." she'd mutter, winding up the window quickly before hopping up and pulling the roof open. Pushing herself up through the squared gap, she began violently shooting in all directions in front of her, the cars headlights seeming to give her an advantage from where she was from. Although, her aim was still slightly off, she managed to clear a small path. Turning quickly, she'd notice only one car behind her. so where were Thea and Chris? Gritting her teeth a little, she assumed they had probably went off on their own paths once more. Something the duo seemed to be good at, but she wasn't one to pass judgement.

Soon enough, the hoards had begun to vanish and Kennedy had pulled herself back in to the car. "Alright, we're here!" Jacob called as he spun the car down a narrow street, before quickly entering it in to a three story car park which always appeared empty every time he was there. Stopping the car with a screech, the lad quickly hopped out, opening the doors to allow the dogs to hurl themselves out. Instantly, the gang of three set off through the car park at a fast pace, making sure they were alright and safe. In the meantime, Jake and Kennedy had grabbed the bags which they managed to grab. Slamming the boot shut, the two quickly made their way towards the other car. "Is everyone alright?" Jacob would ask "Come one hurry, we won't have much time..." she called, pulling open Tonx's door to allow her out, offering her hand in case she needed her assistance, even though she had the bags hanging from her arm - she'd still offer the pregnant lass. Soon enough, all three dogs came running back, seeming un-phased. They were safe. For now.

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

The pair without a single stop to rest had themselves close to the wall that they build, seeing large tank that blocked the road and also had zombies' heads pierced through wooden spears. Both of them stopped by the horde, Chris' eye brows narrowed into a faint frown whilst Theo just stood there and investigated their job next morning. Cleaning up won't do anyone harm, since as it looks like they will be living here from now on.

Chris didn't really minded where the group went, she barely cared about those survivors. Theo on other hand had himself worrying about them. He had odd and not pleasant ideas rushing over him, causing the male to shake his head with a hope to get rid of them. As expected, the thoughts were gone and now he was focused onto the horde in front of him. Some of them still growled at the very sight of two humans standing 'above' them, but none of them had enough strength to do something - they had spears piercing their heads, their death point. Chris cleared her throat before heading for the door that led into the glade, as they used to call it back in the day. The brunette would rush her hand around the handler that was forced to be pushed down, getting the door open with a loud crack that echoed out from the handler. Glancing at the handler that wasn't moving at all, Chris slowly crouched down in front of the door, her chocolate brown eyes gazed upon the stuck handler that got Theo's attention too. Forcing it up, the handler won't budge, as if something was blocking or not letting the metal to move upwards. They gotta fix this handler, that's the second job in the list.

The pair headed into the empty glade, in the middle there was a small bonfire that they left before leaving to the hospital. Theo slowly closed the door, more likely, shut it and placed a rock behind it, so no one would open it from the outside. Turning around to face the empty glade, Theo couldn't find the brunette, though her steps echoed inside one of the buildings that had their rooms in. Lad opened the door, allowing the dogs to rush in in front of him. Milo ran to the top floor after Chris, while Theo went to the flat in the first floor.

skip me sorry, just say Dutch follows them, still visibly angry))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

A smiled formed at the brunettes lips as she nodded her head ad the dark haired lass, allowing her to use her arm as support whilst she got out the car, then helping her to stand upright, she gently rubbed her arm "You alright?" she'd question, tilting her head a little before her attention was torn off by the sound of claws clicking against a concrete. The dogs had returned. The area must have been clear, if not they'd surely have warned them otherwise. Turning her attention on to Donald as he spoke, her head nodding in agreement. She had never been here before and just thought it was like most of the other run down buildings around. But this one seemed to have potential. Taking a few paces forward, she looked over the small wall which was used to prevent cars from rolling out, or anyone for that matter, unless they decided to climb over. The drop wasn't too high, but it would be high enough to kill someone if they fell. Them, her eyes trailed on to a thick wall which lead from the side of the building, then attached on to the car park. This was probably how they were going to get across, luckily the wall wasn't too thin. Taking a step back, she stood near Tonxs side, then looked at Jake.

A smile formed at the blokes lips as he nodded his head "Thanks, took a while to clear this place out. But it was worth it." his eyes trailing off of the group and on to the large building which stood before them "Use to be a hotel, so there is plenty of beds and room to move, only one of the toilets work, but it's something I guess... Oh, and one of the baths works, with warm water. But it only seems to last an hour at that." Giving his shoulders a shrug, he never really used the electricity, he often sat in darkness so nothing and no one would find out where he was staying. It seemed to work too. Kicking one of the car doors shut, he took a few paces forward, gently placing down the bags he jerked out a thick piece of wood which seemed to act as a small door. Kneeling down, he grabbed the luggage once more. "Alrighty, just across here. But be careful, you don't want to fall for your death, and those things will be waiting..." he muttered, knowing the mutants were probably lurking somewhere down there, in the shadows. Standing to the side, he'd allow the others to cross first, Kaisza seeming to feel the need to 'show them how its done' by quickly bolting across and pushing herself through the gap. Ah, that reminded him, he'd need to place the metal sheet or a wooden one over that once everyone was inside.

Shaking her head, Ken allowed a smile to form at her lips as she took yet another look around "Lets see how it is on the inside..." she smirked, giving Jake a quick jab on the arm before turning to Tonx. "Want me to help you across?" she questioned, if so she'd need to take the bags through before coming back to help her, seeing as not having a load would make things a lot easier. Meanwhile, she waited for the others to pass through, she'd surely follow afterwards.

Sorry, skip me. I have two exams today and tomorrow.~))

Skip me, sorry))

Same sorry, I still have exams.))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Nodding her head, Kennedy stood with the bags hanging by her side, her eyes trailing back and forth - behind her and to where Tonx was crossing. The lass had felt rather nervous about her crossing, with her condition and all, but she seemed to be fine, taking every step carefully. A smile appeared across her lips as the pregnant lass soon made it, Sooty following quickly after. Nodding her head, the brunette remained where she was, waiting patiently for the others and their companions to cross. Once they had done so, she turned to Jake and grabbed on of the bags off of his "You'll need to put the door thing back on..." she smiled, turning, she motioned for Hunter to follow the others across. And that he did. Once the shepherd mix was across, Kennedy followed quickly behind, her eyes locked on to the fall below. It was now quite dark, and nothing could really be seen, apart from the puddles which seemed to clearly reflect the moon in them, and the many audible grunts and growls coming from the streets below. However that didn't bother the lass, and she made it safely across. The hardest part of the challenge was fitting through the small gap which lead in to the flats. But she managed. Once entering, the dropped the bags beside the others.

Jacob had waited for the others to enter safely, and that they seemed to do. Nodding his head at Kennedy as she grabbed one of the bags, he put the other carefully down behind him. Motioning for Tebo to head in, he turned and grasped the wooden slab, picking it up he'd shove it in to it's usual place. Giving it a few violent tugs and kicks to make sure it was firmly in place, he turned around and grabbed the bag. Quickly and carefully following the others in. Once entering, he placed the bags down and pushed a concrete slab across the small gap, before heading over to the other side of the room and flicking up a switch. "We have electricity here too, but it's not as powerful, so the lighting is quite dim..." he'd shrug, opening the several doors which surrounded him, Kai and Te instantly running off along side Hunter and the others if they decided to follow, to go and explore the building, and to make sure nothing managed to enter whilst they were gone.

Skip me sorry ;n; ))

( I'm surprised this roleplay is still going on! Proud at the same time. Heh I'm going to try and get back into this one. Mind if I get a recap so I don't feel so random? )

(All my good efforts! Nah, it's an interesting roleplay, what's to not like? Great to have you returning! :D

Of course, a lot has happened in the time you've been gone, of course. But I'll try and keep this as simple as possible:
Basically, Kennedy had ventured alone for quite some time, until coming across Tonx and Alexander when a hoard of zombies attacked. The three battled them, which ended in success, they soon formed a small group and located themselves in a boarded up pub. I believe not too long after they ran in to Clark, who was located in a near by hotel. Despite the differences and such with her and a few of the group members, she was accepted in to the group. Not too long after Theo and Chris joined. I'm not too sure, I think it was from a run in or something? Anyhow, the group soon moved to a hospital, but at this point Theo and Chris seemed to have went for a short while, until returning a while later. They located themselves in the hospital, where Donald soon came in to the picture and Theo and Chris returned. Alexander has been inactive ever since the move though. The group soon came across Dutch, and accepted him in to the group. When moving to the hospital, the group managed to gather many supplies whilst they waited out their stay. Not too long after, Kennedy found her friend, Jacob, who she though she had killed in a zombie form. Now, the hospital has been attacked by zombies and mutant dogs (I hope you don't mind if I added them? They're like the ones off of I am Legend) which caused them to move. They've hot wired two cars, and are now at the place where Jacob camped out watching the group before he revealed himself to Kennedy. The place is a large boarded up and fenced in hotel. To enter you must go in to the car park, about 2-3 stories up, and pull off a wooden slab against the wall, with a long wall leading to a small gap. In the meantime, Theo and Chris have now wondered off again, to a base they set up before re-joining the group.

And Tonx is preggers, if that's ok though, not sure.
And heeeeeeeeey it's great to see you back!! :D :D)

(Oh sorry, I forgot that bit, half asleep you see! xD But yes, I believe she is a few months now? Anyhow, hopefully the others can post soon too, although most may be busy with education and such. It would be nice for this rp to go back to how active it has been in the past.)

( @Taylor; Thank ye. And that actually seems like an interesting addition.

@Rumble_Fish; If you're asking my personal opinion, I think it would be a tough thing to pull off in the apocalypse but it could be an interesting thing to add to the roleplay.

I'll post either tomorrow or later on. I have to study for my finals. xc )

Skip me sorry. I'll be free as of friday))

Shall I wait for Lakota to re-join? Or shall I post?

I'll wait a few hours I guess, then I'll go ahead and post.

I think you can go on and post, Taylor))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Hearing the brunettes question, Jacob would turn his head, raising a brow slightly. Not that she'd be able to see him much. Anyhow, he'd nod anyways, before speaking up "Aye, wouldn't say the generator for this place is too powerful though.." he'd speak in his usual deep voice, before hastily making his way through the room. Everything was rather dark, and nothing could be seen, other than the small light which cast through the window off of the moon. Despite his knowledge of these rooms, Jake let out a 'agh' noise as he seemed to kick something hard, then trip over something. Feeling up the wall, his hand would soon brush over the switch. Letting out a sigh, the muscular lad would flick the switch, the room slowly lighting up, dimly. Looking around, he'd rub his hands together, nodding slightly "It'll do..." he mumbled, the last thing they'd want would be the whole place lit up. This would only attract unwanted attention. Opening one of the doors, he'd gesture for Kaisza and Tebo to head on out, doing their usual round of scouting the flats to see if anything was lurking around. Their ol'pal Hunter seeming to follow closely behind, his tail upright and wagging. Walking back across the room, he'd pick up a toppled chair, this possibly being the object he had kicked and fallen over. Once putting it back in place, he'd make his way back across the room "The toilet and bath is through there, the hot water and running water seems to stay on for forty minutes max, but you'll be able to have a drink, and a wash... I wouldn't trust the sink water too much, though.." he'd shrug whilst giving his head a gently shake, before throwing his guns down on a seat, glancing around.

Kennedy on the other hand, had waited for the lights to come on, then seemed to quickly shoot off through the apartment. Checking the bathroom, toilet, dining room, kitchen and the living room which they were currently in. Her legs then taking her out towards the stairway. Everything was rather silent, apart from the dogs claws clicking against the hard surface, and low muffled grunts which they'd let out, letting one another know of the other rooms and such. From the sound, and looks of things everything seemed alright. All the doors were open, and the walls seemed to have been marked. Probably Jake, he had spoke of checking the rooms daily and marking if they were safe, as well as marking the ones which had beasties in before. Despite the odd dot of blood, and the room which seemed to be shut, smelling of death, everything seemed alright. They'd surely have nothing to worry about. The two way staircase would give them enough room to run, the rooms offered good hiding spots, and the outer staircases from each room was also an acceptable escape route. Luckily a large metal gate offered them protection from either outer sets of stairs. Nodding her head in satisfaction, Ken headed back in to the room "I think we'll be alright here." she smiled, hoping to reassure the others, before looking at Tonx with a smile.

Hey, guys, I am going to have to go on a hiatus for a while. A lot is going on right now and I dont have time. I will come back at some point.))

{Alrighty no worries.}

Yo, last time I'll need to be skipped, I get off school tomorrow!))

Bump?

Hopefully one of the others post? If not we may need to go ahead.

:-*[Is it too late to join? Or could I jump in?
It's okay if I'm declined, you guys ARE 95 pages in.. xD]

Sure you may, we're always accepting!

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the fast. Life's fast, run faster."

Name: Quinn Elrikson
Age: 26 Years Old
Gender: Male

Personality: A natural goofball and youthful at heart. While doubting sometimes, Quinn tries to be optomistic most of the time. Quinn, while a bit socially awkward, will always try to be himself and make friends rather than enemies. His tough, more masculine side tries to be daring and protect everyone at all costs.

History: Used to work at a Pawn shop as a side job and as a hobby, was in a small band that played in Bars and Grill's on the weekend. His main job was as an engineer, mostly fixing gas station pumps, vending machines, and some basic car problems. Quinn, before the epidemic, lived alone, except his dog, Sweet Pea.

Weapon(s): A Shotgun with several rounds left, dual magnum pistols, and a kitchen knife.

Companion(Dog): Sweet Pea, almost elderly (last years as an adult) greyhound.
(http://www.doggenetics.co.uk/photos/brindlestriping.jpg)

Other: Has a Jersey accent (talks with his hands a lot.)
End.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the fast. Life's fast, run faster."

"C'mon, Sweet Pea!" Quinn's voice called out to the elderly greyhound in a hushed manner; the hound was too busy sticking her nose into a tipped over garbage can, checking it's contents. With a soft chuff, the greyhound disreguarded the trash and trotted over to her master's side. Quinn's hazel eyes scanned the parking lot of the Automotive Shop, 'Adam's Automotive Repair Service' was in big, bold letters- now, faded and the 'M' in 'Adam' was about to take a dive to the floor.

The street seemed eeriely silent the past few days, and Quinn had hoped that it was a good sign. Hopefully, a huge wave wasnt wafting around the corner. His food supply was running dry, and his dual handguns had currently no ammo. Thank the heavens for his shotgun and kitchen knife, for Quinn and Sweet Pea would be better off dead than without weaponry. Reclining into a plastic chair, Quinn kicked his feet up and rested them on the lazy body of Sweet Pea, who was scoffing down the remaints of his lunch; a penut butter and jelly sandwich.

Tilting his head back a bit, Quinn decided that getting some shut-eye while Sweet Pea was alert and active would be a good idea. However, the greyhound was suddenly up from under his feet, and now pacing back and forth, ears perked upright. "Oh no-" Quinn muttered out, his hazel eyes glancing about the street. There were no signs of the undead. Sweet Pea's demeanor proved otherwise. Furrowing his eyebrows, Quinn got out of his seat, grabbed his gear, which was in a black and red backpack, and walked to the sidewalk.

Peering around the corner with curious hazel green eyes, Quinn noticed a wave of about ten or so undead. Gulping heavily, Quinn waved Sweet Pea over with waving hands. There was a clear sidewalk, blocked off mostly with cars. If Sweet Pea and Quinn were silent, they could make a break down the sidewalk, into an alleyway, and maybe up a fire escape into a abandoned apartment complex if lucky.

[Could someone tell me where your characters are, how I could come into contact with them somehow? Like, run into them? Also, a quick recap would be nice, but not necessary.]

Well the group are currently located in a building with dimmed lights, however the shutters make it slightly difficult to see the light, unless you look properly. They're located in a large hotel/flats which cannot be accessed from the doors leading to the street as they've been blocked off. The only way you're able to enter the building is by going on the to 2nd story of the 5 story car park, pulling a thick plank of wood off of the wall and walking along a thin piece of wall which leads to a small gap in the side of the building.

I'll cut out everything from the beginning of the roleplay and give you a quick heads up on what has recently happened;
The group were previously located in a large, secure - as they thought - hospital. The group spend the majority of their time here until a recent event. The group first had a run in when several mutated canines got in to the building, which was a short lived event and they were able to rid of the dogs. The group continued to grow, Tonx found out she was pregnant and so on. The group has had many struggles with getting supplies and hoards waiting at the gates. I believe Dutch, Clark or Chris found a gap in the fence and an open door - not too long after the group was attacked. They managed to hotwire two cars which allowed them an easier escape route however, as they escaped Theo and Chris wondered off alone once more. Now the group are located in the hotel which Jacob has been living in for a while. The building is secure and safe as of now. They've merely just arrived and have parked up their vehicles, barricaded the entrances once more and switched on the lights.

If you'd like you can have your character notice the light and head up to the parking lot, were he can throw or call for them. Or I can have one of my characters go on a small 'patrol' and find your character sneaking around to escape the hoard, or being attacked by the hoard. }

[[I'll wait for someone to post, or I can go ahead now, of being noticed by the hoard (making lots of noise to get the attention of someone hopefully.) Thank you for taking the time to explain, it helped a lot!]]

{No worries, if you like you may go ahead? Then I can post for one of my characters, but after that we'd need to wait for Rumble to post before we continue.}

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Quinn began to slowly creep by the horde of undead, keeping close to the cars. Hovering in a low crouching position, Sweet Pea followed suit, keeping her body tucked to the floor, and her eyes and ears alert. Outstretching a palm, Quinn gave Sweet pea a calming and reassuring pat. "It's okay, we're almost halfway there." He said, more so trying to reassure himself, rather than the hound. There was a stretch of sidewalk without a rotting car to cover from being seen. Gulping as the apprehension and anxiety settled in, he glanced both ways.

On this far end, there were about five or so undead mulling about, their groans, grunts, and gasps all very nerve-wracking. Deciding that quick bolt would be the best, Quinn gave a low whistle to Sweet Pea, pointing to the car straight ahead. The elderly hound dashed across the opening in a flash, not being noticed by any nearby undead. A soft sigh of relief washed over him. If Sweet Pea made it past without notice, hopefully Quinn would survive it too.

As he dashed across, a few undead noticed Quinn, beginning to groan and stumble forwards in jerks and uneven strides. Quinn let a curse slip past his lips, and his hands instinctively went to his dual magnum pistols, before remembering that they were out of ammo. "This day just took a turn for the worst." Quinn muttered under his breath, just as he slipped out his kitchen knife.

Unlike most, Quinn preferred to get up close and personal, rather than the distance of a gun. While owning a shotgun, it was tucked away in his backpack, and by the time he took it out, the undead would've made a meal out of him. Sweet Pea protectively stood between the undead and her owner, but Quinn shoo'd her away with a quick, sharp command. The hound retreated back behind the car just as Quinn advanced on the undead. Meeting the first undead halfway with a quick stake through the throat with the kitchen knife, black goop errupted from the undead's throat, and it went down with a gurgle. Retracting the knife from the undead's throat, a thick, black, oil-like substance coated his knife. Quinn would need a whole lot more knives to even stand a chance.

Now, more undead were approaching, the rest of the horde. Adrenaline began to pump through his veins, and Quinn made quick work of unzipping his backpack to retrieve the shotgun. Loading a few shells into it's home, Quinn closed the distance quickly, beginning to lure them in. With constant jumps back and forth, Quinn teased the zombies, holding his shotgun steady. Once a trio of zombies were nearly surrounding his front, Quinn pulled the trigger. The recoil pushed him back, almost topling over. Stumbling to regain his balance, the undead's flesh and blood mixed splattered him. "Shotguns, gotta love them!" Quinn exclaimed, loudly, since his eardrums hummed, the loud ring of the bullet flying echoing throughout the street. With three down, and well more than ten undead now were alerted. "Uhh oh- Sweet Pea, looks like we're running!"

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

The lass had wondered back out in to one of the corridors, her arms now crossed as they were pressed against the banister. Letting out a gentle huff, her attention turned on to Kaisza as she bolted up the stairs panting, Kens brows furrowed as she looked at the muscular canine in confusion, only to then smirk as she noticed Hunter bolting after the larger canine snarling, Tebo hot on their heels growling. Shaking her head, she'd nod slightly as the two dogs skidded to a halt; Kai first, slipping on the shiny floor, Hunter only to skid in to her and Tebo looking at them in a look of disapproval. Kennedy had always loved Tebo, ever since he was a pup. Although he was a dog, he reminded her of a higher ranking from an army.The sudden sound of feet being dragged across the floor caught her attention. Pushing herself back slightly and turning, a smile appeared on the lasses lips as she noticed it was her sister, as she'd call her. Moving out of the way a little, Kennedy examined the lass; her bump getting larger by the day, which would only put more strain on the youngster. "We'll be safe here for a while ..." she nodded, leaning against the banister once more, Kaisza and Hunter seeming to hurry up and greet Sooty, whereas Tebo slowly lumbered up, taking a seat near Kennedys legs. Lowering her hand she'd pat the brute gently before looking back at Tonx "Need anything or any helo?" she'd question with a tilt to her head.

Meanwhile a sudden bang caught the well chiselled males attention causing him to growl and grit his teeth slightly, his calm ways taking over though as he let out a huff. Pushing himself up off of the wooden chair he hastily made his way towards the window, using his fingers to part the blinds his eyes would narrow, then roll as he let out a puff of air. Someone seemed to be in bother down there and it wasn't in Jacobs nature to just leave them there, especially if they were by themselves. Making his way across the room the lad didn't waste any time, making his was towards the collected weapons and equipment, Jake grabbed his silenced sub, a knife and a rifle, before heading towards Kennedy and Tonx. Hurrying "Tebo, Kaisza lets go!" he'd speak in his usual deep voice, the two dogs jumping to his command and hurrying towards the gap. "What's going on?" the lass questions, furrowing her brows and her heart slightly racing, "Someone on the street is in trouble, don't worry I'll be back - nothing I can't handle ..." he'd smirk, throwing the gun over his back as he winked at the lass before heading out. Pulling the slab from the gap he'd crawl through the small gap, Kennedy closing it behind him, then going back to Tonx. With a few forceful jerks and kicks the thick slab of wood soon came out of its spot, allowing Jake and the canines to exit. Once out he shoved it back in place.

Jogging through the car park, Jacob came to a sudden stop, slinging the rifle back towards him. Placing his hand down he'd command the two dogs to stay, and that they did. Watching the beasts limp and jerk as they gargled rotten blood in their mouths sickened the lad slightly, but he managed to stomach the horrid sight. Grabbing the gun he'd pull it up to his face, looking through the scope, smiling once the red dog landed on one of the beasts, pulling the trigger he'd jerk back slightly, no sound being made from the silenced gun as it fired. A smirk grew across the males face as the beasts continued to drop to the ground, until his ammo ran low. Slinging the rifle over his back he'd grab the sub, waving his hands to command the dogs to attack. Running out at full speed they'd lead on to the creatures, both dogs were sheer muscle so tacking them down wasn't a problem. Smirking, Jacob ignored the fast paced beating of his heart and quietly entered the street, his finger on the trigger as the gun silent shot hundreds of bullets towards the undead creatures. Walking forward pushing towards the hoard as they dropped "I suggest you come with me if you want to live!" he'd call over the gargles and growls of the creatures, looking at the young-ish lad. Now and then a beast would get too close to comfort, only to receive a quick smack to the face with his gun then a quick stab/slash from his blade.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

He picked up the pace, his boots slamming against the concrete as he ran for his dear life. With the greyhound bouning next to him, keeping a close distance for safety, Sweet Pea ventured forward a bit, the fear obvious in her wide, green eyes. "Keep runnin'!" Quinn exclaimed, just as he took a quick look over his head. Just as he did, several undead dropped dead. Blood seeped from a bullet wound in various locations depending on various undead. A look of confusion washed over the lad. Just as he turned forward, Quinn had to skid on his heels in order to stop; if he hadn't turned at that exact moment, he would've slammed right into a large, muscular looking unknown.

"Oh, sorry man! Didn't see you there!" Quinn exclaimed as if he was running into a student on a campus, rather than an armed male in a undead-ridden street. Switching his weight between his feet, Quinn evaluated the male for a moment before giving a bob of his head. Tucking the shotgun beneath his armpit and wiping away some black, oil like blood from his cheek, but only ended up smearing it. "Alright, alright, let's just get up and out of here- there's a whole horde down that way." He explained with a soft sigh, glancing around with nervous, light eyes. Sweet Pea stood at her master's side, wary of the muscular, youthful dogs. While being taller than them with her long, skinny legs, she was much more fragile.

"By the way, thanks for sorta saving my life back there." Quinn said with a chuckle and lopsided grin, running his grimy hands through his black hair. Following after the guy like a lost puppy, Quinn's mind raced as per usual, only making him that much more uncomfortable and anxious.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Watching the lad quickly exit, Kennedy turned to Tonx whom had asked a question, Jake not seeming to hear it had already left the building to save the unknown on the street. Tilting her head a little, Ken would pick herself up off of the banister and hurry in to the room, stopping at one of the windows she'd frown, peeling off the shutter slightly and peering out. Although the street was dark, the moon gave off enough light to see the streets below, slightly that is. Furrowing her brows slightly the brunette would let out a huff and slight panic filling the lass as the street seemed empty, apart from the beasts jerking down the street. Pressing her head more against the window a wave of relief ran over the lass "Yeah, he's armed, Tonx" she'd answer, turning and nodding her head towards the lass, then watching. The lad now seemed to be with Jake, the hoard now even around the corner yet. Hopefully they'd make it. A sudden growl caused her to turn, followed by a whimper. Raising her brow she'd then smile, the shepherd mix seemed to be awaiting near the slab for his pals returning. Calling the dog over Ken would plop down on the floor, patting the brutes side roughly, Sooty seeming to be sat near Tonx, awaiting their return.

Meanwhile Jacob had managed to help the lad in clearing one of the smaller, closer hoards. The constant shooting, use of knives and help from the large Caucasian Shepherd and the Presa Canario. Commanding the two canines to hush, seeing as the smaller of the hoard was now dealt which, Jake soon furrowed his brows slightly, only to look at the lad and nod his head at his apology. Looking up the street, the sound of moans and groans caused the lad to grit his teeth slightly, but he held himself back, looking down at the two dogs as they began stalking up the street, a simple command got them to turn around and follow Jake and the duo closely. "Aye, lets go!" he spoke in his usual low tone. Slinging the gun over his back and wiping the knife down one of the beasts ragged shirts to clean it, he'd slide it back in to its small pocked. Turning, Jacob carefully and quietly set off at a jog, soon entering the car park he had them running up a flight of stairs, deciding to avoid all of the ramps and such "Don't sweat it, I'm use to is.." he'd shrug, remembering the many of times he'd saved people when he was alone. Stopping at the entrance, he'd give the wooden slab a few hard jerks and kicks, then catching it as he fell; Kennedy hearing the commotion and moving the slab so they could enter. "They're here" Kennedy would speak up, hoping to but Tonx at easy slightly, even if she wasn't too worried. Hunter seemed to have exited the building checking it out, then quickly running back in awaiting Jake and the newcomer to enter.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Quinn followed quickly, being led into where him, and possibly others were residing. A lump formed in the lad's throat, hazel green eyes flickering wildly in caution. Sweet Pea, already scenting several other dogs, held close to Quinn's tall, lean frame, her nose poking the side of his leg in attempts of comfort and possible warning. The duo both felt the apprehension as Quinn lowered his head to fit through the door frame.

Once on the opposite side, Quinn's body noticably stiffened, an unreadable expression flushing his features. There were several unknown people in the room, and dogs shifted about. It reminded him of before the epidemic, when Quinn would bring his younger brother, Demarcus, to the DogMart's. Since father was allergic, it was never even an option. However, when Quinn moved out for college, adopting Sweet Pea was a definite.

He settled his gaze on the man who saved him, offering him yet another thankful nod of his head. Slowly, he turned his head towards the group, who were probably, undoubtingly scruitinizing him. He was wearing a fitted black, longsleeved. It was in midcondition, despite a small tear in the neckline. Which was paired with his red backpack and regular jeans, and beat up sneakers. Some undead blood lingered on his hands and on his left cheek; where he tried to wipe it away, only having it to stain his cheeks. The dark blood looked odd atop his many colorful tattoos.

"I'm Quinn, by the way." The lad finally managed to cough out, offering an obviously cautious smile. His eyebrows furrowed a bit, and his lips drew out into a straight line quick after. "This," Quinn motioned towards Sweet Pea who had her head up and alert, ears perked in a curious, friendly manner, "Is Sweet Pea. She doesn't look it, but she's old.." Quinn said with a small, breathy chuckle, before he gave Sweet Pea a pat atop her head, giving a scratch behind her ears.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Once the lad walked across the narrow wall and crawled through the small gap in the wall, Jake gestures for the two large canines to follow suit. Grasping the large plank firmly the muscular bloke didn't hesitate in kicking the wood back in to place - now blocking anything getting in or out of the main entrance. Carefully turning, Jacob slowly made his way across the wall, placing every step carefully in hopes that he wouldn't fall to his death. Luckily the lad managed to enter the building without tumbling. Throwing the guns from around his back the dark haired male would shove them carefully through the gap, before crouching low and pulling himself through the hole, his large and muscular frame making this task rather difficult. Now inside the building he'd grab the slab, placing it over the small hole, now blocking the entrance to the building. Pushing himself up Jake dusted himself off, then knelt down, grabbing the two guns he'd then place them beside the wall along with the knife he'd previously been carrying. Once placing his things down and blocking the entrance he'd turn his attention to the lad, nodding slightly "I'm Jacob, the big guy here is Tebo, hes got old bones too..." he'd mutter pointing to the Caucasian Shepherd standing not too far away "And that's Kaisza" he'd add, gesturing towards the Presa Canario. With that, he'd leave the speaking to the others, making his way towards the kitchen he'd perch himself on top of a bench.

Kennedy had stood in silence, her gaze drifting on to Donald as he joined her. Smiling the brunette simply nodded her head, before eyeing the new male whom had just entered the building. Taking a few seconds to examine him and his canine companion, she'd nod her head ever so slightly. The lad didn't seem too much like a threat, which was a positive and less hassle for the group. Running her hand through her long her, she'd listen quietly as the male introduced himself and his companion. Turning her attention as Jacob spoke up, she smiled and dipped her head. It was nice to see he was back and safe, not that he couldn't manage a situation. Feeling something brush against her leg she'd look down, patting the Shepherd mix as he glared at the newcomer and his companion; moving in to his usual dominant stance. Taking a step forward she'd offer her hand to the male, allowing him to shake it if he chose to do so "The names Kennedy, this here is Hunter" she'd speak up, Hunter stepping forward, obediently standing by her side. Since being in a group Kennedy seemed to have loosened up with people, and being seen more as a leader/role model, she allowed herself to approach others instead of coming across as ignorant.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

His expression turned up blank. From the introduction, to the dogs coming forth to sniff Sweet Pea, and when he lowered himself to the ground, leaning against the wall. Sweet Pea stood alert, wary of the other canine's and their dominant stances. However, with a reassuring hush and scratch behind the ears, Sweet Pea flopped to the ground, placing her bicolored head in Quinn's lap. "It's a pleasure to meet you all. I'd be lying if I said the other groups were as inviting as you lot.." A ghost of a sheeppish expression emerged, and his hazel green eyes flickered around cautiously. Right here, sitting, pressed up against the wall with his backpack at his side; this was where he would stay as of now.

Seeing as nobody really looked up for a conversation- or interrogation on Quinn's behalf, he tilted his head back, laying it against the wall. However, his eyes strained to remain down, his paranoia getting quite the best of him. He wasn't any bit gullible or naive, especially since the epidemic. As of now.. he didn't know what to make of this group. In fact, he hadn't even got a good look at them since he was so cautious about his entrence- all the way up to sitting down.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Nodding her head at the males comment about the other groups she'd then smile "I agree, groups I've met are stupid bas... Idiots ..." she'd stutter, remembering the challenge Jacob had set her to 'stop having such a foul mouth' as he'd say. Watching the male lower himself against the wall she'd simply nod, turning to Tonx with a smile. It was now obviously, slightly, that the woman was pregnant, seeing as her stomach was becoming rather large and rounded. "You hungry?" she'd question, raising a brow. Staying in her position for a moment she'd turn her attention from Tonx to Jacob, and then to Clark who seemed to sit alone. Her flask was more than likely empty now, or almost there that is. Seeing as Donald already had what they'd call food now, she felt no need in asking. Making her way towards the many large bags which contained their supplies; one with clothes and weapons, ones with washing/bathing supplies, one with food and other with medication and other objects they may need like a small stove, few bits of cutlery etc. Reaching in to the bag of food she'd grab a few small bottles of water, crisps and a snack bar; that'd have to do for tonight. Filling her arms with this food she'd quickly roll two bottles towards Donald and Quinn. Stopping near Tonx she'd drop a bottle, snack bar and the crisps near the woman, then doing the same with Clark and Jacob, placing her things near the male she'd head back over to the sack. Grabbing a box of dog biscuits and a few dog food rolls. Going in to the kitchen of the abandoned apartment she grabbed a few small, plastic tubs, adding a mixture in to each, then using the larger one for water. Just enough bowls of food for each dog, and a large bowl of water to share.

Allowing the canines to eat in peace, Kennedy placed herself near Jake, grasping her small carton of juice, pulling off the straw and taking it out of the packet, then poking it through the small foil covered hole. Taking a small, gentle sip she'd savour the drink throughout her small meal. Placing it at her side she'd grasp the crisps, opening them and taking individual ones out. Raising a brow Jacob would look at her with a smile "And what you looking at?" she questioned, raising a brow. "I got to say, you aren't as bitter and mean as you use to be. You've done well kidda" he smiled nodding his head, gently shoving the womans shoulder. "Aye, had no choice did I ... but thanks, sometimes you've got to change for the best ..." she'd reply with a rasped turn, smiling before placing another crisp in her mouth. Chuckling quietly to himself Jacob didn't say too much after that, he glanced around the room with a smile which would slowly fade. Taking the cap off of the bottle he'd take a quick swig, before placing it down and eating the crisps, going at a faster pace than Kennedy. With the dogs now eating and everyone else, Jake felt a lot more relaxed. Hopefully this would give everyone enough energy to continue through the days. Even though he knew they'd need to venture out soon, supplies would eventually run low and with the group getting more members, more supplies was an obvious must.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Sweet Pea's multicolored head, which now, as Quinn inspected, began to have some gray hairs spark up in it, was resting upon his thigh. Out of an act of nervousness, Quinn kept a slow, steady pace of patting the greyhound's head. His lips drew a straight line, and his hazel green eyes tended to waver about nervously, mostly anxiety stirring his stomach. Now, one of the group members, which his feeble mind turned his name to ash, slinked down to the floor beside him. Quinn, out of courtesy, held himself from backing away a bit, instead, he simply stiffened. Narrowing his eyebrows a touch, Quinn nodded his head in a reassuring manner. His frozen up expression thawed a bit, showing the more so timid side of Quinn. "Understandable. I hope I'm not too much trouble. I should probably keep moving onwards anyways.." The last bit was mostly murmured under his quirky rasped tone.

The water bottle rolled up to him, and he picked it up and shoved it in his red backpack, seeing as prior this whole ordeal, Sweet Pea and himself had lunch. Plus, he wouldn't want to deplete any supplies of this new group. "I really don't want to cause trouble here." The lad commented with a small, sheepish smile. Another girl approached, with what seemed like a swollen, pregnant belly. Quinn could only assume, seeing as the only other pregnant woman whom he's been close to was his mother, and that was a long time ago. So, not wanting to be rude, he offered her a small smile, deciding not to comment on it.

At Donald's offer on chocolate or chips, Quinn perked up slightly. Chocolate? It had been awhile since he had. "Um, have any dark chocolate?" He questioned, although, wouldn't get his hopes up too soon if the male hadn't. It was just a nice, warming feeling.. Chocolate was always a nice treat. What seemed like some .75 cent chocolate bar back in the day, now, was something longed for in this undead-infested world. What a shame.

{You guys may skip me, I can't think of anything just yet.}

Me too, sorry]]

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Quinn's hazel eyes lit up with excitement, tentatively taking the chocolate. "Woah, thanks man!" He exclaimed, a lopsided smile falling on his lips. His fingers broke the chocolate packaging quickly, breaking off a piece, and popping it into his mouth. A small, amused chuckle escaped him, and he shook his head sheepishly. "Nobody should be this happy to have chocolate. Sorry."

Watching the other two, who seemed pretty isolated from the group, Quinn arched an eyebrow at the duo. "Thanks again." He said, still proudly wearing the lopsided smile. Quickly popping another piece of dark chocolate into his mouth, Quinn let his gaze fall to Sweet Pea on his lap, just watching with her round hound eyes.

I'll post one Donald and Clark has been posted for.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

For a while Kennedy had remained quiet, chomping down on the food she had gotten herself. It wasn't the best meal she had ever had, but it was the only food she's had in a while. Surprisingly though she didn't feel too drained, even with her lack of sleep from doing routinely guarding rounds from when they were in the hospital. Once finishing up what she had and slurping up the juice from the carton she'd place the rubbish in to a small plastic bag, before making her way around the room and collecting and rubbish she'd seen or was given. Once tidying up a little she'd place the bag in a small bin which seemed to be in the apartment. Wiping her hands on her slightly mud stained jeans she'd look over to Donald, Tonx and Quinn, watching them and quietly listening to their conversation. Her eyes falling on to Tonxs' stomach as Donald carefully prodded it in a playful manner. Raising a brow she'd then shrug her shoulders, turning to Clark who seemed to be constantly pacing around the room "Water will help that, or a slice of bread ..." she'd speak up, as if offering to grab her either of the said items. These being the methods she'd take when having a hangover or consuming too much alcohol. Awaiting an answer she'd stand knelt over one of the benches with her arms placed over the top of it.

Meanwhile the male had finished his food and placed it in the bag before setting out in to the hallway. This was a night routine for the lad. He'd always go on a small walk through the building to make sure it was safe but to also stretch his legs a little. The building would get checked out at least three times a day to make sure nothing had managed to get in, not that anything would be able to get in without being noticed and mauled by the dogs before even getting to the fourth floor. Looking over the bannister he'd look down the centre of all the stair cases, kicking a small pebble and allowing it to drop down. Tebo seeming to let out a low growl and heading out of one of the other open apartments. Turning he'd chuckle lightly at the large canine and kneel down, petting him gently. Turning in to the room were the others were located he'd smile, Kaisza seeming to try and interact with two of the dogs known as Meg and Alma, Hunter seeming to be pestering the black mix breed known as Sooty and the new canine known as Sweet Pea. Standing at the door way of the apartment, with Tebo at his side he'd examine both the room and the stair cases.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

As Donald raised his fist to playfully punch Quinn, he flinched suddenly, before realizing what it was. A soft sigh escaped him, and his hand traveled to the back of his neck, giving it a small rub; something he did when he was embarrassed or nervous. Despite all of this, Donald's relaxed and playful demeanor was refreshing, if anything.

His honey-green eyes focused on, Tonx, was it? "How far along are you?" He questioned carefully, trying not to step on any cracks in the ice with this new group. Sweet Pea perked her head up, watching the other canine's with curiosity, however, still held up that sliver of a guard; some self preservation, if anything.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Sitting with her legs crossed on the sofa Ken would glance around the room, running her fingers through her thick, dark hair. Her leg bouncing up and down as she turned her attention on to Jake as he stood in the doorway, watching over the group defensively. Shooting the male a smile she'd nod her head, before her vision was blocked by the young, pregnant woman. Glancing at her un-blood related sister she'd give the lass a smile, shuffling along slightly to allow her to take a seat. At her question Kennedy would gently chuckle, nodding her head. "I'm fine, don't worry about me. How're you feeling?" she'd question, tilting her head slightly, running her hand over Sooty as the dog gently panted. However, her attention was drawn off of Tonx and on to Clark, a smile across her face as she let out a quiet chuckle "Always works!" she'd speak in a more cheery tone. Watching the woman scoff down the bread, taking occasional looks around the room. Smiling she'd look back at the raven haired female, awaiting her response.

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Quinn gave a small sympathtic smile, his honey-green eyes noticing the sad look within Tonx's eyes. With a soft tilt of his head, a curious expression washed over his features. Like a small child trying to figure something out, Quinn's soft voice chirped out. "How're you dealing with all of this? You're managing it fine?" He questioned softly, only inquiring out of worry- despite just meeting the pregnant Tonx. It was a instinct he had, to protect.

As the other woman approached, Quinn observed her quietly for a moment. She radiated the word survivor. He gave her a soft, warm smile, before tilting his gaze back down towards Sweet Pea. The greyhound had sat upright, now shoulder length against her master, her muzzle resting on his shoulder. Looking back up towards the lady, Kennedy, and he couldn't help but question. "So, er- What did you do before this whole.. thing?"

Skip me sorry}

{Who is Quinn talking to? Just need to know before I post.}

His first question was to Tonx and the second question was to Ken, I think))

Sorry to be misleading? I said "looked towards Kennedy" xD
The first was to Tonx, but the last question was for Kennedy. ))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Allowing her gaze to fall on to the dark haired female as she spoke, Kennedy would simply nod her head, understanding what Tonx had said and was wanting to do. "Alright, but if you need anything don't forget to ask me" she'd smile before turning her attention on to the new lad known as Quinn. Returning the smile he sent her, she'd sit quietly for a moment, there could have been two answers given to this type of question, so she wasn't really too sure how to answer the young lad. Sitting up in her seat "What as in my job and such or before it got this bad? ..." she'd question tilting her head slightly. However she'd continue anyways. "Well before this apedemic I was a Veterinary nurse and a part time Mechanic, life went pretty smooth for me, a few ups and downs as anyone would have." she'd speak before quickly continuing "Before things got this bad though I was often just wondering, trying to survive with Hunter here-" gesturing towards the Shepherd mix "Soon enough I came across Tonx, then Clark, Donald then Jacob over there ... Now we're a group, if that's what you'd like to call it." shrugging her shoulders after her speech, she probably gave him more info than what he needed, and may have answered another question he may have asked. Her hand placed atop the canines her, her finger trailing across his head.

Meanwhile Jacob remained at the door frame, glancing towards the lad as he spoke up. Quinn seemed rather nervous and on edge, however he seemed to be getting on better the longer he was here- asking questions and all. Smiling he'd jerk his head back, a small puff of air escaping his nose as he nodded his head. Pushing himself up and off of the frame he'd enter the room, taking a seat on one of the cushioned table chairs, Tebo following him then settling by his side. Hearing a quiet yip he'd turn his gaze to Kai, the female seemed to have moved her attention on the the greyhound. It'd be amusing to see how the elder put up with a youngster but he'd more than likely call her off soon to stop being a pest or Tebo, or Hunter would call her over. For now he sat rather quiet.

skip sorry))

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Focusing his attention on Kennedy as she spoke, Quinn gave a soft, lopsided smile, and nodded once she was done. "I was an engineer, had a band on the weekends, nothing special." He commented with an endearing, sheepish smile. Straightening himself up against the wall, Sweet Pea went to investigate the youngster canine. The greyhound was very tolerant and sweet, hence the name. She crouched, lowering her skinny phsyique into a playful stance, shifting between her left and right, her thin tail wagging happily; an invitation to play.

Quinn watched Sweet Pea for a few moments before fixiating himself back onto the group. Breaking off another piece of chocolate and popping it into his mouth, Quinn offered a small chuckle. "Didn't really think there was any humanity left. These other groups- scattered mostly- can be.. well, not like you guys, I'll put it like that." Quinn commented, his eyes widening in fear and angst for a moment, before shaking his head.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Kennedy shuffled up in her seat slightly, allowing her hand to reach further down stroking the large Shepherds back as she eyed the male whilst he spoke. Like her he didn't seem to have much of an 'exciting' life, one she'd label as quite ordinary. She could remember her jabs like they were yesterday, she loved what she done and they had been her dream jobs since she was young. However her success was short lived as a few years later the apocalypse broke loose. A tragedy really. Letting out a huff she'd simply nod her head "A band you say- what was this band called?" she'd question raising a brow, it could have possibly been one she had heard of, but then again it could be one which she was totally oblivious to. Turning her attention on to Kai and Sweet Pea she'd eye the larger yet younger canine carefully she was always rough when it came to fighting. Peeling her attention from the canine to Quinn listening to what he had to say about others. Which caused her to nod her head once more "Yeah, I've crossed paths with many hostile groups and people at that. You'd think they'd actually want to presence of something living ..." she'd shrug before turning to Tonx with a smile but also a questioning gaze to see whether she'd have something to say about herself. Obviously Ken knew a bit of her past and wasn't going to push the lass nor question her too much, she could tell them at her own will.

Listening in on the conversation Jacob would smile slightly, approaching the small gathering. Popping himself on a bench behind the open plan sitting room, he'd sit with his legs quite the distance apart leant forward slightly with his hands locked together eyeing each being as they spoke. Looking down at the large mutt below him he'd smile slightly as the male let out a low, deep growl. Kaisza seeming to turn from her playful stance, eyeing the larger canine then turning. It seemed he had warned the pup. Turning, Jake watched as the tan youngster lowered herself in to a crouched position rump swaying to and fro as her tail wagged at the speed of lightning, her tongue hanging out the side of her maw. Chuckling to himself to muscular bloke would turn his attention back on to the group, listening as Kennedy and Quinn spoke amongst themselves, Tonx seeming to stay quiet for now. He'd wait for her to speak then probably hop in their conversation.

Holy crap 100 PAGES!!! :O ))

Who's posting?))

{I believe Killjoy is away for a short while, but said he'll post whenever internet is available. Either of you guys may if you wish?}

We both did I think))

{Ah you may post again if you'd like, or we can wait for Killjoy?}

Think we should wait. Can't think of anything else to say))

{Neither can I ... ^_^}

[Sorry I was away for the weekend, and ended up returning a day later than planned. I'm sorry if I held you guys up! Posting from my shattered screen of a phone is quite the task! I'll post now. Also, cool, 100 pages!]

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

A sheepish expression quickly crawled over the naturally anxious young male, Quinn, as Kennedy inquired about his band. Looking down with slender, furrowed eyebrows, his lips drew into a taut, thoughtful line. He couldn't help but crack a small, amused smile, once he looked up. "Oh, a whole bunch." Was all he said at first, his fingers drumming carelessly on his thighs. It was one of his many anxious quirks. "Just to name a few were Leathermouth, Death Spells, and My Chemical Romance. The last being the most popular of the few. I play guitar." He commented with a cheesy smile, shaking his head in embarrassment. "Well, I played." Quinn would add after a few moments, giving a nostalgic moment to his many rock groups.

Staying quiet for a few moments, Quinn listened to the group debate on the other, more ruthless groups out there. Deciding on keeping his mouth shut for this part, Quinn's honey-green eyes wavered towards Sweet Pea. She was lowered, tail wagging, and ears upright. Her elderly eyes still held a youthful smile as she bounded back and forth, trying to rile the young canine.

"That's terrible, Tonx." Was all that Quinn had to comment, offering up a reassuring smile to the female. Thoughts jumbled in his brain, and in attempts to silence- or at least hush- them, he broke off another bit of dark chocolate, popping it into his mouth. He let this one melt on his tongue, thinking about his pasts survivor group with regret and guilt. They weren't the most civilized, and Quinn, standing as one of the "leaders" in his past group allowed it for too long. Well, he wouldn't have to worry about that anymore. It was done and over with, and Quinn had been on his own for some time. Those "group days" were way in the beginning, when everyone was in panic.. Still, that's no excuse.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Listening to the male speak of his bands, her brows would furrow slightly~ she had heard of neither of the bands she had mentioned. Assuming the music wasn't to her taste she'd just simply nod "Nice .." she'd mutter quietly before hearing the instrument the male played. This seemed to spark an interest in the lass as she nodded her head "Guitar you say? I assume you prefer electric?" she'd question, tilting her head "I'm able to play the acoustic guitar - learnt myself .." a smile appearing on the womans face as she ran her hand through her hair, she did have something in common with Quinn. Although it wasn't too similar, it could possibly give them something to talk about. Feelings hands press against her shoulder she'd look up to see Jake "She's quite the singer too, aren't you..." he'd smirk, shaking her gently as he made his way around the sister. Pulling his 'sister' from the seat he'd set himself down, ignoring the quick, soft kick from the lass as he dragged her down "Sharing is caring" he'd smile, Ken shaking her head and rolling her eyes as she placed herself atop the lads lap.

Hearing what Tonx had to say, both Kennedy and Jacob would growl slightly, looking at one another. "If we ever come across those b*stards, they won't know whats hit them ..." she woman would growl quietly. She was sure she had once heard this before from Tonx, although this time she seemed to spare the others the detail. Jacob was able to make out why the woman was pregnant, and seemed to frown upon it~ but he knew Tonx would make a great mother and brink the child up correctly, unlike those thugs Tonx spoke of. Meanwhile Hunter and Tebo now sat guarding the door, whilst Kai began romping around with the smaller female; pawing at her gently and mocking leaping forward and back.

skip me))

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

"I can play both, but my preference is definitely electric." Quinn said with a soft, amused smile. His honey-green eyes flickered with nostalgia for a moment too long, thinking back to those days which seemed so far away now. Looking away momentarily, Quinn whistled for Sweet Pea to return to his side for comfort. The elder hound was currently still playing with the youngster, however, when called, she gave a friendly yip to the canine before trodding over towards Quinn, and plopping herself down besides him, resting her head on his thigh. Quinn's hand went to her skull, rubbing behind her ears, earning a yawn from the greyhound. Quinn remained quiet while silently watching and listening on in the conversation. This all seemed too good to be true.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Looking at Tonx with a smile, Ken would nod her head to her response. Although Tonx was wary and such, the brunette knew that she knew that Kennedy would do anything for her- so she didn't feel the need to say much. With her legs dangling over Jacobs knees and her hand bent over to pet the shepherd mix, a quiet huff would blow past her lips as she placed her head against Jakes shoulder, quietly humming. Feeling something soon press against her the lass allowed one of her brows to raise, her attention soon falling on to Tonx. The woman seemed to have fallen asleep and was now leant against the woman. Smiling softly Ken sat up a little, placing her arm around the youngster and gently rubbing her arm to reassure her that she'd be safe. "Looks like I'm stuck here for the night aye .." Jake would speak with a groan, before allowing a smile to appear across his lips, revealing his pearly whites. Watching as the slender canine made her way towards her master, the male watched as Kai stood looking dopey with her head tilted, letting out quiet yips as she pawed at the ground. Shaking his head he'd quietly whistle for the dog to come over. Obediently she did. Tebo and Hunter now seemed to have left the room, probably patrolling the building, Kai now laying near Sooty by the soda. Leaning back in his seat, Jake placed his hand on Kens head and ran his fingers through her hair. Since he was now stuck he may as well do something to prevent himself from falling asleep.

Running her tongue across her lips, Kens attention would fall on to Quinn as he spoke, her head nodding slightly. "That's understandable with the groups you listen to .." she'd mutter "No offence, of course/" She'd add quickly, hoping that she didn't offend the lad although, she wouldn't be too bothered if she did- she meant no harm by what she said, she just wasn't too good at wording things at times. Quinn seemed to like music which was on the more rough side of things, as she seen it anyways. Probably rock music? Whereas she liked modern day music; pop and rap as well as a bit of country music mixed in. Running her free hand through her hair she'd let out a quiet huff.

Skip me, since Tonx is asleep))

Daamn, sorry for the silence as per usual. I've been out on a vacation for three weeks and before that I had mental problems, but I'm fine now, and if you'd let me, could I join back, with a quick recap? x3))

(That's fine, hop in whenever you wish.
You haven't missed too much, though. All that has happened so far is Quinn, a new member, has joined the roleplay. After having problems with a hoard and being helped out by Jacob, he is now with the group in their hideout/home. Not too much has happened within the group other than the obvious conversation and finding out info about one another.)

(https://encrypted-tbn0.gstatic.com/images?q=tbn:ANd9GcRrWA-6tC_ekak6rTYeSMbcpKsMYFhqA2-iM6dJ0VognNa6mESuuA)
(http://pre15.deviantart.net/5cb1/th/pre/f/2013/215/f/5/trent_lane___jane_lane___daria_cosplay__backstage__by_faultyframe-d6gh6rf.jpg)
"Death is inevitable we can only prolong it."

Donald lounged against the wall, his eyes glazing over lazily. He was quite relieved that everything had calmed down. He looked over at Quinn, and was quite glad to see that the male appeared to be settling into the group quite well and seemed content. He scratched Meg and Alma between their ears as they came to greet him. Clark sat against another wall, still eating the bread that Ken had handed her. She seemed to be getting over her anxiety attack, but was still quiet. She sits closer to everyone, though. She thought that the feeling of being protected would help.

who's posting?))

(Waiting on Quinn)

(http://i57BannedImageSite/ivzgck.jpg)
"The future's too bright to dwell on the past. Life's fast, run faster."

Quinn gave a sheepish smile, his honey-green eyes flickering up towards the ceiling. "No, none taken at all." He commented genuinely, waving his hands in an understanding manner, his smile broadening to show dimples on either sides of his cheeks, and causing the corners of his eyes to crinkle in an endearing fashion. Sweet Pea yawned beside him, showing off impressive incisors for a greyhound of her age, before settling down besides Quinn, curling up and letting her eyes flutter closed. The mere motions leading up to that were infectous, causing Quinn to yawn as well, although he was quick to cover up his yawn with a palm.

"Tomorrow I was thinking I would head out- If that's okay with you folks." Quinn asked with a hint of caution, although, he was only asking out of mere courtesy to the group. It would be rather suspicious to leave randomly in the morning and them not know whether or not he will return.

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

As Ken continued to trail her fingers through the womans dark hair, her attention would turn to each and every member of the group, before falling on to the woman sleeping leant against her. Allowing her mouth to open in a yawn, Kennedy would place her head against the back of the sofa, her eyes continuously falling and she'd have to force them open once more. Jacob had noticed this and chuckled softly "Go to sleep, you need it. I'll keep watch for a while then have Kai, Tebo and Hunter scout for a few hours." his brows raised as he glanced at the brunette. Letting out a sigh, Ken would nod her head "I guess so, thank you" her voice rasped and deeper than usual, showing her obvious tired state. With that, the young-ish woman placed her head back on to the sofa, letting out one last yawn as her eyes closed and she quickly drifted off in to a light slumber. Although she felt quite reluctant to sleep as she preferred to take the night duties, she had became rather exhausted and unfit for the night shift. She wouldn't make this a habit though, she didn't feel comfortable sleeping through out the night. However, she'd take this time to catch up on her much needed sleep.

Allowing a smile to form at his lips, Jacob would run his hand up and down the womans back, helping to ease her and fall asleep. His hazel/green gaze fell on to Quinn as he questioned about heading out in the morning. Sitting in silence for a moment his brows would furrow, why would anyone want to be out there? Although, he had always been the adventurous type himself and always wanted to be out in the field. Turning back towards the dark haired lad Jake nodded "Aye if yi want, any reason you want to?" he'd question raising a brow, sending a smile towards Donald and Clark, before glancing back at Quinn. Hunter seemed to be sitting in the hall with Tebo, whilst Kai seemed to have went off wondering. They'd be fine, they knew what they were doing. Meanwhile, Sooty seemed to be now on the sofa curled up to Tonx.

Skip me again sorry ;n; I'll post next time)

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

(https://38.media.tumblr.com/04fa8ae9e22450aaae130e01ceb97c06/tumblr_mzsvjnWS081qat9xro1_500.gif)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Without even realizing that he had fallen into a light slumber, Theo had himself sprawling on a swinging chair, his head slightly hanging above his shoulder with his eyes closed, lips parted as he took in soft and quiet inhales. His gun was slipping out from his few fingers that barely maintained a firm grasp, it's tip softly sliding over the ground. Major, that had been near the chair, inspected his owner with wide eyes, making sure that the lad won't jump out from his skin when the gun will drop, which he was predicting to happen anytime now. As soon as the gun slowly slid out from Theo's fingers, it fell on the cement with a quiet thud, not catching the male's attention as he had himself now sleeping, truly forgetting about his night-time duties. Well, what to expect from the one who took daytime naps for few hours? Major stared at him in silence, fighting the urge to bark the man awake, but he just grunted under his breath and settled his massive head onto his paws, closing his eyes as well, yet not being bold enough to fall asleep alongside his owner.

Christine was awake this whole time, her chocolate eyes staring at the ceiling above her, thinking about all that happened during these few years. All the people that she stumbled onto, meeting Theo was probably the best thing so far, yet fighting the fact that she's still alive with the swollen bite on her neck, a small hole on her neck where she had her flesh missing. Second time she'll for sure be dead, or turn into these walkers, as she prefers to call them now. Rising her head up to stare at her pale and bony fingers, she slowly inched them towards the bite on her neck, scanning the spot that she was missing flesh. That moment, remembering Kennedy's reaction to this madness, feeling that others would freak out and launch out their guns, tips pointing for the middle of her forehead, having an urge to shoot the brunette dead. The imagination caused her eyes to go fully shut, instantly rising her hand to press it on her forehead. Was she scared? Is this fear she haven't felt in... ages? Either way, she won't let anyone see it, she won't look weak in front of someone. Pushing her slender body up to a sitting position, she found herself in underwear and a loose T-shirt, pressing her fingers on the middle of her chest, gripping onto the loose fabric as she pulled it backwards, inspecting it carefully. Did she put this on herself, or Theo did it for her? Either way, she appreciates it, whether he put it on or not, another sign of how brotherly he appears in her eyes. She slowly pulled the sheets away from her skinny, yet muscly legs, running her fingers over the soft skin. Has she been like this all the time? She could remember, back in the days when everything was bright and calm, her skin was the worst type. Did the bite do this? She with a groan ran her fingers into her hair, pushing it back before falling back on the bed, having her one hand above her head and another one on her belly. Lazy.

skip me sorry ;n; ))

bump?))

{Was waiting on Killjoy, if they aren't posting I could go ahead?}

( Gah! I'm so good at getting caught up in life. Bleh. Lots of stuff happened after I suddenly disappeared. cx I'm going to leave this roleplay to you guys so I don't confuse everyone. )

{Ah, well welcome back then! Tis fine, hop in if you wish, the created this roleplay after all. Everyone is currently in a group, other than Phrogresses characters. Could have them run in to one another or something to get ye back in?}

You can go on and post if you want Taylor))

[I shall post once I'm free, although I was thinking, maybe we could come up with something to bring excitement in to the roleplay. Of course the idea of an apocalypse is cool, although you're somewhat limited as to what to do, which limits our posts. I was thinking, as a group, we could come up with something to add 'spice' to the roleplay. Any suggestions? Of course, Lakota would need to approve, unless permission was given for us to do so whenever.]

( I may create a different character. I've had a lot of character ideas so I think I'll put them to use here.

As for the roleplay itself, that could be good thing depending on what it is. We could add a new 'race' of zombie. Maybe causing the group to have to think outside the box to avoid said creatures. )

(Good idea, that way you'll be able to change whatever it is you want changed and such, glad to see you're deciding on returning. Welcome back!

That's along the lines of what I was thinking too, these zombies could be more advanced and such, making survival slightly harder but allowing us to have more to work with. I had another idea, although it's more like an 'Apocalypse Test' type of thing; they've been left abandoned in a city, similar to the Maze Runner/Hunger Games;

- A small selection of people have been thrown on to this abandoned 'island' which has different locations, although they can't be seen unless the observers want them too. They could have put them on this island which has many different locations and problems, the main objective though would be to see how long they survive with zombies and mutated creatures. A group of scientists or the government? Could be watching them in a secret lab. Now and then new people, animals and mutants/creatures will be placed on said island. With time they could be forced out of the forest to new locations and such with different creatures and problems- although these creatures will be linked to zombies and wherever they go will have an apocalyptic feeling. They could even add groups of living people, whom are more like rebels and want to kill/stop the test subject type things.

I'm not sure what ye think, or if this is seen as too 'unrealistic' but watching a few movies today I kind of got a crazy idea in my head of World War Z, The Maze Runner and the Hunger Games combined. My imagination runs at times.)

( I see what you mean. I think I'd have to edit the plot a lil bit but that could work out pretty well. Maybe the people don't even know how they ended up there. They just sort of.. Appeared. )

(Of course, it's entirely up to you with this being your roleplay, but I agree. They were just thrown in to the torn world with others, being watched over the whole time through cameras and such? We could have it as they woke up here and they remember their life before they were put there, but they didn't know how they got there and such.)

( Alright. That works. I'll fix the plot on the main page when I have my
Laptop back. )

(Alrighty, can't wait to get started on the new plot. I'll post once you've done yer new application and post.)

(Sounds exciting! I might add another character then, too.!)

Think I'll keep Tonx. But it's a great idea!))

( Really quick. How many guys and girls do we have so far? )

In the whole rp? 4 males and 4 females (5if you count Tonx's baby)

Ooh, new plot.~ Welcome back to roleplay, Lakota.~ I might keep Theo, but might change Chris' personality, as she acts like a b*tch. ^^' So, I'll remake Theo's and Chris' bios, I want to change some stuff, if that's alright.))

Yeah, I think I'll keep Kennedy and Jake, two is enough for me to handle, at the moment anyways.

As for the genders, we have in the females; Kennedy, Tonx, Clark and Christine. For the men we have; Jacob, Donald, Theo and Quinn.

( That's perfectly fine! I'm just now getting back to town. I have had service or wifi all weekend. cx I'm heading back home tomorrow so I'll try to work on my character and plot and such. But you guys keep with the RP. cx I don't want to interrupt it because this week will be busy for me so there's no promises on keeping active sadly. )

[We can wait, if the others want to, unless they want to create any new characters they were deciding on. If not we can go ahead and continue?]

I'm ok to continue))

I'm okay with it too, since I'm still deciding what to do with Chris. I'll definitely change her personality, though, I'll post it sometime later, when I'll come up with the one I want.))

Bump?))

{Waiting on Lakota hopping in, we could skip to day in rp though?}

Sure, if you want to))

If you will all check a couple posts down from the main post, a small version of the new plot is up. Please tell me if I forgot something.))

And last but not least, my application. Definitely needs some work.

(http://i.imgur.com/5jR1Cxs.jpg)
Cathy Rose
"Carry on my wayward son... There'll be peace when you are done.."

Name: Cathy Rose
Age: 19 y/o
Gender: Female
Personality: Cathy is a quiet and well rounded person. She has difficulty leaving people behind, but won't tolerate any sort of lolly gagging if she is with a group and they are out scavenging or if they are moving camps. She doesn't have the time to baby people. She is usually very kind and helpful, and it takes quite a bit to make her angry. Even then she doesn't show her anger. She always speaks in a calm voice or not at all.
History: W.I.P.
Weapon(s): She carries a Beretta M9 semi-automatic pistol that's strapped to her thigh. And also has a pocket knife she obviously keeps in her pocket.
Companion(Dog):

(http://i.imgur.com/EJmxLuP.jpg)

This is Legend. A beautiful cane corso pure breed. He is a highly protective male. He will only attack on command, though. Most of the time he's a big lover. He loves to cuddle and is constantly pestering Cathy for attention.
Other: ~

Where's the main post? and nice charrie <3))

Quote from: ~|Lakota|~ on April 06, 2014, 03:47:41 pm

Alright all, here's the new plot, or, more or less, a rough draft of it.

You are a young girl/boy. 15-30 at most. And you wake up in the torn and tattered city of the New York. Or at least that's what it seems like. It's hard to tell by all the ruins. You aren't sure how you got there. Or even when. All you realize is that you must survive. Unclear to you is that there are people watching. Cameras are set up around the city, watching all of the people in this city. You don't know you're there for others entertainment. You do, however, remember your life before this miserable city.

There ye go, Rumble.

I didn't forget anything? ))

I like this idea. So everyone is keeping their characters?))

Nope, I don't think you did? Depending on the idea you were going for, though. If you're just going for the whole thing as this being like a 'test' things suggested seem to be fine. If you're wanting a little more that'd be the idea of them dropping different 'enemies' and such in now and then. E.g, somewhat 'evolved' zombies, mutant animals and people, rogue groups and such?

I believe everyone is? Lakota only made a new character, I'm not sure if the others are wanting to add or get rid of any of their characters, though.

I'm keeping Theo and Chris, just changing Chris' personality. Will write the new one some time tomorrow, if I won't be really busy.

(( Gah.. I'm sorry guys. Please go ahead and post. School is way more busy than I was hoping.))

I'm gonna keep my characters c: ))

Alrighty well, anyone going to post or shall I go ahead?

Think you can go <3 ))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

A few days had passed now and the group remained in the safety of the flats. However, their supplies had slowly begun running out - just their luck. With so many mouths to feed and such little food, having their proper three meals a day seemed to go down to two and even one at that. Sooner or later they'd need to venture back out, collect more food and water supplies and collect anything else of use that they may find along the way. Maybe their current supplies would last another two days or so, but that wasn't enough and going out on an empty stomach wasn't going to be the best idea for either of them either. Hmm, maybe later? Midday perhaps? Going at night would be a death wish seeing as those beasts mostly showed their battered faces through the night, and the dark mornings proving rather dangerous to go out in too. The light would be the best time, this is when the Z's would usually hide away, although some would show their faces.

Letting out a huff, Kennedy would glance out the window, on the floor just up from the others. She had been here for quite some time, watching few beasts lurking around below, attacking one another for a moulded arm or corpse - they were quite disgusting, weren't they ... And those mutant dogs and cats, what was their deal? None of this seemed right, just when everything seemed somewhat ok, something seemed to come up and send the group fleeing or fighting once more and the constant feeling of being watched wasn't something she'd push aside either. Tapping her fingers against the stone, a scowl would form on the brunettes face as she continued to look below, watching the Z's fall around, she hadn't killed one of those things in days - how she'd love to right now, one less monster to worry about.

Meanwhile Jacob was located downstairs with the others, his interest zooming in and out as he looked through their supplies; weapon wise and ammo wise they were doing kinda good, lots of guns, ammo, knives, some axes - pretty much what they needed - clothes wise they were also fine too, the bag seeming full with a selection of items for them to chose from, knives, forks, spoons and everything else, batteries and what not however, the bag of food and water seemed very, very light compared to how it had been a few days ago. Furrowing his brows, Jake rummaged through the bag "One day, today, two meals ..." he'd mutter to himself. From what he could see, the food would last the rest of this day and each person would be able to get two 'meals' out of the food that was remaining, great. Piling everything back in to the bag and standing, the lad would pat Tebo on the head, the old timer seemed to be doing his usual guarding duties and managed to kill a few rats on the bottom floor. Kaisza seemed to be doing the usual and trying to encourage the others to play, although now and then she'd do her share of guarding. Shrugging, the well chiselled lad would turn, eyeing up Kennedy as she entered the room - what now?

Now entering the room on the lower floor, where the others were, Kennedy would look around, she had already heard what Jake had to say about their supplies so there was no need for her to look - but it did seem they'd need to go today, or they'd starve tomorrow. Running her fingers over the machine gun in its 'holster' she'd make her way further in to the room, Hunter now right behind her. "It's that time again, we need supplies.." she huffed, stopping and looking out the window. The light of day was slowly emerging, soon the beasties would be gone and they'd have a fair chance. "Who's wanting to join me this time?" she'd question looking around, all of the others seemed fit enough however, she didn't want Tonx out there in her condition. Looking at Jacob she'd smile "Well, if no one else does, I'd be happy to stay and look after Tonx - the other rooms window has a plank that comes off so I can sniper some of those beasts as well" he'd shrug, whether he helped gather supplies or look after Kennedys 'sister', Tonx, he'd be happy doing so. Nodding at his suggestion, she'd wait for the others to speak up.

(Alrighty<3)

Anyone need to post?))

(Waiting on Phrogress?)

Skip me this time, sorry.))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Running her tongue over her teeth, Ken would let out a sigh of relief, Tonx seeming to agree with the idea of her staying instead of protesting to go. She'd stay here, safe, with Jake. The lad didn't seem bothered about staying and in fact, he'd probably be of use wherever he went, his sniper giving him the shot he needed, from the floor they were on he'd be able to at least trace their steps, until they went too far that was. Tightening her holster and sliding her gun firmly in, she'd head towards the weapons back, picking it up and looking through. "Alright you guys, we'll need to get some ammo and change weapons if you wish.." she'd speak, looking back towards Donald and Clark, offering the two a smile. Kennedy already had herself a sub-machine gun, hand gun and a machete, hmm.... Something soon caught her eye though, a wooden club covered in spikes - what a treat. Pulling the weapon out of the bag, the brunette would spin it around a little "I'll have some fun with this" she smiled, holding the weapon by her side. Kneeling down, she'd then slip on one of the vests which they had collected for the dogs, it wasn't the best but it'd keep them safe. "Ok, Jake, you'll be staying here with Tonx, take good care of her or I'll use this thing..." she'd tease, offering her mate a wink "We'll try and be as fast as we can though." coughing, she'd make her way towards the window, taking a look out.

Running a hand through his messy hair, the muscular build lad would look at Ken, then the others who spoke up about joining his pal on their search for supplies. Well, seemed like he'd be at the flats looking after the pregnant lass known as Tonx, who Kennedy seemed rather fond of. Coughing, he'd look towards the dark haired lass smiling, she seemed rather uneasy around most, from what he had seen anways. Hopefully she wouldn't be too wary around him, that'd only make helping her out slightly awkward. Listening to the brunette and watching as she pulled a weapon out of the bag, he smiled. He loved using those things, although the blood splatter once it hit those Z's heads was awful, but somewhat satisfying to know they were dead - less to worry about. Rubbing his hand up his arm, before smirking at nodding his head at what Kennedy had to say about keeping the younger lass safe. "Don't worry, Ken. I'll make sure she stays in one piece, your the one going out with the Z's, after all." a sarcastic tone to his voice, offering the woman a smile, before setting himself down on the couch for a moment whilst the others got themselves together and ready to leave.

Allowing the others to get sorted, giving them around five minutes. Although, her attention was taken as she glanced out the window, her eyes catching a small, red light flashing, what was that .... Narrowing her eyes, she'd try and make out what it was, but she seemed to fail at the task. Hmm, never seen it before, it looked similar to the flashing light of a camera of some sort. That was impossible, everyone was dead? Well, at least she thought they were anyways. Shaking her head, she would pay more attention on the streets. Although they seemed empty, figures still lurked, mostly that of the humans, the dogs and cats seemed to lurk in the shadows. Turning "Ready?" she'd ask as she made her way towards Tonx, offering her a warming smile, she seemed uneasy about them going. But they needed to. Leaning down near her, she'd offer the young lass a hug "I'm always careful, don't worry about us ... We'll be back before you know it" gently rubbing her arm before standing up "You look for danger you little sucker.." Jake would whisper, playfully getting the lass in to a headlock, only to receive a rough punch to his arm. Chuckling he'd let her go "Just be careful! I almost lost you once-" the lad was cut off "Don't get soft on me, lad. You know me, I'll be back before you know it" giving the lad a hug too. Pulling the slab away from the door, grabbing some car keys in case, she'd crouch out "Alrighty you two, lets do this." Taking a deep breath, Kennedy would make her way out, pulling off the wood slab at the end and entering the car park. It seemed rather, empty? ... Shaking her head, she'd wait near the car for the others.

Meanwhile, Jake had waited for the others to leave, saying any goodbyes that were needed. He'd expect them back within the next four hours or so, hopefully anyways ... Putting the slabs back over the gap in the wall, Jacob would turn to look at Tonx, not having Kennedy around seemed to effect her slightly. Hopefully she'd be fine with it just being him and her, he wasn't that bad. Standing the sniper up by the window, he'd look out, few corpses seemed to jerk around, that was a good sign, kinda. The skies had already began lighting slightly, day time was the best time for collecting supplies he guessed. Tebo and Kaisza seemed to be off scouting the building, luckily the room of corpses hid their scent, for now anyways. Giving his head a shake, he'd look at Tonx with a smile "Want anything? A drink? Food? Need a nap?" he'd question, once the other two dogs had returned he'd put out some water for them and maybe a little food, not too much though seeing as they were running low.

Skip me sorry. Just say Donald gave Tonx a hug and they both went out with Kennedy. I'll post next time.))

Skip me too, I feel really bad right now to actually post.))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

Should they hop in the car or not? Although she didn't want to really waste the fuel, it would be an easier way to get the supplies back to their hideout and splat a few Z's on the way. Beside, they did have two cars or so, so using one wouldn't be too much of a problem, most seemed to travel on foot anyway so one of the gas stations probably had some gas, if they needed it. Gesturing for the others to get in, Ken would slam the doors shut behind them, all dogs and people aboard. Hopping in the drivers seat, the brunette would start up the car, back the car up then quietly and carefully drive through the car park, getting down to the ground floor in a minute or so. Strange, the street appeared rather quiet? These things were bound to be lurking around, their moans making it obvious. Turning the vehicle down a corner, the lass would watch as few zombies entered her vision, some falling right infront of them. Jake would do a good job up there, until they were out of his vision that was. Deciding the near by street should be checked out, she turned to face the duo. "Alrighty, just scout through these shops and see if you can see anything; food, water, batteries, medication, weapons, clothes, you know, same old same old. Just be careful, these things have a habit of jumping out." Nodding, Ken would grasp her spiked-club firmly, opening the door and stepping out. Hmm, where to look first, a few option, but not many. With Hunter by her side and the others more than likely following closely behind, Ken would walk towards one of the stores. A growl seemed to emit from the canines maw as he ran in to scout a small shop - nothing would be in here, although these local stores did sell canned food, maybe they could get some magazines? Approaching the door, the womans eyes widened slightly as she quietly gasped. Barrelling towards her there it was, a hunched over brain-craving beast. "These things are starting to p*ss me off now!" she'd mutter to herself. Raising her arm she'd swing the club, grasping the handle with both hands and smacking it in to the creatures head. As the corpse dropped to the ground, Kennedy smiled "Could get use to this thing .." she'd smile, jerking it out of the Z's head and entering the store.

Meanwhile, Jake simply nodded to Tonks' response. He'd surely take her word for it. The last thing he'd want was to be screamed at by a pregnant and probably hormonal woman. Everything within the flats seemed safe, for now, Tebo and Kiasza returning from their quick round of guarding. Satisfied for now, Jacob made his way towards the window, pulling off one of the planks of wood, watching as the car set off through the car park and on to the street. Leaning on to the windowsill slightly, he'd look through the small scope, watching the streets carefully. For once it seemed empty? Well, they could only be in the stores, or further in town. Winking slightly, he'd aim at one of the Z's heads, pull the trigger and within seconds the beast would fall to the ground. Grinning and nodding his head, he'd shoot at a few more - the silencer allowing him to make quick work of them, but he also done it in near enough silence. Now, the street seemed clear. How long would that last? Using the scope to watch the others, a smirk would form at his lips once more as he nodded his head "They'll be just fine, Kens pretty deadly with that new 'tool' of hers, and the others seem quite skilled with guns." not to no one, really, but if Tonx heard and decided to respond, so be it. Leaning the rifle against the wall, he'd turn to face the lass "Soo .... How you finding all .. this?" he'd question, although it was pretty pointless, a conversation would be nice, for the time being anyways and besides, if he didn't look after her, or make her feel somewhat comfortable whilst she was away, Ken would have his head for sure.

((completely changing Chris' personality and rewriting bios..))

(https://p.gr-assets.com/540x540/fit/hostedimages/1379780364/404858.jpg)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

Wears

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo had awoken with a slight jump, his eyes shot open with himself almost falling off the swinging chair. Freaked out and lost in time, he took few deep inhales and took a glance at the dark sky, noticing the starry view just above him. Major bolted up as well, worry and curiousity taking over the black shepherd. Reaching out for the black dog, Theo patted the canine on the head, picking up his gun and puling himself off the chair, making his way out from the balcony and out into the empty camp.
As he arrived there, he lit up a match and threw it into the metal pit, lightning up a pile of logs. Glancing around the fences that covered the small field, he glanced at the two tanks that were blocking one way, with only wooden fence on the other side. Seeming like a fortress, Theo was quite happy with this place, soon seeing Chris walk out with Milo bolting towards the black shepherd.

post?))

Kennedy-Leight McCally & Jacob Bennedict

"You've got everything it takes. But it'll take everything you've got."

A smirk formed at the womans lips as she heard Clark winding Donald up, ever since leaving their 'safe place' the lad seemed rather uneasy. Obviously because he was away from Tonx and couldn't protect her, but they'd be back before they knew it. Kens lips quivered as she too was tempted to add in a comment however, she didn't want the lad to feel less comfortable with the situation, even though she knew Tonx was in the right hands, Donald probably found that somewhat hard to believe. The store she had first looked in was empty, nothing at all. This was probably one of the ones which had been recently destroyed, previously raided by themselves or maybe another group they were yet to stumble across. Eyeing the inside of the shop one last time, Kennedy would walk back out, just catching what Clark had begun to say. Well, the plan seemed good enough, she guessed she'd just grab anything that'd be as of use; weapons, clothing, batteries and a few other useful items. Giving her head a quick nod "Alright, but be careful. Meet back here in an hour or two, three at a push .." and with that the group seemed to separate, Clark and Donald wondering off, leaving just her and Hunter standing outside the empty store. Looking down at the dog she'd place her hand between his ears, wiggling her hand around quickly before gesturing for her companion to follow her down the street.

Glancing up, the brunette would read the names of the shops, most seemed useless to what they'd need. Furniture wouldn't do them any good now would it ... Her quick paced walk soon stopped as her eyes rested on what appeared to be a camping store - great. Motioning for her companion to go in and scout, Kennedy would follow in closely behind. From the outside of the shop it appeared that everything had been turned to rubble however, once getting inside everything appeared near enough in tact and few things appeared to be missing. This was great, she guessed. Sliding the silenced sub out of its holster, the women twirled the spiked-club around in her right hand, quietly and carefully running through the store, which seemed rather empty. A muffled moan would sound as Hunter managed to kill the only creature which appeared to be on the ground floor. Quickly pacing around, Kennedy stumbled across a bag, it was rather large and the material was good - better than what they had been using. Piling several of the black or khaki green camping bags - they'd be able to store quite a lot of their gatherings. Hmm, what else? ... Looking around, Kennedy also decided to grab two tents and several sleeping bags, flasks, some fishing rods, towels, torches, knives, cooking equipment, daggers, hammers, rope, hooks, axes, pocket knives, walkie talkies, water proof coats and binoculars. That should be enough from here. One shop down, many to go. Searching in this one seemed to take around half an hour to and hour, not too bad .... Dragging the bag out of the store and hoisting it in to the car, Ken decided to hide the car from the middle of the street and covered it in ash and some debris so it looked useless. Now, she set off to find another store, weapons at the ready and Hunter along side the woman, alert too.

Meanwhile, Jake had wondered around the room several times, pacing back and forth the the window, then to the couch, then the bags. All was like a repeated cycle. Although the wait was stressful, and the others had barely even been away for an hour, he was still kinda worried. No one knows what's out there, and it's not like he'd want to find out any time soon either. Running his hand through his hair, the lad would watch as Tebo and Kaisza returned from their quick scout of the building. All seemed clear for now. Taking a small sip of his water, the lad would fill up two small bowls, both filled just under or over half. If Sooty wanted to, she too could join the others in a drink. Placing the empty bottle aside on one of the counters, he'd look up at the raven haired female as she began speaking. Kennedy had a habit of turning up in strange situations didn't she? It was like danger or whatever attracted her, although now she seemed a lot less reckless seeing as she had responsibilities and crap. "Yeah, she's a good kid" he'd smile, rubbing the back of his neck, listening once more. By Tonxs' tone as she seemed to mention a group she had previously been in? It seemed this group wasn't too pleasant "I've met many harsh groups out there, you gotta get use to it though, they take advantage whilst they can .." he'd growl, mostly to himself "Least you've found a group who're willing to help you out though, many in this situation would thing about themselves, we're all lucky." Jacob would continue, offering the raven haired lass a smile, glancing towards her stomach, giving his head a quick shake. "You'll have your work cut out caring for that little'un, once they're old enough it should be easier. I'm sure you'll be able to help and crap though, and even get a helpin' hand." Letting out a rough cough, the muscular bloke would stretch out his arm, grabbing his gun and moving towards the window. Surely there was going to be more for him to shoot this time, being out of the action was something he least enjoyed however, it was nice to actually be somewhat chilled and relaxed whilst looking after another being.

Setting himself near the window, he'd point the end of the rifle out, looking through the scope to lock focus in what seemed to be a shredded Z scrambling down the street, moaning and groaning as it jerked and thrashed around. Squinting one eye, Jake would line up his shot, take a deep breath and and pull the trigger. BANG! The zombie would drop dead within a matter of seconds. Nodding, he'd turn the gun, facing it towards another beast and performing the same stunt, before pursuing to shoot down several more. At her question, the lad would smile, killing off one more Z before sitting up and placing the gun aside, how was he finding all this? ... Hmm .... Ruffling his hair with his hand and running the tips of his fingers over his stubble, he'd lean against the wall. "Well, I had often planned scenarios out in my head when I was younger. I though the whole idea of an apocalypse was a 'great idea' of some sort. The films and games only seemed to build on the excitement I felt as a kid. Turns out, it isn't that easy, but some scenarios were right ..." he'd smile, pulling over one of the uneven chairs and setting himself down on to it, taking a quick glance out the window, before looking back towards the younger lass. "I've kind of gotten use to the whole killing thing, canny(quite) easy if you ask me - once I got the hang of it anyways. It was pretty lonely for a while, was up here alone, killing off those things below .." he'd huff, remembering he'd been protecting the group for a while before he was even noticed and decided to reveal himself "Already know of some of the groups around here, I guess for a while I helped protect the one you're in - from up here, killing those things down there. It was lonely, so I decided t show, besides I had missed Ken after a while. Now here I am" offering her a while, before chuckling to himself, Kennedy was going to beat the shit out of him once he revealed himself, she'd probably do more damage than the things down there .... Giving his head a shake, he stood up from the wall and looked out the window, awaiting her reply.

((I shall go since Luna hasn't posted in awhile.))

(http://vignette2.wikia.nocookie.net/marvelcomicsfanon/images/4/45/Lily-collins-photos-12.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20150706163805)

Christine Parker

"Oh stop crying, this will never end, deal with it."

Application

(http://vignette1.wikia.nocookie.net/bookclub/images/b/b9/Jensen-jensen-ackles-34622694-1484-2229.jpg/revision/latest?cb=20150910202113)
Theo Benedict

"Do I look like a dog for you? No? Then stop telling me what to do."

Application

Wears

Theo drew his hand towards the female, resting it on her shoulder as if he's asking if she's alright and supporting her. His other hand resting on his gun, his finger on the trigger in case something will occur inside or outside the camp. The brunette leaned slightly onto his hand, throwing some of her weight on him with a slow sigh escaping her lips. "I'm fine, ish." She mumbled, a faint spark of smile peered the girl's lips, though, she didn't seem to be happy, not at all. Her stomach was rumbling in pain, both in hunger and because of the bite on her neck. She snatched a chocolate bar from her pocket, opening it slowly before eating it quickly, throwing the paper into the fireplace, creating a faint amount of black smoke that flew up in the air. Bright red sparks flew up in the sky, up from the dark logs, catching the brunette's sight, making her lose herself for a second. Theo, on other hand, didn't felt like eating or drinking. He felt like going to kill some zombies outside the camp and looking for supplies with Major. Maybe, maybe that's what he'll do.

Getting a tighter grip onto his gun, Theo stretched his arms, cracked his neck before glancing at the brunette. "I'm going to search for supplies. Stay in the camp for now." He simply ordered the girl, seeing a simple nod from her and her dark silhouette disappearing into the dark corridor of the building in front. Whether she's going, she ain't leaving the camp. Either sleep or guard. Grabbing his backpack, throwing it over his shoulder before turning around and heading for the fence gates, Major on his heels. He opened the gates quietly, sneaking out and rushing away from the camp, heading off into the darkness with a single flashlight attached to his gun.

Alright.. I'm probably going to end up asking to have this thread locked. I hope one of you will recreate it, or more or less I give you guys the permission. I don't want to have a thread that I can't be active in. I'm sorry guys!

No worries, Lakota, it's perfectly understandable. I shall go ahead and re-create it.

Here's the link to the one I've created;
http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=53737.msg735535#msg735535 (http://www.feral-heart.com/index.php?option=com_jfusion&Itemid=2&jfile=index.php&topic=53737.msg735535#msg735535)

Hey, don't worry about it, Lakota. Just thank you for making this thread in the first place. It's my favourite roleplay right now :) I'll give Luna a message to tell her.))

Feral Heart

FeralHeart Roleplay => Forum Based Roleplay => Human & Humanoid Roleplays => Topic started by: Hennessy on April 06, 2014, 03:10:35 pm